《Mr. Zhan s Little Demon is All Grown up》 Chapter 1 The Drama Queen¡¯s Performance Lan City. At the Shi Family Villa. ¡°Ah!¡± A girl¡¯s miserable scream suddenly rang out in the brightly lit villa. Shi Qian stood at the top of the stairs and looked at Shi Muxue, who had rolled down the stairs. The sudden situation stunned all the guests in the living room. ¡°Xue¡¯er,¡± Song Yuzhi yelled and immediately ran to Shi Muxue¡¯s side. Her voice was flustered and choked with sobs. ¡°Quick, call the ambulance.¡± Shi Muxue lay on the ground with blood all over her forehead. She looked up at Shi Qian with pitiful and innocent eyes and mumbled, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t celebrate my birthday anymore. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shi Qian looked at her in surprise. Song Yuzhi raised her head and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Xiao Qian, today is your sister¡¯s birthday. How could you do this?¡± At this moment, the guests who came to the banquet began to discuss in low voices. ¡°Young Miss Qian is extremely vicious at such a young age. They are still blood-related sisters even though they were born with the same mother. How could she do such a ruthless thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Qian is only 15 years old but already so vicious. What else could she do when she grows up?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s honestly unfortunate for our family.¡± Shi Qian looked at the crowd. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. She fell on her own.¡± Disdain shrouded everyone¡¯s eyes. No one believed Shi Qian¡¯s words. After Shi Yaorong made the emergency call, he quickly walked to Shi Muxue¡¯s side and squatted down. With a concerned look, he said gently, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. The ambulance will be here soon.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong¡¯s gentle expression. Although she was already used to his favoritism, her heart still ached. Shi Yaorong raised his head and looked at Shi Qian. Instantly, he put on a fierce look and roared, ¡°Shi Qian! Get down here and apologize to your sister!¡± Shi Muxue looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Don¡¯t blame my sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to hold a birthday party. I¡¯m happy as long as I can be with my parents.¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s lips moved, but she did not speak. She covered her mouth with her hand and sobbed. It looked as though she was deeply aggrieved. ¡°This child is too sensible. It¡¯s a pity to have such a sister. It¡¯s indeed a tragedy.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so sensible that it makes my heart ache.¡± Shi Qian looked at the crowd, and a cold smile appeared in her disappointed eyes. When Shi Yaorong saw that Shi Qian remained still, he stormed up the stairs, walked in front of Shi Qian, and gave her a tight slap. Shi Qian landed on the ground and almost fell down the stairs. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Shi Yaorong bellowed. ¡°She¡¯s your younger sister. You honestly dared to lay your hands on her!¡± Song Yuzhi raised her head and appeared like a good wife and mother. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t hit the child. Xiao Qian is still young.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you have spoiled her too much. I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson today!¡± As he spoke, Shi Yaorong noticed a golf club in the corridor. He took the club and hit Shi Qian mercilessly. Shi Muxue¡¯s seemingly innocent eyes flashed with a smug smile. Besides Song Yuzhi¡¯s hypocrisy, no one else spoke up for Shi Qian. This was all Song Yuzhi¡¯s doing. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Shi Qian was arrogant, vicious, and not worthy of sympathy. The ambulance carried Shi Muxue away. Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi went together, and the guests were all concerned about Shi Muxue¡¯s injury. However, no one paid any attention to Shi Qian, who lay on the floor injured. Before Shi Yaorong left, he turned to his driver and instructed, ¡°Pack up her things and leave her in the countryside to reflect for a while.¡± Chapter 2 Responsible The people abandoned the initially lively villa. Shi Qian got up from the ground. The corner of her lips moved sparingly, and she smiled bitterly. She knew Shi Yaorong would still believe she did it whether or not she pushed Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue was only a few months younger than Shi Qian. During her mother¡¯s pregnancy, Shi Yaorong had already hooked up with Song Yuzhi. Hence, from the time she could remember until her mother passed away, she had always been cold to Shi Yaorong. Shi Yaorong was sick of his mother¡¯s cold attitude, and at the same time, he was sick of her. Six years ago, when her mother passed away, Song Yuzhi and her daughtered joined the family for good and exacerbated Shi Yaorong¡¯s dislike for her. Hence, this incident had merely given Shi Yaorong an excuse to cast her away. The driver went upstairs and looked at Shi Qian coldly. ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pack your things so I can send you off.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she ignored him. She did not respond, so the driver reached out to pull her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Qian shouted and ran down the stairs. On the road. A sharp screech of an emergency brake pierced through the quiet night sky. Shi Qian suddenly felt her body lighten as she flew out on the road. Intense pain spread through her limbs and bones before she utterly lost consciousness. In the car. The young man with exquisite facial features suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of displeasure appeared between his brows. Then, a low and magnetic voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The driver looked ahead and replied carefully, ¡°Young Master, a little girl suddenly rushed onto the road and was hit by our car.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The chauffeur immediately got out of the car and ran to Shi Qian. He looked at the girl lying in a pool of blood and reached out to check her breath. Fortunately, she was still alive. On the sizeable European-style bed. The girl¡¯s face was pale, and her long eyelashes moved slightly. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes, and a strange environment greeted her. She vaguely remembered a car hit her after she rushed running out of the villa. She had not died. ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A low but pleasant male voice sounded in her ears. Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at the source of the voice. A young man sat on the single sofa in the corner. He appeared to be around 20 years old, with a cold temperament. One could describe his face as extremely beautiful. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She even forgot she was in an unfamiliar environment. She was only shocked that such a good-looking person exists in the world. ¡°This isn¡¯t heaven, is it?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark and deep phoenix eyes. His thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re alive.¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and sat with the blanket in her arms. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you hit me?¡± At this moment, the door opened. A young man appeared like a butler entered with a document in his hand. He walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Young Master, the results are out. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her except for some external injuries.¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at the document in the man¡¯s hand and looked at Shi Qian again. ¡°You don¡¯t have any problems. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home later. ¡°Take her home!¡± When Shi Qian thought of Shi Yaorong¡¯s heartlessness and Song Yuzhi¡¯s drama queen mother and daughter, she was utterly disappointed in her so-called home and did not want to see them again. She looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s peerless face. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home! You¡¯re the one who bumped into me. You¡¯re going to¡­ You have to be responsible for me. ¡± When Shang Sizhan heard this, a strange look flashed across his deep eyes. His thin lips moved sparingly. He pondered on the girl. He seemed smiling yet not smiling. Chapter 3 The Evil Big Boss Four years later. At Imperial University. In the Computer Science classroom. Shi Qian supported her chin with one hand and flipped through a book on the table with the other. She appeared sparingly casual and lazy. Her slightly curly long hair fell to her shoulders, but it couldn¡¯t hide her beautiful, eye-catching face. The three girls whispered in their ears. ¡°Hey, did you guys know? The Crown Prince of the Shang family, Shang Sizhan, has officially succeeded the position of the head of the family.¡± ¡°Ah! It was true! But isn¡¯t that master Zhan only 26 years old? He¡¯s only a few years older than us, and he¡¯s already the head of the family at such a young age!¡± ¡°Of course! My uncle works in the Shang¡¯s JE Group. He said that although this master Zhan was young, he could do things. He had also completely explained what it meant for those who followed him to prosper and those who opposed him to perish! Everyone is afraid of him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The girl nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s that scary!¡± Shyness shrouded the girl¡¯s face after a pause, and she continued. ¡°But¡­ Although Master Zhan was scary, he was indeed handsome!¡± ¡°When I went to the JE Group Building to find my uncle, I saw him once from afar. He was the kind of person who could steal people¡¯s souls with just one look!¡± ¡°Could this be the legendary soul-snatching ability?¡± another girl asked. Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she listened to the three girls ¡®conversation. Master Zhan¡¯s looks could turn all living beings upside down and steal their souls! Four years ago, when she just woke up, she didn¡¯t know Shang Sizhan¡¯s identity. Because she was utterly disappointed in Shi Yaorong and didn¡¯t want to see them again, she boldly asked Shang Sizhan to take responsibility. It was only later that she found out his true identity. There were four great families in the imperial capital. Among them, the Shang clan was the leader of the four great families. Next were the Jiang, Sheng, and Lu families. Shang Sizhan was the Shang family¡¯s most respected Crown Prince. He took over the position of CEO at 19 and was in charge of the JE Group. He just took over the head of the Shang family a month ago and became the youngest head of the four wealthy families. Shi Qian understood that with Shang Sizhan¡¯s identity and methods, he could easily find out about her background back then. However, he still ¡®took responsibility¡¯ for her. Left her in the king¡¯s garden. She had said those words back then because she felt that Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t a nuisance since he was so good-looking. But now, she understood that the more beautiful something was, the more deadly and terrifying it was! Shang Sizhan had thoroughly explained what it meant to ¡®those who submit to me will prosper, and those who resist me will perish¡¯! The phone in her hand vibrated. It was a text message. The name displayed¡­ The Super Boss! Shi Qian immediately picked up her phone and opened the message. [What time will your class be over? I¡¯ll pick you up.] ¡®It¡¯s Shang Sizhan, Speaking of the devil!¡¯ Shi Qian quickly typed a few words. [Class ends at four.] Shang Sizhan replied, [Okay.] After class. Shi Qian left the classroom immediately. On the square. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Belle in the new campus of the first grade? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Shi Muxue was walking when she suddenly heard the sigh of a boy beside her. Then, she looked at the boy. When she saw that familiar figure, a hint of displeasure appeared in Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shi Qian.¡± She quickened her pace and walked forward. Shi Qian slowly turned around. The person who had called out to her was Shi Muxue. No wonder her voice was so ear-piercing. ¡°It¡¯s truly you!¡± Shi Muxue looked at her. Two days ago, when the school had just started, she had heard many people talking about a super beautiful girl in the Computer Science Department called Shi Qian. At first, she thought that they had the same name. It was when she saw Shi Qian¡¯s photo on the forum last night that she was sure that it was her. Shi Qian glanced at her and said in an impolite tone, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Chapter 4 Flirting Shi Muxue chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just giving regards. It seemed that my sister was doing well in the countryside. She could even get into Imperial University.¡± ¡°But¡­ It might be a little difficult if you want to use this opportunity to go home. Dad said he doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you, so even if you die outside, it has nothing to do with him.¡± The Shi family¡¯s business did well these past few years. After her dad admitted her to Imperial University two months ago, the entire family moved from Lancheng City to Jucheng in Ducheng, the capital. Although Shi Muxue didn¡¯t know what method Shi Qian used to sneak into Imperial University from the countryside, the Shi family had cast her away and had nothing left. Shi Muxue no longer paid her any attention. ¡°So, I advise you to wake up.¡± Shi Qian glanced at her and said with a hint of arrogance in her indifferent tone, ¡°Shi Muxue, I¡¯m also giving you a piece of advice. Get lost before I do anything!¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She wanted to continue to speak, but someone suddenly called her from not far away. ¡°Muxue.¡± Shi Muxue turned to look in the direction of the voice. Shi Qian walked past her and left. One of the girls walked up to Shi Muxue and looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the school Belle, Shi Qian? You know her?¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°We were classmates back in Lancheng City, but we weren¡¯t too close. I heard that she returned to the countryside.¡± The girl narrowed her eyes and said in a mocking tone. ¡°Ha! So he was a country bumpkin! She¡¯s pretending to be a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s anything good!¡± ¡®Pretending to be fair, rich, and beautiful¡­¡¯ Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and a plan instantly formed in her mind. The corners of her lips immediately curled up into a sinister smile. ¡®Since Shi Qian liked to be in the limelight, she would let her be in the limelight.¡¯ The luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the side of the road. Shi Qian walked over. Her assistant, Li Feng, had already opened the car door. She glanced at Shang Sizhan, who sat inside the car, and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied. After they got into the car, Shi Qian spoke again, ¡°Master Zhan, how come you have time to pick me up today? Shouldn¡¯t you be very busy recently?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like me coming to pick you up?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just afraid of wasting your precious time. Also¡­ It¡¯s easy to cause a commotion.¡± ¡°Cause a commotion?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, with your heaven-defying looks, it¡¯s naturally easy to cause a commotion. A female student in our department even talked about you today.¡± ¡°She said he saw you by chance and felt you stole her heart. He also said that you¡¯re the most beautiful and perfect man in the world and that he admires you highly.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curved into an intoxicating smile. ¡°Oh? What about you?¡± ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t react for a moment. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face inched closer to her, his long fingers lifting her chin. ¡°Do you think so? Can I steal your soul? Hmm?¡± It sparingly raised his tone, and it sounded a little seductive. Shi Qian¡¯s heart started to race as she looked at the charming face in front of her. Shang Sizhan squinted his eyes and spoke again. ¡°Speak.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s confused eyes looked at him. Did the devilish Big Boss want her to praise him? It should be. She smiled flatteringly and said, ¡°Of course, I think so too. In my heart, Master Zhan, you¡¯re the perfect person in the entire universe! You can hook away with my three spiritual and seven physical souls.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and chuckled. He seemed satisfied with her answer and let go of her chin. Shi Qian cursed in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Shang Sizhan liked praises for his good looks? Most importantly, he didn¡¯t need praise for his devilish appearance that could charm all life! Chapter 5 Hacker A The car slowly drove into the Emperor¡¯s garden and stopped in front of a luxurious and magnificent villa. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan alighted from the car one after another. Yan Yi, the Butler, walked over and nodded. ¡°Young Master, Miss Shi Qian.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly. Yan Yi looked at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve found the hacker who has secretly sent us the opponent¡¯s confidential documents.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°He¡¯s the mysterious hacker A who broke into country M¡¯s security seven years ago. When Shi Qian heard this, a strange look flashed across her eyes. She followed Shang Sizhan and kept quiet. She listened to the conversation between the two. The fingers in front of him stirred subconsciously. ¡°A¡­.¡± Shang Sizhan mumbled. Yan Yi nodded and continued, ¡°By right, we¡¯ve never had any contact with this A. I wonder why she¡¯s helping us. Young Master, do you want to find her?¡± Even though Interpol had searched for her for seven years, they should be able to find him. Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes were deep. It was like he pondered. Yan Yi continued, ¡°The last time A sent us a file, Shadow Chaser had already tracked her down. She¡¯s in the capital. If she¡¯s in the capital, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find her.¡± At this moment, the three had already entered the living room. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Young Master Zhan, you can chat with Butler Yan. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with an unfathomable gaze when he heard this. He briefly paused before he said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Yan Yi waited for Shang Sizhan¡¯s reply. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her for now.¡± Shang Sizhan replied directly. ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Yi nodded. Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She had never told Shang Sizhan that she was a hacker because she was afraid he would misunderstand her intentions for staying in the king¡¯s garden. She didn¡¯t think so much at the time. After all, she was only 15 years old at that time. There were many arduous things for her to do in real life. For example, it was arduous for a minor to transfer to another school. It was Shang Sizhan who helped her settle it. Shang Sizhan had helped her, so she would naturally repay him. Hence, in the past few years, she used her hacking skills to help Shang Sizhan obtain crucial and confidential information about his opponents. It was easier for him to defeat his opponents. Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed her small movements. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian suddenly looked up. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m thinking about what to eat for dinner. I didn¡¯t eat lunch, so I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± she said while she rubbed her stomach. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°I was a little busy, so I forgot the time.¡± ¡°Get the kitchen to prepare dinner immediately.¡± Shang Sizhan instructed Yan Yi. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi immediately went to do what Sizhan told him. Shang Sizhan glanced at Shi Qian¡¯s thin shoulders. His expression was solemn, and his tone slightly cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat properly, I¡¯ll starve you for three days!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The big boss was a little scary when he was serious. ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian replied obediently. A sound. She returned to her room at night. Shi Qian sat in front of her desk and turned on her computer. Her fingers typed nimbly on the keyboard. She hid even deeper. She couldn¡¯t let Shadow Chaser find her. She then sent an anonymous email. [Don¡¯t contact me for the time being. I won¡¯t take any orders. I want to rest for a while.] She cupped her chin in her hand and looked at the computer screen, deep in thought¡­ In the school cafeteria. Shi Qian held her plate. She focused on the sound from her earphones and ignored her surroundings. She randomly found a seat and sat down. ¡°Alright, I got it. See you at the nine revolving mountain on Saturday. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Shi Qian removed her earphones and prepared to eat after she hung up. At the same time, she could hear the discussions around her. ¡°Tsk! I don¡¯t know where a country bumpkin¡¯s confidence comes from. Does she think she can turn from a crow into a phoenix just because she has some good looks? She¡¯s good at pretending!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Shi Qian lied. She sat beside Young Master Sheng on purpose. How shameless!¡± Chapter 6 A Lesson It was only then Shi Qian noticed the famous figure of the school that sat beside her. It was Sheng Xiao¨Cthe Crown Prince of the Sheng family¨Cone of the four prominent families in the imperial capital. A handsome and frivolous young man. A pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes looked at her. And there was a strange look in the bottom of his eyes. Shi Qian didn¡¯t say a word. She retracted her gaze indifferently and lowered her head to eat. A moment later. Another handsome young man came over with a tray and sat opposite Sheng Xiao. It was the Crown Prince of the Lu family, Lu Sizhe. The two had a good relationship and were one year older than Shi Qian. Lu Sizhe glanced at Shi Qian, who was beside him. He knew she was the new campus belle and wanted to greet her out of courtesy. However, when he saw that she ate seriously and had no intention to notice anyone, he did not say anything. However, this scene attracted countless jealous gazes. Not far away. Shi Muxue sat with her friends. As she watched Shi Qian¡¯s overconfident actions, a hint of mockery flashed in her eyes. Adoration shrouded her eyes when he stared at Sheng Xiao. The girl beside Shi Muxue snorted. ¡°Heh, that vixen revealed her fox tail so quickly. She is a country bumpkin trying to seduce Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu. That b*tch doesn¡¯t know the difference between cloud and mud!¡± Shi Qian stood up with her plate after the meal. When she passed by Shi Muxue and the others, the girl who had called her a vixen suddenly stretched out her leg. Shi Qian noticed it and stepped on the girl¡¯s foot. ¡°Ah!¡± Then, they heard a sharp and miserable cry! The girl next to her snarled. ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Apologize!¡± Shi Qian looked at the two girls indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you deliberately stick your feet out for me to step on? Why? Are you not happy?¡± The girl with the aching foot glared at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Nonsense! Who deliberately stretched out her foot? It was you who deliberately stepped on me!¡± Shi Qian glanced at her. Her thin lips slightly curved, and his tone was lazy. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it on purpose.¡± She had deliberately stretched out her foot to trip her, so she naturally stepped on her. She practiced martial arts for four years, and it was already kind of her not to break her foot. ¡°You¡­¡± Ah!¡± The girl was furious. She wanted to stand up and teach Shi Qian a lesson, but when she exerted a little force on her foot, she felt a sharp pain. Shi Qian walked away. She left everyone with an indifferent back view. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe had seen everything not far away. Sheng Xiao retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°You have quite the personality.¡± Lu Sizhe added. Shi Muxue looked at the girl and immediately asked, ¡°Yiran, how are you?¡± ¡°My foot hurts.¡± With that, Wen Yiran looked up at Shi Qian and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Bitch!¡± Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. She did not expect Shi Qian to be so arrogant. It made her a little uncomfortable. However, she wouldn¡¯t be arrogant for long. A good show was about to start. Soon, everyone would know what kind of person Shi Qian was! In the past, she could make everyone hate Shi Qian. Now, she could make her lose her reputation, and everyone would despise her. Shi Qian went to the library and found a quiet corner to sit in. Her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw a WeChat group notification. Group owner Shuai Zha Quan Universe¡¯@ Mu Youming: ¡°Do you have the time recently?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come out for this weekend¡¯s gathering? We¡¯ve been playing games together for so long, but we haven¡¯t seen each other yet.¡± Shi Qian looked at the message and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his phone screen. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time!¡± He immediately replied, ¡°F*ck! You have time to play games. But you don¡¯t have time to meet up. As a man, can you stop wasting time?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Chapter 7 Rumors Everywhere Shi Qian¡¯s nickname was ¡®Mu Youming,¡¯ so everyone in the game thought she was a man. There were five people in this group, including Shi Qian. They were all top accounts at the game¡¯s absolute pinnacle and were very popular. There were many fans of ¡®Mu Youming¡¯ in the school, but no one knew she was Shi Qian. At this moment, another ¡®Heaven-Splitting Handsome¡¯ also sent a message. [Heaven-Splitting Handsome: Mu Youming, come out and meet brother Brother Xu. He has missed you to death.] [Mu Youming: So many people want to see me. Would I meet all of them if I were to meet them?] The Heaven-Splitting Handsome Sheng Xiao was speechless. [Firmanent Breaker: Ha, I admire your confidence.] Shi Qian ignored the two and put her phone aside to continue reading. Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao, have you turned gay? Do you want to meet a man every day? Sheng Xiao stared at his phone. He did not even lift his eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± He continued after a pause. ¡°I just want to know what kind of person can beat me! He¡¯s not as handsome as I am!¡± Three days later. Shi Qian didn¡¯t go to school and stayed in the emperor¡¯s garden. She sat in front of the computer in the small study room and dealt with some personal matters. She had completed all high school courses and university during her first year. She probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to Imperial University if it weren¡¯t for Shang Sizhan. At the school. As Shi Qian had not gone to class for three days, rumors started to spread. ¡°Shi Qian last came to serve customers three days ago. What¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be related to what happened at the restaurant that day, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! I heard that Shi Qian is from the countryside, and the girl that day is called Wen Yiran. Although she¡¯s not from a rich family, her family is in business and has some background. It should be more than enough to deal with a country bumpkin without any background!¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural! Shi Qian was beaten up or threatened never to come to school again. I didn¡¯t expect Wen Yiran to be so capable.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a country bumpkin. Isn¡¯t it good to be an honest person with his tail between his legs? Why is he trying to show off? She should be crying in regret now.¡± ¡°Cry! I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even have a place to cry!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the number one beauty queen be replaced if she doesn¡¯t come? Shi Muxue from the Chemistry Department is also quite pretty. I heard that her family background is okay too. She shouldn¡¯t just be the department¡¯s beauty queen. She should be the school¡¯s beauty queen.¡± Shi Muxue sat in the classroom and looked at the comments on the forum on her phone. The corners of her lips curled up. The next day was Friday. Shi Qian went to school after her work. Strange gazes cast on her when she entered the school. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Qian! She¡¯s actually at school!¡± ¡°She¡¯s finally back after she disappeared for three days. Do you think she¡¯s here to beg for Wen Yiran¡¯s forgiveness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. However, Shi Quan didn¡¯t appear someone bullied her.¡± ¡°Hehe, She is just pretending. What else can she do?¡± Shi Qian finally realized while she listened to the discussions around her that rumors about not coming to school for the past three days quickly scattered. She thought Wen Yiran cleared her name. Unfortunately, Wen Yiran couldn¡¯t do so. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the girls. She chuckled. ¡°You have a rich imagination. You must be professional scriptwriters.¡± The last girl who laughed ¡®hehe¡¯ still wanted to say something, but the other two girls stopped her and pulled away. Shi Qian continued to walk in the direction of the classroom. Wen Yiran and Shi Muxue happened to walk across from her. As the saying goes, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. Surprise shrouded Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she saw Shi Qian. She had not expected her to appear in school again. Shi Qian walked past the two indifferently. Shi Muxue turned to look at Wen Yiran, who was beside her. She couldn¡¯t even get rid of Shi Qian. What a waste. It seemed that she had to do it herself. Shi Muxue took out her phone and typed out a message, then clicked ¡°send.¡± Chapter 8 Miss Qian Is Sparingly Handsome Shi Qian returned to the emperor¡¯s garden after class. She walked the school square when a yellow-haired man who wore lustrous clothes called out to her. ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Shi Qian looked at the man and furrowed her brows slightly. After two seconds, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The man looked at Shi Qian and smiled in a perverted manner. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re asking who I am? What, you¡¯re pretending not to know me after getting off the bed?¡± Several people around him looked at Shi Qian with surprise and disdain as soon as he finished speaking. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe, who happened to pass by, looked at the man that stood in front of Shi Qian with dark eyes. The man looked at Shi Qian and spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m the one who paid for your university fees. Are you trying to deny it? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no way! If you don¡¯t come back with me today, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you.¡± Contemptuous voices rang out around them. ¡°Oh, my god! Shi Qian is so disgusting. She¡¯s indeed a poor bumpkin. She slept with a man to get her money for school.¡± ¡°Look at how she dresses all day. She doesn¡¯t know where the money came from, so she¡¯s not the only man.¡± Shi Muxue and Wen Yiran appeared in the crowd. There was a meaningful smile in their eyes as if they were watching a good show. Shi Qian glanced at the man. Her lips curled into a cold smile. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Who sent you? I might be able to spare you if you tell me the truth.¡± Shi Qian glanced at the man and took two steps forward. Everyone thought she would leave with the luxurious-clothed man when they saw it. Their eyes were even more disdainful. The man smiled as well when he saw Shi Qian walk forward. He thought she would follow him. ¡°That¡¯s right. The luxurious-clothed said,¡± ¡°Come with me obediently, in case¡­ ¡°Aghhh!¡± Before the luxurious-clothed man could finish his sentence, Shi Qian¡¯s long leg suddenly kicked out and landed heavily on the man¡¯s chest. The man flew a few meters away and fell heavily to the ground. The surrounding people were speechless! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qian kicked the man a few meters away! Sheng Xiao, who was about to step forward, stopped in his tracks. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Shi Qian slowly walked up to the man and stepped on his leg. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ The man cried out in pain again. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t beauty¡­ Have mercy on your feet.¡± ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Shi Qian asked indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression was in deep pain. Ah¡­¡± Shi Qian exerted more force on her foot, and the man screamed excruciatingly. He immediately added. ¡°I don¡¯t know who that person is. I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°I knew it was a woman. She wore a hat and a mask and gave money to do this. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Shi Qian retracted her leg and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The man got up with difficulty, clutched his chest, and left in a hurry. There were sounds around him. ¡°I suddenly feel that sister Qian is sparingly handsome! ¡°What do you mean sparingly? She¡¯s supremely handsome!¡± At this moment, everyone was clear someone deliberately smeared Shi Qian¡¯s name and even tried to harm her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to be so skilled.¡± ¡°She had directly killed him in seconds!¡± When Shi Muxue heard this, her expression changed. She had not expected Shi Qian to have such skills. She expected this to be something other than the result. Initially, she had wanted to ruin Shi Qian¡¯s reputation, but now it was the opposite! Shi Qian was even more popular now! Detestable. Shi Muxue was highly depressed. Shi Qian¡¯s sharp gaze at this moment swept over to her. A hint of panic flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. Shi Qian might have guessed it was her. She wouldn¡¯t hit her in public, would she? Shi Qian had changed a lot after several years that she had not seen her. She subconsciously clenched her hands by her side. Shi Qian merely glanced at her coldly before she left. Shi Muxue immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe walked to Shi Qian¡¯s side. Chapter 9 Awkward ¡°Not bad!¡± Sheng Xiao turned to look at Shi Qian. Shi Qian glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and said in an unmodest tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Sizhe laughed. ¡®This girl¡¯s personality was not bad. ¡®However, why did this tone sound so familiar?¡¯ Shi Qian didn¡¯t say anything. She stopped in her tracks and looked at the road in the distance. Beside a black car. Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi stood together. They talked and laughed. They looked like a loving couple. After a while, Shi Muxue walked over to the two and excitedly called out for her parents. Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian watched from a distance. She hugged Shi Yaorong¡¯s arm and said coyly, ¡°Father, why did you come to pick me up?¡± Shi Yaorong smiled amiably. ¡°I¡¯ve been away for so long. Of course, I miss my precious daughter. By the way, I¡¯ve also brought you a gift.¡± Then, the driver took out an exquisite box from the car. Shi Yaorong took it and passed it to Shi Muxue. ¡°Guess what it is? You¡¯ve always wanted it.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled and said, ¡°Is it ¡®true love¡¯? The latest necklace from ¡®charm¡¯?¡± Song Yuzhi laughed. ¡°See? I told you that your daughter could guess it right away.¡± ¡°It is ¡®true love¡¯?!¡± Shi Muxue looked so touched that she was about to cry. She said gently, ¡°Dad, thank you!¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s family of three got into the car after that. Shi Yaorong overlooked Shi Qian, who was sparingly near. Shi Qian retracted her dark gaze and continued to walk forward indifferently. She knew that Shi Yaorong¡¯s entire family had moved to the capital and had utterly ignored her existence. Even though she had long since stopped caring about it, her chest still felt a little stuffy when she saw the family of three had such a happy time. Sheng Xiao looked at Shi Qian with a complicated expression and caught up with her again. ¡°Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± Shi Qian smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± She quickened her pace after that and left the school gate. She left the two behind. At the king¡¯s garden. Shi Qian was about to enter the villa when she suddenly stopped. She turned around and walked towards the garden. She picked a rose and sniffed it. The fragrance of the flowers refreshed her. And it made her mood happy and swept away all her worries. She had reached the end of the garden unknowingly and there was a bamboo forest in front of her. She walked into the bamboo forest, and a place with hot air appeared not far away. It was Shang Sizhan¡¯s private hot spring. She walked forward again. ¡°Who¡¯s there??!¡± An icy voice suddenly sounded. Shi Qian suddenly realized there was someone in the hot spring! ¡°Zhan¡­ Young Master Zhan!¡± Shi Qian quickly covered her face with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Why is the evil big boss in the hot spring?! Shi Qian turned around and ran. She covered her eyes and couldn¡¯t see the way. She hit her head against a wall after she ran a few steps. ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Qian felt the pain and immediately rubbed her forehead with her hand while she covered her eyes. She finally realized that she didn¡¯t hit a wall at this moment, but Shang Sizhan! Wasn¡¯t he still in the hot spring just now? How did he catch up so quickly? Shang Sizhan wore a white bathrobe. His wheat-colored skin still dripped with water. Shi Qian¡¯s face was slightly red, not daring to look at him. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at the girl in front of him. So it was her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A low and magnetic voice sounded. Shi Qian replied awkwardly. ¡°I was just looking around and didn¡¯t know you were here. I didn¡¯t mean to peek at you. Please continue. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± With that, Shi Qian tried to run away again. ¡°Stop!¡± The man¡¯s voice was authoritative. Shi Qian was forced to stop in her tracks and lowered her head. Helplessness shrouded her face. She knew she was dead for sure. ¡°Young Master Zhan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°If an apology works for everything, what¡¯s the use of the law?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Then¡­ Then what are you going to do?¡± A touch of evilness shrouded Shang Sizhan¡¯s good looks and phoenix eyes as he opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Why did these words sound so familiar? Chapter 10 Too Enchanting In the blink of an eye, Shi Qian recalled that she had also said she would let Shang Sizhan take responsibility. Then, he laughed dryly. She paused for a moment, then with a solemn look on her face. She said softly, ¡°Young Master Zhan, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°Thank you for not throwing me out back then.¡± Furthermore, he gave her a few happy years. When she pondered, she attempted to scam him back then. There was nothing wrong, but she still wanted him to take responsibility. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for you.¡± ¡®Take responsibility to the end?¡¯ Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion. She couldn¡¯t seem to understand what the big boss said. ¡°Young Master Zhan? Did you honestly not suspect that I had ill intentions?¡± Shi Qian suddenly asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Shang Sizhan replied straightforwardly. He paused for a moment and continued with a half-smile. ¡°At most, for the sake of sex¡­¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian looked at his charming face¡­ This man was too devilish! Shang Sizhan spoke again as he looked at the girl¡¯s slightly embarrassed face. ¡°Do you want to go eat or continue to see me?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She didn¡¯t mean to see him in the hot spring. She covered her mouth with her hand and coughed lightly. Then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The two returned to the villa. ¡°You go to the dining room first,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°I¡¯ll come down after I change.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan walked towards the elevator. Shi Qian was just about to head to the dining room when she saw Yan Yi coming in from outside. Her obsidian-like eyes rolled around, and she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Yan Yi.¡± When Yan Yi heard this, he looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± Shi Qian walked over to him. ¡°Yan Yi, have Shadow Chaser ultimately found that the mysterious Hacker A you mentioned is in the capital?¡± Shadow Chaser was one of Shang Sizhan¡¯s subordinates, another legend in the world of hackers, and the person in charge of the Intelligence Department in the king¡¯s garden. Yan Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, Zhuiying did find her in the capital. But¡­ ¡°But what?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t find her recently. She seems to have found Shadow Chasing and went into hiding again.¡± Yan Yi replied. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shi Qian nodded, and a sly smile flashed across her eyes. ¡°Miss Shi, why are you suddenly asking about Hacker A?¡± Yan Yi asked, puzzled. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious about Hacker A. That sounds pretty impressive. ¡°Yeah, Hacker A is indeed supremely mind-strapping. Seven years ago, she broke into America¡¯s Security Bureau and became famous overnight. International agents and Interpol searched for her for seven years. But they haven¡¯t found a trace of her.¡± A faint smile hung on Yan Yi¡¯s lips, and his tone carried admiration. Shang Sizhan changed into light-colored casual home clothes and walked out of the elevator. Shi Qian smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied and walked towards the two. ¡°Young Master Zhan,¡± Yan Yi nodded. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just asking Butler Yan about that Hacker A. I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark and unfathomable eyes looked at her, his thin lips opened slightly, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can ask Zhui Ying. He should know better.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not really that curious,¡± Shi Qian smiled. After that, the two went to the restaurant. Chapter 11 Racing At night. Shi Qian leaned against the swing chair on the balcony. She played games on her phone, and her fingers tapped quickly on the screen. She had fun when a call interrupted her. Shi Qian picked up the phone helplessly, her voice lazy. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± The boy¡¯s voice on the other end was equally languid. And if one listened carefully, there was a hint of displeasure. ¡°Xiao Qian, don¡¯t forget about the car race tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve reminded me eight times a week!¡± ¡°Who asked you to go back on your word!¡± ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow,¡± Shi Qian said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going to continue playing my game.¡± Shi Qian logged out of the game and did not continue after she hung up the phone. She threw her phone aside, got up, and turned to the bathroom. The next afternoon, Shi Qian drove out of the house. Mount Jiuxuan in the western suburbs. Several people and cars gathered at the foot of the mountain. Some came for the competition. Some came to watch the fun. Shi Qian held the steering wheel and drove slowly. Her gaze swept out the window and finally landed on two racing cars, one black and one red. She immediately adjusted her direction and drove toward the two cars. The person in the black car seemed to have noticed her as well. The door opened, and a man in black pants and a black t-shirt went out. He looked in Shi Qian¡¯s direction and curled his lips into a smile. He appeared handsome and mischievous. It was the Jiang family¡¯s second young master, Jiang Ci, who had called Shi Qian eight times a week and insisted on her participating in the race. A moment later. The red car door opened, and another boy in a fashionable red shirt alighted from the car. He looked at Shi Qian as well. It was Huo Fei, Jiang Ci¡¯s good friend. He was second only to the young master of the Huo family, one of the four great families. Shi Qian stopped the car in front of the two and got out. She wore a black dress. Her black cap covered half of her face. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re finally willing to show up.¡± Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and smiled. Shi Qian leaned against the car door and looked at the two. ¡°You two are bombarding me with your phones in turns. How can I not come?¡± After a pause, she added. ¡°Oh right, we have to end this early. Young Master Zhan doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m out racing.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at her. Do you still have the cheek to say that? We agreed to go to C University together. Tell me you¡¯re at Imperial University when school starts! Shi Qian was speechless. When she was in high school, she had deliberately chosen a very low-profile and unremarkable school. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet the legendary second young master Jiang there. Through various coincidences, the two became friends, and by chance, Jiang Ci found she was from the emperor¡¯s garden. Jiang Ci and Shi Qian had a good relationship. They soon met Huo Fei. The three of them agreed to go to C University together. However, after school started, she came to Imperial University. However, they couldn¡¯t blame her for this. She had promised Jiang CI to go to C University, but who knew that young master Zhan would suddenly appear and force her to go to Imperial University? Furthermore, there was no room for discussion at all. She didn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci that it was Young Master Zhan¡¯s idea and only said that she had made a mistake. Shi Qian agreed to race with Jiang Ci because of this. On the roadside not far away. Sheng Xiao sat in a black racing car and watched the three of them. Even though Shi Qian wore a cap that covered half of her face, he could still recognize her at a glance. That day in the school cafeteria, he had heard her mention Mount Jiuxuan by chance, and he had been curious. Mount Jiuxuan was a gathering place for racing hobbyists in the imperial capital. They weren¡¯t professional racers. But those who were here were all of the high statuses. The two people beside Shi Qian, especially Jiang Ci, the second young master of the Jiang family, were no ordinary people. Sheng Xiao laughed as he looked at Shi Qian. He got increasingly interested. Chapter 12 Making Up the Numbers Sheng Xiao pressed the Bluetooth earphone in his ear and said impatiently, ¡°Lu Sizhe, are you there yet? What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± With that, Lu Sizhe held the steering wheel with one hand. The white race car stopped abruptly beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. Then, he turned and smiled at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao then made another call. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Ci hung up the phone and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°They¡¯re here. You drive my car. I¡¯ll drive Xiao Fei¡¯s. Let¡¯s start.¡± Shi Qian drove a sports car, which was not suitable for racing. ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded. Then, she got into Jiang Ci¡¯s black racing car. Jiang Ci walked up to Huo Fei¡¯s red hovercar. Huo Fei was here to join in the fun. The contestants were Shi Qian and Jiang Ci. She leaned against Shi Qian¡¯s black sports car and smiled. ¡°Brother Ci, sister Qian, all the best!¡± Shi Qian held the steering wheel and smiled at Huo Fei. She was on the same team as Jiang Ci, and they went up against two other people who were said to be quite arrogant. She didn¡¯t ask who it was. Four racing cars, one red, one white, and two black, lined up at the bend at the foot of the mountain. On the empty ground, several cars raced, and the crowd watched the grand event in excitement. ¡°Who do you think will win? Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu, or that man and woman?¡± Although Jiang Ci was famous, very few people knew him. Although he often came to race cars, no one knew his true identity. ¡°Young master Sheng and young master Lu will win. Those two guys wouldn¡¯t dare to win against them even if they had a little brain! ¡°They could survive in the future if they make the two princes. Those two are here to play at best.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. That man has played with young master Sheng and young master Lu a few times, and the three of them have won and lost. Last time, the man lost and suggested that they play in a group match next time. That¡¯s why the two teams have a pk today.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch!¡± The four racing cars rushed out as they spoke. It formally started the race. Shi Qian was last and was still a distance away from the three. Some people frowned slightly. ¡°I knew this woman was here to make up the numbers. She¡¯s too weak! A man said.¡± Another man said, ¡°I thought that man would have to find an expert. In the end, he only found this one. It looks like he¡¯s going to lose this time!¡± ¡°But that woman is quite brave. Is she pretty? The hat covers her face, so I can¡¯t see what she looks like.¡± ¡°One would have shown his or her face long ago if he or she was good-looking.¡± Huo Fei stood next to them. He heard their conversation. He looked at them and sneered, then walked toward them. ¡°Do you dare to make a bet? I¡¯m betting on that man and woman.¡± The two men looked at Huo Fei in surprise. ¡®Was he an idiot?¡¯ ¡®That woman was the one who dragged them out, and he still bet on them to win.¡¯ ¡°Do you dare to bet? One million.¡± Huo Fei said. One of them suddenly laughed. It was as if one looked at a fool. ¡°Sure, but ¡­ One million each. If they both lose, you¡¯ll have to lose two million!¡± He didn¡¯t believe the couple could beat young master Sheng and young master Lu. ¡°No problem. If I win¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you double,¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°Sure,¡± Huo Fei smiled. The people around became even more excited and looked expectantly at the turn of the road with someone who bet. They guessed the first to return. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe had more supporters. A few people thought it was Jiang Ci, but no one thought it was Shi Qian. They thought it would be good enough if she could keep up with the three and stay caught up. Chapter 13 That¡¯s Too Awesome The result. Shi Qian was the first to return to the corner. One could not find the three cars behind her. The man beside Huo Fei widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at Shi Qian¡¯s car. ¡°F*ck! How was that possible?!¡± About a minute later, Jiang Ci, Sheng Xiao, and Lu Sizhe appeared one after another. It bewildered everyone! It was too awesome! Huo Fei turned to the man beside him. ¡°It¡¯s a bank transfer, right?¡± ¡°Bank transfer,¡± the man said through gritted teeth, his face dark. At the bend. Jiang Ci, Sheng Xiao, and Lu Sizhe emerged from the car. Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe outside the window and did not move. She did not expect the arrogant guys Jiang Ci mentioned to be Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe! Jiang Ci was in a good mood. Although Sheng Xiao had lost, he seemed in a good mood. He looked at him and said, ¡°You won this time.¡± Lu Sizhe asked Jiang Ci curiously, ¡°Your friend¡¯s pretty good. Why didn¡¯t she get out of the car?¡± He looked at Shi Qian¡¯s car as he spoke but couldn¡¯t see the person inside. He didn¡¯t notice who the person was when they first arrived. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to see strangers,¡± Jiang Ci replied lazily. Shi Qian sat in the car and looked at the time on her phone before speaking into her Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Jiang Ci, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Ci chatted with Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe for a while before he returned to the car. Huo Fei got into Shi Qian¡¯s car, and they left together. Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and said, ¡°Who¡¯s there? You¡¯ve made it so mysterious.¡± Then, he turned to Sheng Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re early. Did you see the person?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Who is it? Do we know each other?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. Sheng Xiao smiled but did not say who it was. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± he said. He then turned around and got into the car. It was already evening when Shi Qian bade Huo Fei and the other two farewell and returned to the city. Huo Fei said he had won money from a bet and treated the two to a big meal. However, when they passed the food stall, Shi Qian suddenly said, ¡°This food stall looks pretty good.¡± Jiang Ci turned to look at a barbecue shop by the road. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s eat at the food stall then.¡± So, they parked the car by the side of the road and chose to have an open-air barbecue. The three found a seat by the side and sat down. ¡°What would you like to order?¡± The boss came over with the menu. ¡°Meat skewers, chicken wings, grilled shrimp, scallops¡­ Huo Fei took the menu. After he ordered a bunch of dishes, he looked up at the two people opposite him. ¡°Sister Qian, Brother Ci, look and see what else you want.¡± Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It is enough.¡± Jiang Ci took the menu and ordered some more. Across the road. Shi Muxue and Wen Yiran sat in the black car. The two had gone shopping today and bought a lot of things. Wen Yiran¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the three people eating at the food stall across the road. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Qian?¡± When Shi Muxue heard this, she followed her line of sight and said, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Shi Qian was eating at a roadside food stall with two men! She looked at this scene and thought about the high-end restaurant she had just been to. A glint of pride flashed in Muxue¡¯s eyes. Wen Yiran retracted her gaze and said mockingly, ¡°A country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. He¡¯s only worthy of eating this kind of rubbish roadside stall.¡± Shi Muxue didn¡¯t say anything. But she was supremely delighted. Wen Yiran continued after a pause. ¡°Muxue, you said your family will work with the Su family. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what my father said. Yesterday, he was so happy that he even gave me a gift.¡± Envy filled Wen Yiran¡¯s eyes. Although the Su family was not a third-rate wealthy family in the Imperial Capital, the power behind the Su family was the Huo family, which was only second to the four great families. Of course, it was only a branch of the Huo family, not a direct descendant. But even if it was a branch of the Huo family, it was enough to make the Su family glorious! Their future would be limitless if the Shi family could establish a relationship with the Su family. Chapter 14 I Keep a Low Profile Shi Qian held a skewer of chicken wings as she looked at Jiang Ci. ¡°By the way, why did you go against Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe?¡± Jiang Ci picked up a meat skewer and replied, ¡°Who¡¯s to argue with him? I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson.¡± Then, he paused and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°You didn¡¯t interact with them at Imperial University, did you?¡± Shi Qian shook her head. ¡°No, I keep a low profile.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her beautiful and eye-catching face. ¡®How could she keep a low profile with this face that could bring disaster to a country and its people?¡¯ He was sparingly worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. I¡¯m telling you, stay away from those two. The two are not good people. You have to draw a clear line between them, understand?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a grudge against them?¡± Shi Qian asked. At this moment, Huo Fei said, ¡°No, Sister Qian. It¡¯s that kid Sheng Xiao who¡¯s against our brother Ci.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a grudge between us!¡± As he spoke, Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She appeared like a gossiper. She asked again, ¡°Could it be¡­ Were you two love rivals in the past?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Who¡¯s his love rival!¡± Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°Of course not. Ever since high school, brother Ci has only had eyes for¡­¡± Before he could say ¡®you¡¯, Jiang Ci glared daggers at him. Huo Fei immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Only what?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huo Fei chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± He changed the topic after a pause. Shi Qian glanced at him. ¡°We¡¯re still driving later. Why are you drinking?!¡± ¡°Call the driver over.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t compare to you, Young Master Huo. I don¡¯t have a driver.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, don¡¯t be so humble,¡± Huo Fei said with a smile. Jiang Ci glanced at him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Eating won¡¯t shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Sigh, boring.¡± Huo Fei sighed. The three were halfway through their meal when Shi Qian¡¯s phone rang. The words ¡°Evil Big Boss¡± flashed on her phone screen. Shi Qian¡¯s nerves suddenly tensed up! ¡°Young Master Zhan!¡± She looked up at the two people before her and immediately gestured for them to keep quiet. ¡°Hello, Young Master Zhan.¡± She hurriedly picked up the phone. The man¡¯s low and magnetic voice came from the receiver. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m eating out.¡± ¡°With who?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian looked at the two people and answered honestly, ¡°Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.¡± After that, Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything, and the atmosphere fell silent. At this moment, she suddenly received a message on her phone. [Qian Qian, Young Master Zhan seems to know that you went out to race. Come back quickly!] When she looked at the message, Shi Qian¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already finished eating. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shang Sizhan, who had been silent for a long time, said one word. Shi Qian stood after she hung up the phone and looked at the two. ¡°The two of you can eat slowly. Young Master Zhan seems to know I went out to a car race. I have to hurry back.¡± Then, she picked up his car keys and left quickly. She did wait for the two to speak. Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and said unhappily, ¡°Damn, you¡¯re leaving just like that?! Xiao Qian, you¡¯re good!¡± ¡°Brother Ci, are you sure you don¡¯t want some wine?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°Come!¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Boss, here to get some beer.¡± Shi Qian drove back to her car and quickly returned to the king¡¯s garden. Starlight brightly lit the courtyard. Shang Sizhan sat on a white rattan chair by the pool. His unfathomable eyes watched Shi Qian while she walked over from the garage. Chapter 15 You Are Mine Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and nervously swallowed before she walked over to him. When a car accident injured her a year ago, Shang Sizhan was extremely angry and forbade her from racing again. She had lied. That time, she had not gotten into a car accident because of a race. It was because of him. ¡°Young Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian smiled and sat down opposite Shang Sizhan. She asked again, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°Where did you go this afternoon?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Shi Qian placed her hands on the table and replied, ¡°I went to Jiuxuan Mountain¡­¡± Shang Sizhan squinted his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ignoring my words.¡± His tone was neither light nor heavy. But it had a massive deterrent force. Shi Qian put on a wronged and innocent look. ¡°No, it¡¯s because¡­ There was no other way. Come to think of it. This matter is still because of you, Young Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips. He waited for her to continue. Shi Qian continued to explain. ¡°I initially promised Jiang Ci that I would go to C University with him. However, I went to Imperial University with just one word from you. Jiang Ci got angry and said I didn¡¯t keep my word.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to agree to race with him. It is the only time I¡¯ve been there in the past year.¡± After a short pause, she changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, Young Master Zhan. Why didn¡¯t you let me go to C University? Why did you force me to go to Imperial University?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡± Shang Sizhan squinted his dangerous eyes, and his voice was cold. ¡°If that Jiang family brat is angry, you can go. Why? Do you like him?¡± His words stunned Shi Qian, and she quickly denied it. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just a brother to him. How could I like him!¡± When Shang Sizhan heard that, his expression softened. The young master paused for two seconds and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to him in the future, and you¡¯re not allowed to¡­ Let alone like him!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t understand why he said this, and she blurted out. ¡°But why?¡± Shang Sizhan stared at her dazed and exquisite face. His tone was solemn and overbearing. ¡°Because¡­ You are mine.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It stunned her for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied. She didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡®What did the young master mean?¡¯ At this moment, her phone rang with a message notification. ¡®It was probably from Jiang Ci, asking if she had returned to the king¡¯s garden.¡¯ Shi Qian wanted to reach for her phone, but when she saw her Big Boss¡¯s dark expression, she stopped herself. To ease the strange atmosphere, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡­ Young Master Zhan, have you had dinner? Do you want me to go eat with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m full of anger.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her little chin. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll lock you up!¡± He didn¡¯t sound like he was joking at all. Shi Qian immediately raised three fingers and swore seriously, ¡°I promise. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± She knew that Shang Sizhan was doing this for her good. He had been supremely good to her all these years, more than anyone else. He was a ray of light that shone into her dark life. He illuminated her youth and warmed her once cold heart. The next morning. Shi Qian jogged in the courtyard. In the garden. A handsome yet slightly frivolous man in a white coat stood among the flowers. He held a sleeping little white rabbit in his arms! Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and walked over to him. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Baili Xi, what are you doing?¡± Baili Xi was Shang Sizhan¡¯s private doctor. His medical skills were outstanding, and his medical research was even better! He was known as the ¡®ghost doctor divine hands¡¯. Several tycoons in the world had once debated over him. However, he eventually fell under Shang Sizhan¡¯s banner. He turned to look at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing a small experiment.¡± Chapter 16 White Mouse ¡°What experiment?¡± Shi Qian looked at the rabbit in his arms and asked curiously. ¡°This one.¡± Baili Xi stretched out his hand and a small transparent bottle in his palm. A light blue powder filled it. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Knockout powder.¡± Baili Xi replied. ¡°Knockout powder?! What are you doing with the drug?¡± Shi Qian frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the master ghost doctor. What can¡¯t I research?!¡± Baili Xi said in a tsundere tone. Shi Qian chuckled and looked at the rabbit in his arms. She asked again, ¡°So you knocked down the rabbit?¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like the effect is pretty good. However, I haven¡¯t done any experiments on humans yet. Do you want to try?¡± Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian and smiled slyly. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Forget it.¡± Baili Xi¡¯s slender and fair hand suddenly waved at her as soon as she finished speaking. It stunned Shi Qian for a moment. A wave of dizziness hit her, and she was about to fall. Baili Xi saw this and waved his hand in front of her again. Shi Qian immediately sobered up. She glared at him and said, ¡°F*ck! Baili Xi! You dare to use me as a lab rat!¡± Baili Yi chuckled. ¡°I was just trying. It seems that it¡¯s quite effective on people. Oh, don¡¯t be angry. This bottle is for you. Use it for self-defense.¡± ¡°With my skills, why would I need this to defend myself?¡± Shi Qian still took the small bottle even though she said that. However, this thing was indeed helpful. Shi Qian was in a daze in less than two seconds. She put the things into her pocket without any hesitation. ¡°By the way, thank you for telling me about yesterday. When I returned, Young Master Zhan¡¯s expression was already upset. I would have died if I had returned half an hour later.¡± Baili Xi stroked the little rabbit in his arms and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. However, don¡¯t let Young Master Zhan know I¡¯ve tipped you off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die a worse death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shi Qian smiled. As she said that, Shang Sizhan¡¯s words from last night, ¡®you are mine¡¯, rang in her mind again! ¡°Baili Xi, you say¡­¡± Shi Qian wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What?¡± Baili Xi looked at her in confusion. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shi Qian added after a few seconds. Young Master Zhan¡¯s meaning was probably not to allow her to leave the king¡¯s garden, she pondered. He had said that anyone who entered the king¡¯s garden was a member of the king¡¯s garden. Just like Baili Xi, Li Feng, and the others. They would forever be a member of the king¡¯s garden once they joined. Shang Sizhan just overthought. Shi Qian had long since regarded herself as a member of the emperor¡¯s garden. She would not leave, nor did she want to. Monday. The chauffeur sent Shi Qian to a place near the school. The driver reminded her when the car stopped. ¡°Miss Shi, we¡¯re at school.¡± Shi Qian looked up from her phone screen and finally noticed the school when she heard the driver. She immediately got out of the car. She had just taken two steps when a burst of fragrance drifted over. It was a bun shop by the roadside. She hadn¡¯t felt hungry before. But she suddenly felt hungry when she smelled the fragrance. She turned around and walked into the bun shop after two seconds. Shi Qian left the bun shop after she had breakfast. And then she walked towards the school entrance. At that moment, a black car passed by her. After it passed her, it suddenly stopped. Then, the car door opened, and Shi Yaorong got out. He looked at Shi Qian in surprise. Shi Qian naturally saw him as well. After that, Shi Muxue alighted from the car and looked at Shi Qian with a complicated expression. ¡°Shi Qian, it¡¯s you! What are you doing in the capital?¡± Shi Yaorong asked. Shi Qian glanced at Shi Yaorong and said coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Chapter 17 Disgraceful When he saw Shi Qian¡¯s attitude¡­ Shi Yaorong¡¯s expression darkened. He asked sarcastically, ¡°When did you come from the countryside? What are you doing in the capital?¡± Shi Qian sneered when she heard this. Shi Yaorong asked her when she had come from the countryside. He didn¡¯t even know that she had never gone to the countryside. She coldly glanced at the two and left and did not say a word. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ShiYaorong roared and was about to give chase. Shi Muxue immediately grabbed his arm and said apologetically, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, what do you mean?¡± Shi Yaorong turned to look at Shi Muxue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad. I knew that my sister was in the capital. I knew it when school started. She¡¯s in her first year with me at the university. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Yaorong asked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Shi Qian¡¯s at Capital University too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded, then said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just wanted to persuade her to cut off contact with those people first, then persuade her to go home.¡± ¡°Those people? What do you mean by that?¡± Shi Yaorong asked with a frown. It stunned Shi Muxue for a moment. It was like she wasn¡¯t supposed to say that. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he immediately said. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Since my sister has come to the capital, I¡¯ll persuade her to come home. After all, we¡¯re a family.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er! What do you know? Tell me the truth!¡± Shi Yaorong said in a deep voice. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing. Please don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Shi Muxue said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. It¡¯s just that last week. A hooligan who came to school and said in front of many students that my sister and him¡­¡± Shi Muxue deliberately paused. It was like she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Then, she continued. ¡°Sister seemed to have used that hooligan¡¯s money. I advised her not to be involved with those people, to cut off contact with them, and go home quickly, but she didn¡¯t listen and said that it had nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°The entire school knows?¡± Shi Yaorong frowned. ¡°Yes, many of our classmates saw it.¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This disgraceful thing! Your mom sends her money every month, and she still did such a shameless thing!¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t blame sister. She must be muddle-headed. I¡¯ll persuade her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to persuade!¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s face darkened, and a hint of heartlessness flashed in his eyes. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about your relationship with Shi Qian. There¡¯s no such person in the Shi family!¡± The Shi family had just moved to the capital, and their foundation needed to be more stable. Especially since Shi Yaorong wanted to work with the Su family recently. He could get close to the even more powerful Huo family than the Su family. That is if everything went well. The Su family could be considered a sect name. Shi Yaorong was ambitious. He would never allow such a scandal to appear in the Shi family at this time and let the Su family know he had such a disgraceful daughter. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Shi Qian doesn¡¯t want it!¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes flashed with a smug smile. Now that Shi Qian had returned to the Shi family, there was probably no chance of her getting married. Shi Qian walked into the classroom and found a quiet corner to sit in. Then, she took out her phone and tapped on the screen. Not long after. Sheng Xiao walked into the Computer Science classroom and ¡®invited¡¯ the girl beside Shi Qian to sit beside her. He cupped his chin and turned sideways to look at her. There were shocked sighs all around. ¡°I¡¯ll go! What was going on? Young Master Sheng, are you here to see Shi Qian?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already sitting next to Shi Qian! I think somebody has snatched our Young master Sheng.¡± Shi Qian held her chin with one hand. And her phone in the other. She was in a daze and didn¡¯t notice that the person beside her had changed. Chapter 18 Not Giving Face to the Crown Prince At first, Sheng Xiao still smiled. But he frowned when he saw Shi Qian ignore him. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you give a little reaction when such a super handsome guy is sitting next to you?¡± When Shi Qian heard this, She suddenly turned to look at the person beside her and asked in surprise, ¡°Eh? Sheng Xiao?¡± She hit hard in the heart the Crown Prince Sheng, who had always been the center of attention. How could this person not notice him?¡± He realized for the first time he had no sense of existence. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What are you thinking about?¡± Sheng Xiao asked as he looked at her. So engrossed?¡± ¡®Could it be Jiang Ci?¡¯ He guessed in his heart. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and replied indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it for a moment, then lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯re quite a good driver. You and Jiang Ci¡­ Very familiar?¡± When Shi Qian heard Sheng Xiao mention Jiang Ci, she looked at him again. It seemed that he saw her on Saturday. She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng, what do you mean?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here to ask about someone else¡¯s private affairs so early in the morning?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I just want to be friends with you. Also, I want to remind you not to be fooled by bad people.¡± The bad guy was naturally Jiang Ci. Shi Qian was speechless. It seemed two had a grudge. ¡°Oh, right. Do you play games? Absolute subversion, you know? It¡¯s a well-liked game in the past two years.¡± Sheng Xiao asked again. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Probably no one was more familiar with the game ¡®absolute pinnacle¡¯ than her. ¡°I¡¯ll play with it when I¡¯m free.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m playing too. Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends and form a team together?¡± Shi Qian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. It was indeed a rejection. Once again, Sheng Xiao received another blow. He surprisingly looked at her and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? You will regret rejecting me!¡± He was one of the top accounts of the ¡®absolute pinnacle¡¯. Many people knelt and begged to form a team with him. They begged him to carry them. This woman rejected him! Shi Qian did not add Sheng Xiao as a friend in the end. She was not in the mood. The surrounding people saw this scene. They cast envy, jealousy, doubt, and gazes on them. Sheng Xiao went to the Computer Science Department to talk to Shi Qian. The news that Shi Qian rejected him as a friend in the game also exploded on the school forum. Some people said that Shi Qian didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, while others said that she knew her worth. Wen Yiran directly said that Shi Qian played hard to get tricks in the forum. She also told Sheng Xiao not to be fooled by such a woman. Of course, some were worried about Shi Qian. She should not trifle with the Crown Prince of the Sheng family. Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t live well if she couldn¡¯t give the Crown Prince any face. Shi Muxue had been in a good mood, but her face quickly sank when she saw the forum in the afternoon. No matter what Shi Qian¡¯s attitude towards Sheng Xiao was, Sheng Xiao¡¯s initiative to get close to Shi Qian made her extremely unhappy. At the square. Sheng Xiao followed Lu Sizhe to the parking lot gloomily. No one dared to approach within a hundred meters. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the unhappy Crown Prince! Shi Muxue stood by the roadside. She looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s back lovingly. But she clenched her fists subconsciously when the thought he might like Shi Qian flashed in her mind. However, Shi Muxue was secretly happy when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s unhappy face. Sheng Xiao was the Crown Prince, and no one dared to disrespect him. Shi Qian might have offended him this time. Then she would be in trouble. She might not be able to stay in the Imperial Capital, not to mention Imperial University. Shi Muxue looked forward to such an outcome. Chapter 19 Sparingly Hostile Wen Yiran came over to look for Shi Muxue. ¡°Muxue, What are you looking at?¡± She followed Shi Muxue¡¯s line of sight. She saw Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe enter the sports car and drive away. Shi Muxue returned to her senses and looked at her. She said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Yiran smiled meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why do I feel like you¡¯re looking at Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu? Do you like one of them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± After a pause, Shi Muxue added. ¡°Oh, right. I won¡¯t be attending the afternoon class. Help me apply for leave.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. If you have something to do, go ahead.¡± Wen Yiran agreed readily. She had to maintain a good relationship with Shi Muxue to benefit from it in the future. Everyone in the school gossiped about Shi Qian and Sheng Xiao. Shi Qian, on the other hand, acted as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She found a quiet shade and leaned lazily against the bench while she played games. She stared at the phone screen and furrowed her brows slightly. She felt that ¡®Super Handsome Blasts the Universe¡¯ was particularly hostile today. ¡°It was a completely chaotic fight! ¡°I¡¯ll beat whoever I see!¡± Shi Qian sent a message. [@ Super Handsome Blasts the Universe, are you crazy? Or did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you hitting whoever you see?] [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: I¡¯m heartbroken. I want to vent my anger, okay?] Shi Qian replied, [Okay.] After a pause, she replied, [Then can we play something more exciting today? What do you think about killing the latest ultimate boss? I¡¯m not in a good mood today.] [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: [Let¡¯s go.] Lu Sizhe drove and turned to look at Sheng Xiao, who sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Hey, is that enough? You didn¡¯t even wait for me.¡± ¡°Just drive!¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re good!¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xiao and Shi Qian went to kill the new boss. They could cross the wooden bridge and reach the level 10 map after they killed the big boss. None of the players in the entire server reached a level 10 map. Less than ten people in the entire server had reached level 9 maps. Most normal players were around levels 1, 2, and 3. The more powerful ones could reach level 5 or 6 maps. It took a lot of work to go above level six. People would often complain that this game was too tricky and perverted, but they still played it while they cursed. Sheng Xiao stabbed the spider demon with soul slayer. He lost 3,000 life in the end with a single kick from the spider demon. Shi Qian frowned and used the voice changer to say, ¡°Big Brother, even if you want to commit suicide, you don¡¯t need to do it in such a way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mistake.¡± Sheng Xiao said through gritted teeth. He stood and continued after he spoke. Next, the two fought the spider demon together. A girl walked up to Shi Qian during the intense fight. Shi Qian noticed someone was there. So she looked up and saw a cute girl while she stood in front of her. ¡°Hello,¡± the girl smiled and greeted her. ¡°Is there something I can help with?¡± Shi Qian asked. The girl pointed at the bench where Shi Qian sat and said awkwardly, ¡°The book you¡¯re sitting on is mine. I accidentally dropped it here.¡± Shi Qian immediately stood up, and only then did she notice that a book was under her butt. And it was related to computers. Shi Qian picked up the book and passed it to the girl. ¡°You¡¯re a computer science major?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The girl took the book. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re in the same year. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve noticed me.¡± The girl smiled innocently and continued. ¡°But I know you, Shi Qian. You¡¯re the School Belle of Imperial University. You¡¯re stunning, and you¡¯re good at fighting.¡± ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re beautiful too.¡± Shi Qian smiled. The girl felt sparingly embarrassed when she heard Shi Qian praised her. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± she asked after a moment of hesitation. Chapter 20 Met a Beauty It stunned Shi Qian before she said, ¡°Sure, have a seat.¡± Then, the two sat down on the bench. Sheng Xiao urged Shi Qian into the game when he noticed she didn¡¯t move. [Mu Youming, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you moving?] [Sigh! Disconnected?] Shi Qian looked at the screen and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, she quickly replied. [I have something to do. I¡¯ll go offline first.] [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: F*ck, are you serious? Where are you going?] [I met a beauty.] [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe:ܳ!] Shi Qian exited the game and looked at the girl. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The girl looked at her and said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Have you thought about how to deal with this morning¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°What happened this morning? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t react for a moment. The girl looked worried and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Young master Sheng, of course. He¡¯s the Crown Prince of the Sheng family, and no one dares to mess with him.¡± ¡°Even the school¡¯s leaders have to give him some face. If you don¡¯t give him any face today and he targets you, you won¡¯t be able to stay at Imperial University anymore.¡± Shi Qian felt that girls were quite interesting. He laughed lazily and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, then don¡¯t.¡± ¡°How can we do that?! Sometimes, fate is unfair.¡± The girl said with a serious face. ¡°It must have been hard for you to get into Imperial University from the countryside. You can¡¯t give up so easily.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Young Master Sheng is an unreasonable person. If you talk to him nicely and don¡¯t be so indifferent, he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Shi Qian looked at the serious-looking girl and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± It stunned the girl before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m Wen Ke¡¯er.¡± ¡°Ke¡¯er.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m talking about something serious. It concerns your future.¡± A smile hung on Shi Qian¡¯s lips. She lazily said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± She couldn¡¯t get past the big boss even if she didn¡¯t want to stay. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian¡¯s calm expression and suddenly stopped worrying. For some reason, she believed her words. ¡°By the way, do you play games?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes, I like this game. I like the person who designed it even more.¡± ¡°The person who designed it? Do you know who it is?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. Wen Ke¡¯er smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that she¡¯s super strong. Do you know? Absolute Pinnacle is a game developed by the Chuangyue Gaming Company, and it is under the JE Group.¡± Then, Wen Ke¡¯er lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s the JE Group that belongs to the legendary Young Master Zhan in Imperial City. It has many businesses under it. And Chuangyue is one of the mini-gaming companies. It could have been more popular in the past. ¡°Three years ago, a mysterious designer developed a game that completely subverted the game. The game took the country by storm after two months of release. It also made creative leap stand out among the various industries of the JE Group. ¡°However, no one knows or has seen this mysterious designer, and no one knows why she has never shown her face.¡± Shi Qian chuckled because she didn¡¯t want to show her face. ¡°I play this game too. Let¡¯s add each other as friends.¡± Shi Qian liked this girl and wanted to add her as a friend. ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her in surprise and mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to add Young Master Sheng but me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er laughed. ¡°I just find it sparingly unbelievable¡­¡± She quickly took out her phone and opened the game. ¡°What¡¯s your account name?¡± ¡°Mu Youming.¡± Shi Qian then opened the game. Wen Ke¡¯er looked up, and it shocked her again. ¡°W-W-W-W¡­ What???¡± Chapter 21 It¡¯s the Great God There was only one Mu Youming in the entire server, and that was the Super God! Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s idol, Prince Charming! Shi Qian wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s shocked expression. After all, her in-game title was a bit big. Wen Ke¡¯er was stunned for a while and mumbled. ¡°God! Great God! Mu Youming!¡± After a pause, she continued. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Mu Youming is a boy. He¡¯s my Prince Charming! I¡¯ve heard him speak before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a voice changer.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°So Mu Youming is indeed a girl? It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Why? Are you disappointed?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er replied immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a prince charming or a goddess. I like you all the same.¡± Shi Qian smiled again. The two added each other as friends, and Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s account information. ¡°You¡¯re already at level seven. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er laughed. ¡°I¡¯m still far from you¡­¡± Shi Qian kept her phone and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you flying in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was excited. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The two chatted delightedly and walked toward the computer classroom. However, Wen Yiran saw this scene. Wen Ke¡¯er was Wen Yiran¡¯s cousin. She looked at Wen Ke¡¯er with disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s really like what kind of trash is worthy of what kind of trash. A good-for-nothing is only worthy of making friends with country bumpkins.¡± At the Shi family villa. Shi Muxue walked into the living room and leaned lazily on the sofa. She instructed the servant. ¡°Aunt Zhou, get me a glass of water.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± At this moment, Song Yuzhi came down from upstairs and looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Xue ¡®er! Why did you come back so early today?¡± The servant Aunt Zhou came over with a glass of water before Shi Muxue could say anything and placed it on the coffee table. ¡°Miss, your water.¡± Shi Muxue took a sip of water before she looked at Song Yuzhi. ¡°Mom, Shi Qian is at Imperial University.¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue in surprise. ¡°You said that Shi Qian is at Imperial University? How is this possible?¡± The driver told her that the car accident had killed her. ¡°Why was she at Imperial University?¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Shi Muxue snorted coldly. ¡°That b*tch didn¡¯t stay in the countryside. Instead, she came to Imperial University. I¡¯m so annoyed just looking at her face. ¡°Why are you only telling me this now?¡± Song Yuzhi asked after she calmed down. Shi Muxue tightly pursed her thin lips. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t think much of Shi Qian. She felt she had nothing to care about since she had been chased out of the Shi family and had nothing left. But she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when she saw Shi Qian and Sheng Xiao¡¯s interaction time and time again. ¡°I know,¡± she said, ¡°Dad saw her this morning. However, my father said Shi Qian is out in the Shi family. He also forbade me from telling anyone about our relationship.¡± Song Yuzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Dad won¡¯t let her return. She can forget about stepping into the Shi family¡¯s house.¡± Shi Muxue took another sip of water. Song Yuzhi noticed her odd expression and asked, ¡°But since your dad has said so, why do you still look unhappy?¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes darkened as she slowly said, ¡°The Crown Prince of the Sheng family is in our school. He seems to like Shi Qian. However, Shi Qian¡¯s attitude toward him is the usual. I think that b* tch is just playing hard to get. The more a man can¡¯t get it, the more he wants it.¡± She turned to look at Song Yuzhi. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s the Sheng family. They¡¯re one of the four prominent families. Do you think Shi Qian¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re upset because of this?¡± Song Yuzhi smiled. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Shi Muxue frowned. Chapter 22 Secretly Drink ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking? The Sheng family! It was one of the top noble families in the imperial capital, and the threshold was as high as the clouds. ¡°Not to mention Shi Qian has nothing now. She wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the rich even if she were the young lady of the Shi family.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi and felt that what she said made sense. Her initially restless heart had calmed down at this time. ¡°But I still hate seeing Shi Qian¡¯s face!¡± Song Yuzhi held her hand and spoke again. ¡°Shi Qian will never be successful. You are the only young lady of the Shi family.¡± ¡°Your father has discussed a collaboration with the Su family recently. If we get in touch with the Su family in the future, then we might be able to get close to the Huo family, who is behind the Su family. ¡°The big four families are out of our league. But the Huo family, which is second only to the big four families, is something we can still look forward to. I heard that the Young Master of the Huo family is about the same age as you. Xue¡¯er, you must work hard to have a chance to rise above the rest.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi. Her lips moved, but she did not speak. She thought differently from Song Yuzhi. She was arrogant and had her eyes on the four great families. It was Sheng Xiao, the Crown Prince of the Sheng family. At night. When Shi Qian returned to her room, she turned on her computer to search for information and found the things on the school forum. The onlookers still chatted. They made all sorts of guesses about her fate. Shi Qian looked at the posts on the forum and casually deleted all the content. She closed it after that. Everyone¡¯s page instantly changed to 404! Then, she was dumbfounded ¡­ ¡°What is the situation?¡± Shi Qian closed her computer and went to the bathroom after. She lay on the bed but could not fall asleep after the shower. She sat up in frustration and got out of bed after a while. She walked to the closet, put on a thin shirt, walked out of the room, then went downstairs. Shi Qian walked to the wine cellar and gently pushed open the large wooden door. She thought to herself. ¡®It¡¯s already past 11 O ¡®clock. Young Master Zhan should be asleep by now. He shouldn¡¯t be in the wine cellar, right?¡¯ She walked in while she thought of it. In the study room. Shang Sizhan pondered on some documents. Butler Yan Yi knocked on the door and walked in. He hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°My Lord, Miss Qian Qian has just gone to the wine cellar. She¡¯s even tiptoed around. It looks like she wants to secretly drink some wine. When Shang Sizhen heard this, he placed the documents in his hand. Starlight flashed in his dark eyes, and he seemed to smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Shang Sizhan stood up and strode out of the study room with his long legs. Shi Qian didn¡¯t know much about wine, so she was dazzled by the rows of wine racks and the variety of wines. She had never drunk alcohol before. Before she was 18, Shang Sizhan forbade her from drinking. After that, she had not drunk either. Suddenly, she felt sparingly guilty running to the wine cellar to get wine. However, she thought that she was already an adult anyway. Young Master Zhan probably wouldn¡¯t care if he saw her. She walked to a shelf of red wine and glanced at the wine. She randomly picked a bottle in the end. She held it in her arms and quickly walked out. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly remembered she had no bottle opener in her room. He turned to look at the wine-tasting table. A small, exquisite black shelf on the table with a decanter hung on it. Shi Qian ran over with the wine and decided to open it before leaving. She placed the wine on the table, picked up the wine opener, and began to open the wine. Figures pushed the wooden door halfway open. Then, two tall figures walked in. It was Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi! Shi Qian was stunned! Chapter 23 Caught Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable gaze swept across her stunned face, then landed on the red wine in her hand. Shi Qian dryly laughed when she returned to her senses. His sudden presence stunned her for a while. ¡°Young Master Zhan, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips sparingly parted as he said to Yan Yi, ¡°You, get out.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Yan Yi turned around and left. He closed the door behind him. Shi Qian suddenly felt she had been caught red-handed for making a mistake. She didn¡¯t know whether to continue or stop with the bottle opener in her hand. Shang Sizhan walked to her side and glanced at the glass of wine in her hand. ¡°You want to drink?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him and asked tentatively, ¡°Will that work? ¡°I¡¯m already an adult, and I¡¯ll be 20 in a few months,¡± she added. Shang Sizhan slowly opened his mouth after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink?¡± Shi Qian scratched her head and replied, ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t sleep. And I suddenly felt like drinking some wine.¡± Shang Sizhan lowered his head. His soul-stirring handsome face suddenly moved closer to hers. His deep and magnetic voice sounded again. ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep? What¡¯s there on your mind?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s heart started to beat faster as she stared at the handsome face so close to her. Her brain also seemed to have lost the ability to think. She muttered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The smile on his handsome face suddenly turned serious when he heard her response. ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to drink it!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. This Big Boss¡¯s attitude changed too quickly! Shi Qian sighed in her heart. ¡®Fine, I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡¯ ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t drink it.¡± Shi Qian placed the half-opened bottle of red wine on the table. However, Shang Sizhan still looked at her sternly. His dark phoenix eyes tinged with a dangerous aura¡­ Shi Qian was sparingly dumbfounded! She had stopped drinking. So why does the big boss still look at her like that? She said softly after some thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ I¡¯ll open it for you. Do you want to drink it?¡± Shang Sizhan pursed his lips as he looked at the girl¡¯s confusion. The girl seemed to misunderstand what master Zhan meant. He should have been more direct. Shang Sizhan opened the half-opened bottle of wine and took two glasses from the wine glass rack. He poured two glasses of wine. Then, he sat down and passed one of the glasses to Shi Qian. ¡°Drink up.¡± Shi Qian was stunned as she glanced at the red wine. ¡®Why is he suddenly asking me to drink it?¡¯ As expected, ordinary people couldn¡¯t guess what Young Master Zhan thought. She drank the red wine and smiled. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Shang Sizhan picked up another cup and took a sip. Shi Qian first took a wispy taste. ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°The taste is not bad. It¡¯s sweet and very fragrant.¡± With that, Shi Qian finished the wine in her glass. ¡°Slow down,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan took her glass and placed it on the table. As he poured more wine for her, he said softly, ¡°Qian Qian, I told you something the last time, did you¡­¡± He was halfway through his sentence when the girl¡¯s slender body suddenly fell on him. Shang Sizhan was speechless. He immediately put down his wine glass and hugged her. ¡°Qian Qian¡­ Qian Qian¡­¡± Shi Qian¡¯s face was sparingly red, and her eyes were tightly shut. She was starkly unconscious! Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t expect this little thing to fall over after a cup! He looked at the girl¡¯s unconscious appearance. He helplessly picked her up and walked out. Yan Yi still waited outside. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes when he saw Shang Sizhan carry Shi Qian out. Young Master Zhan directly made Shi Qian drink too much. Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian back to the room. He took off her thin outer shirt and placed her on the bed. Shi Qian only wore a silk spaghetti-strap dress. It revealed a large portion of her fair and glowing skin. Shang Sizhan sat by the bed and looked at the beautiful moment. A strange look flashed across his handsome face. He wanted to stand up and leave, but his gaze could not help but look at the girl¡¯s small red face and pink lips. As he narrowed his eyes, Shang Sizhan suddenly leaned over and kissed her. Chapter 24 Slept Together Not long after, Shi Qian seemed to have felt that her breathing was not smooth. Her brows furrowed slightly, and she let out a slight moan. She pushed his chest with her tiny hands. The girl¡¯s sweetness made Shang Sizhan want to eat her, and he only let her go after a long time. He stared at her beautiful face, took a deep breath, and stood up. He gently covered her with the blanket and turned to leave. Shang Sizhan had just taken two steps when a ¡®dong¡¯ sound came behind him. He turned around and saw that Shi Qian had rolled off the bed onto the floor. But she was still asleep. ¡°Qian Qian!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s figure flashed, and he rushed over. He immediately carried her from the ground and placed her back on the bed. He stared at her little face and sternly scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t move around!¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t hear what he said. The moment Shang Sizhan got up, she turned to the other side. It looked like it would fall again at any moment. Shang Sizhan looked at her. He didn¡¯t know that this woman was so dishonest when she slept. After a moment, his long fingers slowly undid her clothes. Then, he lifted the blanket and lay down beside her. He pulled her into his arms domineeringly. Suddenly, the girl became obedient. Her little face pressed against his chest, not moving at all. And she slept supremely peacefully. Shang Sizhan was no longer as calm with the person he loved in his arms. His hot breath spread to every cell in his body. He lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s delicate and attractive face in his arms. He pressed her down and kissed her more before he let her go. The next morning. Shi Qian woke up in a daze and rubbed her eyes. Then, he felt the weight on her waist and the light breathing in his ear. She turned abruptly, only to see Shang sizhan¡¯s devilish face! Further down, it was a super sexy chest! Shi Qian¡¯s eyes widened as she gulped in shock. ¡®What was going on? ¡®Why am I sleeping with Young Master Zhan?! ¡®What has happened?¡¯ A bunch of question marks swirled in her mind. She tried hard to recall, but she could only remember drinking a glass of wine with Shang Sizhan in the wine cellar the last night. She couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. After she calmed down for a while, she pouted and grabbed Shang Sizhan¡¯s arm under the blanket. She tried to move it away and run away. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± someone suddenly said. Shi Qian¡¯s movements froze as she looked at him without a blink. ¡®The demon is awake?¡¯ Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes were half-open. He looked devilish and lazy. ¡°You were already naughty last night, and you¡¯re still naughty even after you¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She lowered her eyes, embarrassed to look him in the eye. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡­ Why are you in my room?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you because I can¡¯t remember,¡± Shi Qian said in a daze. She bit her lip and asked again, ¡°Did we do it after we were drunk¡­¡± Before she could even say what he shouldn¡¯t have done¡­ Shang Sizhan suddenly laughed and interrupted her. ¡°What do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Qian moved slightly. Other than the weight of a certain someone¡¯s arm around her waist, she didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Do you think you¡¯d be awake now if we did?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and continued. Shi Qian was speechless. Three black lines appeared on her forehead. She said in a muffled voice. ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk one cup.¡± One cup down! Shi Qian suddenly looked up at him and asked in disbelief, ¡°I pass out after just one cup?¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything. But his smile explained everything. ¡°The wine¡­¡± There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try something else tonight?¡± Shang sizhan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Uh¡­ Forget it. ¡° Chapter 25 Never to Drink Again Ultimately, Shi Qian was too embarrassed to ask why Shang Sizhan was in her room. She thought they must have drunk too much, but fortunately, they did not make any substantial mistakes. Shang Sizhan leaned against the headboard and called Yan Yi. He asked him to send a set of clean clothes to Shi Qian¡¯s room. Shi Qian was speechless. Would it cause a misunderstanding? However, Shang Sizhan was a clean freak and would not wear the clothes he wore the other night again. He did not have his clothes in her room, so he could not return naked to his room. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian after he hung up the phone and said gently, ¡°Go downstairs for breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I have something on today. I have to go out early.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. ¡°Try if you can walk out of the main gate of the king¡¯s garden.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t miss breakfast when the demon was home. ¡°And¡­¡± Shang Sizhan looked down. His expression was sparingly devilish. He said in a low and magnetic voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wear a high-collared shirt today.¡± ¡®Wear high-collared clothes?¡¯ Shi Qian¡¯s face was blank. She did not understand what he meant. Shang Sizhan got up and got off the bed. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze immediately shifted elsewhere. She did not look at him even though he wore shorts. Even though he had already seen it just now¡­ Furthermore, he had a stunning figure¡­ After a while. Someone knocked on the door. Shi Qian put on her clothes and immediately went to open the door. Yan Yi stood outside the door and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, these are Young Master Zhan¡¯s clothes.¡± Shi Qian looked at his expression and knew what was on his mind. Shi Qian tried her best to remain calm and said, ¡°That¡­ Yan Yi, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi smiled. Shi Qian was speechless. His expression clearly showed that he didn¡¯t believe her. Of course, Yan Yi didn¡¯t believe her. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first or second day that Young Master Zhan had thought about Shi Qian. Moreover, the evidence was still on her fair and tender neck. Shi Qian looked at his expression and decided to forget it. There was no use explaining. She took the clothes and went back to her room. Then, he walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. ¡°Master Zhan, the clothes¡­¡± A moment later, the bathroom door opened. Shi Qian held the clothes in her hands and turned her face away. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curved sparingly and held the clothes over. Shi Qian turned around and walked into the other bathroom in the living room. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself with wide eyes. The marks on her neck were¡­ No wonder Shang Sizhan wanted her to wear a high-collared shirt. No wonder Yan Yi had that expression just now! Shi Qian closed her eyes and promised to stop drinking. Outside was the hall on the second floor. Baili Xi came to look for Shang Sizhan, but there was no response after he knocked on the door a few times. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, he saw Shang Sizhan emerge from Shi Qian¡¯s room. Baili Xi was speechless. ¡®Young Master Zhan came out of Shi Qian¡¯s room! ¡®When did the two sleep together? ¡®Youn Master Zhan had finally made his move on Shi Qian Qian! ¡®However, when did he do it?¡¯ Shang Sizhan walked over and glanced at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Xi immediately put away his gossipy expression and immediately said in all seriousness, ¡°Young Master Zhan, the new drug¡¯s research results are out. You told me to inform you immediately, so I came over.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Baili Xi was speechless. ¡®Talk about it later? ¡®Wasn¡¯t he in a hurry before?¡¯ Baili Xi glanced toward Shi Qian¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t resist his desire to gossip. He wanted to ask what had happened. However, he didn¡¯t dare to go over with Young Master Zhan around. So he held it in for the time being and followed Shang Sizhan downstairs. Shi Qian wore a fashionable black and white checkered shirt with a collar. Her long hair hung on her chest, and she looked beautiful and sparingly lazy. Chapter 26 Did Something Bad The two were in the restaurant. Shi Qian lowered her gaze and ate her breakfast. Her speed was a little fast. Shang Sizhan, on the other hand, was as elegant and slow as usual. Nothing different from the typical. Shi Qian quickly swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she laid her utensil on the table, smiled, and said, ¡°Young Master Zhan, I¡¯m full. Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He stood up after she spoke. ¡°Wait,¡± Shang Sizhan said and put down his utensils. He looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Shi Qian sparingly moved her lips. She wanted to say there was no need, but she felt it was unnecessary. Shang Sizhan would never change his mind once he had decided on something. That included small matters like sending her off to school. Outside the villa. Severely ice-faced Li Feng stood in the car and greeted respectfully. ¡°Young Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian.¡± The two got into the car, and Li Feng closed the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The car slowly drove out of the king¡¯s garden. Baili Xi behind them looked at the car¡¯s shadow that gradually got increasingly far. He frowned slightly. ¡°The two left together without asking anything,¡± he muttered. Baili Xi looked at the time on his phone and calculated Shi Qian would arrive at school. He planned to ask her what had happened after she and the young master parted ways. In the car. Shi Qian felt slightly uncomfortable beside Shang Sizhan, maybe because of the other night¡¯s incident. She had wanted to get to school as soon as possible, but a traffic jam delayed the discomfort! The driver parked the car in place for 20 minutes without movement. She sneaked a glance at the demon beside her. The man held a laptop in his hand. His eyes focused on the screen. His slender and good-looking fingers occasionally pressed the buttons, but he was very calm. So much so that Shi Qian felt she might have been sparingly too pretentious. ¡®He was just drunk and had a pure night¡¯s sleep. ¡®Nothing happened!¡¯ Shi Qian retracted her gaze and took out her phone to check the time. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was Baili Xi. Shi Qian¡¯s finger slid across the screen to answer the call. ¡°Hey¡­¡± People near her could hear Baili Xi¡¯s excited and gossipy voice from the receiver. ¡°Shi Xiaoqian, speak! When did you start doing bad things with Young Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Although the receiver wasn¡¯t loud, Shang Sizhan could hear the voice of Baili Xi at a close distance. Shi Qian didn¡¯t turn her head, but from the corner of her eye, she saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s fingers stop typing. ¡°Baili Xi, just wait for me!¡± After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian slowly spoke calmly. ¡°Baili Xi, you¡¯re sleepwalking!¡± Baili Xi laughed and said, ¡°Ha, you still don¡¯t admit it!¡± I saw Young Master Zhan coming out of your room this morning. Tell me, when did you two sleep?¡± ¡°Say your uncle!¡± Shi Qian cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she said solemnly, ¡°Baili Xi, listen to me. Prescribe some medicine to take. Your mental state has not been sound recently. ¡°Shi Xiaoqian¡­¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone and did not wait for Baili Xi to continue. She heard a chuckle. It was Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian didn¡¯t turn her head, and the car ultimately moved. ¡°Qian Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. Shang Sizhan looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Give me a call before class ends. I¡¯ll come to pick you up.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Ten minutes later. The car stopped near the school. Shi Qian bade Shang Sizhan goodbye after she came out of the car. She turned around to walk toward the school. Shang Sizhan¡¯s car didn¡¯t leave immediately. He seemed to have waited for the girl to enter the school. In a black SUV across the road. Jiang Ci sat in the driver¡¯s seat with Huo Fei beside him. The two looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. ¡°Ah!¡± Huo Fei said. That¡¯s Young Master Zhan¡¯s car, right? Master Zhan is personally sending Sister Qian off again.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. Chapter 27 Together Sooner or Later Huo Fei looked at him, hesitated momentarily, and then said, ¡°Brother Ci, there¡¯s something I want to tell you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s tone was sparingly salty. ¡°I think Young Master Zhan honestly cares about Sister Qian. Think about it, that idiot Shang er asked Master Zhan to give Shi Qian to him. ¡°Master Zhan immediately turned hostile on the spot and crippled him. That was his cousin, and he crippled him just like that. Although Sister Qian didn¡¯t know about this, we all knew! Everyone could see that Master Zhan¡¯s feelings for Sister Qian were definitely beyond simple. ¡°Also, Sister Qian didn¡¯t care about anything but cared about Master Zhan so much that she would run back immediately when his tone sounded slightly off. ¡°I feel like they¡¯re going to get together sooner or later! So¡­ Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ci tossed him an unfriendly stare. ¡°Since when did you talk so much nonsense?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an occasional occurrence.¡± Huo Fei laughed. Jiang Ci looked down at the exquisite lunchbox in her hand. Inside were crystal steamed dumplings made by the Jiang family¡¯s chef. Shi Qian tasted them before and liked them very much. He threw the lunchbox on Huo Fei¡¯s lap and took a box of cigarettes from the armrest chest in the middle of the seat. He took one out, put it in his mouth, and lit it. A wisp of smoke instantly rose in the car. Huo Fei also took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth. He leaned back in his chair lazily and did not say anything more. Jiang Ci stubbed it out in the ashtray after he finished it. He started the car and drove away. Huo Fei opened the lunchbox, pinched a crystal steamed dumpling, and put it in his mouth. ¡°By the way, my family will open a new holiday resort soon. Come over with Sister Qian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go if she goes,¡± Jiang Ci replied lazily. Huo Fei was speechless. He would lose all face! Shi Qian walked into the classroom. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe sat in the front row. The two looked at her in the same way. Lu Sizhe greeted Shi Qian. ¡°Hi!¡± Shi Qian smiled and replied. Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, looked at Shi Qian arrogantly. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to be too embarrassed to do so. The other onlookers looked at Shi Qian. Then, at Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe. They secretly guessed what kind of big show they would play out later! Shi Qian looked around the classroom, and her gaze finally landed on Wen Ke¡¯er in the back row. She walked toward her. Wen Ke¡¯er saw her and smiled happily. ¡°Qian Qian, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian sat down beside her lazily. Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at her unhappily. Wen Ke¡¯er noticed his gaze, and her smile froze on her face. Sheng Xiao stood up after a few seconds and walked toward them. Ke¡¯er watched as Sheng Xiao approached Shi Qian. A girl with a big brain muttered softly. ¡°What is Young Master Sheng doing? Don¡¯t tell me he is going to take it by force!¡± ¡®This would have been a basic plot if it were a novel. The male protagonist would force the unwilling female protagonist back to his mansion and convince her to sleep with him!¡¯ A typical novel. ¡®But this female lead¡¯s clash power is a bit strong. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get rid of the lead!¡¯ Sheng Xiao walked in front of Shi Qian and looked at Wen Ke¡¯er. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Beauty, can we change seats?¡± It stunned Wen Ke¡¯er for a moment. She looked at Shi Qian, and although she was a little afraid, she still shook her head. Sheng Xiao was speechless. Shi Qian looked up at Sheng Xiao and said lazily, ¡°Crown Prince Sheng, a melon would not be sweet if forcefully twisted.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her. ¡°What a coincidence. I like sweet things.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Sheng Xiao made things easy for Wen Ke¡¯er. He looked at the boy behind Shi Qian and said rudely, ¡°You, move aside.¡± The boy didn¡¯t dare to provoke the prince, so he quickly stood and made way for him. Sheng Xiao looked at Lu Sizhe. ¡°Lu Sizhe, come here.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at him in disdain. ¡®I¡¯m f*cking convinced.¡¯ Chapter 28 Quite Arrogant Lu Sizhe still sat down with Sheng Xiao even though he felt disgusted. Shi Qian propped her chin with her hand and ignored the two people behind her. Sheng Xiao also rested his chin with his hand and stared at her back. The onlookers who waited for a good show didn¡¯t expect the situation to develop so harmoniously! No scene of Young Master Sheng Xiao snatching Shi Qian by force! Although 404 blocked the campus forum, it still could not stop the gossiping students from spreading the news that Sheng Xiao had come to look for Shi Qian. At noon. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er went to the dining room. Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe sat with the two. The crowd was suddenly envious of Wen Ke¡¯er. Eating with two super handsome men and a beautiful woman was also a delight. Shi Muxue and Wen Yiran had just entered the dining room when they saw the four sitting together. Instantly, the two looked extremely embarrassed. Shi Muxue thought she could bear with it. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t hold it in and turned to walk out of the dining room. Naturally, Wen Yiran couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Wen Ke¡¯er, whom she had always looked down on, sat at the same table with Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe, who were out of their reach. She was about to die of anger. Sheng Xiao sat opposite Shi Qian and stared at her without a blink. Shi Qian started to eat without any psychological barriers. However, she felt sparingly uncomfortable after Sheng Xiao stared at her a little longer. ¡°Qian Qian,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said, ¡± I¡¯m going to buy some water. What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Ah? Then I¡¯ll buy as I see fit.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er got up and went to buy water. ¡°Sheng Xiao.¡± Shi Qian said slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Jiang Ci, but don¡¯t drag me into this. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m someone who would beat people up.¡± She looked up at him. Sheng Xiao was speechless. This young girl threatened him! A country girl threatened him, the young master of the Sheng family, in the Imperial Capital! Lu Sizhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The words stunned Sheng Xiao for a moment, and then he smiled. He realized she rejected him not because she did not like him. But because she had misunderstood him. She thought he pursued her because he conflicted with Jiang Ci. Sheng Xiao laughed. ¡°Do you think you can be so arrogant just because Jiang Ci protects you?¡± Shi Qian looked up at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that. He¡¯s not the one who protected me. I was the one who protected him since high school.¡± She had never lost a fight. Sheng Xiao was speechless again. Because Shi Qian appeared serious. Moreover, he had seen Shi Qian¡¯s skills when the hooligan had come to cause trouble the other day. Even though she hadn¡¯t made extra moves, he could tell she was no ordinary martial artist. The young girl was quite arrogant. He immediately explained, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake. I wasn¡¯t wooing you because of Jiang Ci. I like you as a person. It has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I, Sheng Xiao, have a grudge against someone else, I will never use a girl. I can promise you that.¡± Shi Qian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his gaze and continued eating. He felt she didn¡¯t believe him. Sheng Xiao looked at her helplessly. After a while. Wen Ke¡¯er came back with two bottles of orange juice. There were only two bottles. Wen Ke¡¯er did not give Sheng Xiao and Lu Sizhe any. She didn¡¯t look like a girl who clung to power. ¡°Qian Qian, here you go.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er placed the orange juice beside Shi Qian¡¯s hand. Shi Qian turned to her and smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er left after the meal. Shi Qian even said to Sheng Xiao before they left, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Sheng Xiao looked depressed. No matter how Lu Sizhe tried to comfort him, it was useless. He had never met someone who didn¡¯t give him a face like this. Chapter 29 Something Was Wrong Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke¡¯er after they left the dining room. ¡°Do you want to find a quiet place to play some games? I¡¯ll help you level up.¡± Light shrouded Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she said happily, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the bench in the Botanical Garden.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. The two had just taken two steps when Wen Ke¡¯er suddenly stopped. She turned to Shi Qian and said, ¡°Qian Qian, you go first. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to get another phone. This phone isn¡¯t working fine.¡± She even prepared another phone to play games. It seemed Wen Ke¡¯er was honestly passionate about this game. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Then, Wen Ke¡¯er ran towards the dormitory building. Shi Qian walked towards the Botanical Garden alone. Wen Ke¡¯er ran back to the dormitory, took another phone from her bag, and ran out quickly. In the corridor. However, she ran into Wen Yiran while alone. Wen Ke¡¯er hesitated for a moment but still called out. ¡°Cousin.¡± She wanted to walk around her and leave. However, Wen Yiran deliberately blocked her way. ¡°Cousin, can you move aside?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her. Wen Yiran looked at her arrogantly and sneered. ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er pursed her lips and did not say anything. Wen Yiran got even angrier when Ke¡¯er did not say anything. She poked her shoulder and said coldly, ¡°You know I have a grudge against that bitch Shi Qian, yet, you¡¯re still so close to her!¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to use that bitch to get close to Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu? Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror? Is your poor character worthy of the noble¡¯s attention?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er felt pain from Wen Yiran¡¯s jab, but her dirty words saddened her. She looked at Wen Yiran and said in neither a humble nor arrogant voice, ¡°Cousin, since you know that Young Master Sheng likes Shi Qian, you¡¯d better not say that. You might get yourself into trouble.¡± Wen Yiran was even angrier when she heard this. She raised her hand and slapped Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s face. Wen Ke¡¯er covered her face and said with red eyes, ¡°What right do you have to hit me!¡± Wen Yiran said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll hit you whenever I want to. Haven¡¯t I hit you before? Wen Ke¡¯er, you¡¯d better behave yourself and stop making me angry. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick you and your parents out of the Wen family!¡± Wen Yiran pushed her away after that and left. Wen Ke¡¯er took two steps back from the impact. She covered her red and swollen face and tried to hold her tears. Wen Yiran¡¯s father ran the Wen family, including the Wen Corporation. Wen Yiran had been arrogant and despotic since they were young. Wen Ke ¡®er¡¯s father did not have much power in the Wen family or the company, so she was not valued, and Wen Yiran often bullied her. After a while. Wen Ke¡¯er adjusted her emotions and took out her phone to call Shi Qian. ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s play next time. I suddenly have something to do.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s voice was apologetic. Shi Qian naturally didn¡¯t sense anything. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. You can go back to your work,¡± She said. ¡°God, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°What are you busy with? Do you need my help?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was afraid that Shi Qian would come over and see her, so she immediately said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡± This time, Shi Qian could sense something was wrong with her tone. Wen Ke¡¯er seemed to be worried that she would go and find her. ¡°Oh, alright then, you can return to your work.¡± She said strangely. She hung up the phone. Shi Qian felt that something wasn¡¯t right. There were no surveillance cameras in the dormitory. Shi Qian borrowed a computer from a classmate and hacked into the school¡¯s database within a minute. She found Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s dormitory number. Shi Qian returned the laptop to her classmate after she deleted the web page. She went to the female dormitory afterward. Chapter 30 Threat Wen Ke¡¯er was the only one in the dormitory. She sat in front of the desk. She held the mirror and looked at her red and swollen face. She helplessly sighed. She only hoped that time would pass quickly, that she could graduate and become stronger. Shi Qian found Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s room accurately and knocked on the door. Wen Ke¡¯er put down the mirror and quickly went to open the door when she heard someone knock. She thought it was her roommate who had forgotten her keys again. However, the moment the door opened, she saw it was shallow! ¡°Qian Qian, why are you here?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked in surprise. Shi Qian didn¡¯t say anything as she stared straight at Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s swollen face. Wen Ke¡¯er covered her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Nothing much!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er smiled. ¡°I accidentally fell.¡± ¡°Really? That five-finger mark accidentally fell into someone else¡¯s face?¡± Shi Qian was a little angry. However, she was not angry at Wen Ke¡¯er. She just felt that this matter had something to do with her. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Yiran, right?¡± she asked after a pause. Her tone was indisputable. She knew about the relationship between Wen Ke¡¯er and Wen Yiran. Wen Ke¡¯er wanted to say something but stopped. Shi Qian turned around to leave. ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t go!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er immediately grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shi Qian looked at her. Wen Ke¡¯er tugged at her. ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s just a slap. It¡¯s okay. The Wen family isn¡¯t considered a wealthy family. But my older uncle holds a certain power. Don¡¯t provoke them.¡± Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke¡¯er and thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go look for her.¡± Of course, Shi Qian was not afraid of the Wen family. However, Wen Ke¡¯er was still a member of the Wen family. If she were to stand up for her and teach Wen Yiran a lesson, Wen ke¡¯ er could not live well when she returned to the Wen family. She had to change the way to solve it. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er smiled. Shi Qian was speechless. She was heartless to thank her. Wen Yiran must have vented her anger on Wen Ke¡¯er because she was close to her. She left Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s dormitory. Shi Qian randomly found an internet cafe nearby. She turned on a computer and began to search for all the information about Wen Yiran. She quickly found some information. Shi Qian looked at the surveillance footage on her computer screen and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Yiran to be so carefree. She had already had a few boyfriends at such a young age, checked into hotels, and had fun in cars. She found a good angle and took pictures of people who kissed in the hotel corridor, entered the door, and inside the car. She then sent them to her phone. Shi Qian looked at the photo and the average-looking men in it. She shivered. ¡°Hiss! Hot eyes. I¡¯ll have to delete it as soon as possible.¡± These things were hard to understand for a face controller. Shi Qian checked Wen Yiran¡¯s phone number. She deleted all the records after she noted and left the internet cafe. In a cafe near the school. Shi Qian sat in a quiet corner while she drank coffee. Wen Yiran appeared in front of her with a highly embarrassed expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Yiran glared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian took another sip of her coffee. She slowly said, ¡°Sit down and talk. I don¡¯t like to look up at people.¡± Wen Yiran was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She doesn¡¯t know how Shi Qian got hold of those photos and even sent them to her phone. She suppressed the anger in her heart and sat down opposite Shi Qian. Shi Qian put down her coffee and said lazily, ¡°There¡¯s no use staring at me. I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Wen Yiran said through gritted teeth. Chapter 31 An Apology ¡°Go and apologize to Ke¡¯er. Also, do not bother her in the future.¡± ¡°Anywhere.¡± Shi Qian looked at her and said word by word. Her meaning included the Wen family. ¡°Apologize to Wen Ke¡¯er!¡± How could Wen Yiran accept this? She had always looked down on Wen Ke¡¯er and bullied her. ¡°Apologize to Wen Ke¡¯er?! You¡¯re dreaming! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Wen Yiran glared at Shi Qian and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can threaten me with a few photos.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an adult. It¡¯s normal for me to do these things in a relationship. I don¡¯t care. Do you want me to lower my head to you b*tch? No way!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then why are you here if you don¡¯t care?¡± Shi Qian sneered. Wen Yiran gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you! Shi Qian, one must know one¡¯s worth so that one won¡¯t die one day without even knowing how they died!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my worth.¡± Shi Qian glanced at Wen Yiran, her eyes a little colder. ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to apologize, or do you want me to post these things on the internet and let the netizens see your performance? ¡°Oh, by the way, if you don¡¯t think this is exciting enough, I can make a copy of the video, the kind with sound effects.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wen Yiran stood abruptly and glared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian picked up her cup of coffee again and spoke lazily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don¡¯t apologize in person after an hour, You can go online. Check on your nude photos¡­¡± Wen Yiran stood rooted to the ground. She clenched her hands tightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize,¡± She spoke slowly, her eyes burning with anger. She wanted to burn Shi Qian to death. ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯d better pray that I don¡¯t hold of you.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and continued to drink her coffee. She did not mind her threat at all. Wen Yiran turned around and left. Ten minutes later. Shi Qian received a call from Wen Ke¡¯er. She said that Wen Yiran had apologized to her in person and asked Shi Qian what had happened. Shi Qian held onto her phone. She watched the surveillance footage in the corridor outside the Computer Science classroom. Wen Yiran did apologize to Wen Ke¡¯er in person and did not say anything else. Shi Qian said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I have something on Wen Yiran. Even if you return to the Wen family, she won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Worry filled Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself. After all, I¡¯m a member of the Wen family. She won¡¯t do anything to me. It¡¯s about you. Qian Qian, you have no power or influence in the Imperial Capital, although your martial arts are good. You shouldn¡¯t have provoked them. ¡°You have no power or influence!¡± Shi Qian laughed. She does not have power or influence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone after she consoled Wen Ke¡¯er. Anger engulfed Wen Yiran. She had nowhere to vent it. She stood in the square for a long time. Then, she took out her phone and gave Shi Muxue a call. Shi Muxue was in class, so she didn¡¯t pick up. Wen Yiran called again. Shi Muxue furrowed her brows slightly. She felt sparingly annoyed, but she still picked up the phone. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Wen Yiran took a deep breath, then said, ¡°Muxue, let¡¯s go out and play. Recently, there¡¯s a pretty good club on Guanghua road. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Yiran, I still have to go to class.¡± ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so good at studying. It¡¯s fine if you miss one period. Go on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. You go.¡± Although Shi Muxue¡¯s voice was gentle and her attitude was firm. Wen Yiran was not in the mood to persuade her anymore, so he said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± Wen Yiran immediately left with a few of her friends, who usually liked to hang out after she hung up the phone. Chapter 32 Arrogant Shi Muxue put down her phone and continued to listen to the class. She had always been a serious student. She loved chemistry, and her future goal was to join the JE Group Research Institute. It was the top research institute in the country. Of course, the top Shang family behind the research institute was even more powerful. If she could get into the JE Group Research Institute and become one of its core members, the Su family, the Huo family, and even the Sheng family would not dare to look down on her. She was confident, although this path was difficult and the competition was cruel. It was her only goal. A few minutes later. Shi Muxue¡¯s phone rang again. It was Song Yuzhi. She hesitated for a moment. Then, she picked up the phone again and whispered. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± On the other end was Song Yuzhi¡¯s cheerful voice. ¡°Xue¡¯er, Young Master Su will pick you up from class later. Come back with him.¡± ¡°Su Jinxuan?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Su Jinxuan was the second son of the Su family. He had a gentle personality and was aloof from worldly affairs. He was not very valued in the Su family. He was not like Sheng Xiao, who was sharp-witted and capable even though he was a little frivolous. He was the Crown Prince, the future head of the Sheng family. Su Jinxuan had met Shi Muxue twice, so he had a good impression of her. Shi Muxue had no interest in him, but she could use his identity as the Second Young Master of the Su family. Not only would it promote the cooperation between the Shi and the Su family, but it would also help her reach a higher level. Shi Muxue enjoyed this feeling of going up. Especially when she heard from her classmates that Shi Qian played video games in a nearby cafe. She was in a better mood. Shi Qian was better self-indulgent, and she never improved. He was always left behind and stepped on by her. As for Sheng Xiao¡­ She would find a way to make him hate Shi Qian. Even if Sheng Xiao was not serious and was just toying with her, it could not be Shi Qian. Shi Qian went back to class lazily. She sat in the cafe and started playing games. It could be the adrenalin of heartbreak that [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe] succeeded on the stage overnight and entered the level 10 map. Shi Qian thought to design a few new maps as she fought her way into the level 10 maps. Shi Qian had just entered the level 10 map. [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe] sent a message. [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: Mu Youming is good! You¡¯ve entered level 10 so quickly.] Mu Youming replied. [It¡¯s alright.] [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: .] Her arrogant tone reminded him of that young girl Shi Qian. They were the only ones who dared to act arrogantly before Young Master Sheng. One in the game, one in reality. One did not want to meet him, and the other did not want to add him as a friend. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt a little depressed. Shi Qian stretched her back and suddenly noticed Shang Sizhan¡¯s car passed by after two hours of gaming. It slightly stunned her. She hadn¡¯t called yet, so why was the young master here so soon? Shi Qian immediately exited the game. She was about to call Shang Sizhan when the young master called first. ¡°Qian Qian, is class ending soon?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Class has ended. Young Master Zhan, are you near the school?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°You saw it?¡± ¡°My guess is accurate, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young master chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re starkly accurate. I¡¯ll wait for you to come out. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Young Master Zhan, turn around and drive back. I¡¯m at the coffee shop you passed by earlier.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t probe further. He then instructed Li Feng to turn around and drive back. Shi Qian walked out of the caf¨¦ and waited by the side of the road. The car quickly stopped in front of her, and she got in. Chapter 33 I Like You Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s face. His charm could turn the world upside down. The scene of him sleeping beside her in the morning suddenly appeared in her mind. It was ultimately alluring. ¡°No! What am I thinking?!¡± Shi Qian closed her eyes and realized how perverted she was. ¡°No, Shang Sizhan was too devilish.¡± They returned to the king¡¯s garden and entered the villa. ¡°Young Master Zhan, I¡¯ll head upstairs first,¡± Shi Qian said. She ran upstairs as she said this. However, she was slower than Shang Sizhan. His arm had already wrapped around her slender waist. His arms trapped her. Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his phoenix eyes. His thin lips opened slightly. ¡°What are you running for?¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and laughed dryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t run away. I¡¯m going upstairs. After a pause, she continued, ¡°Well, players have entered the level 10 maps. I¡¯m planning to add new maps in the next two days.¡± Shang Sizhan lowered his head slightly and leaned his handsome face closer to her. ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel like you¡¯re avoiding me?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking. Why would I avoid you?¡± Shang Sizhan curved his lips. His expression was devilish, and his tone was ambiguous. ¡°Because we slept last night?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Can we not talk about this? It¡¯s so misleading.¡± ¡°Then¡­ It¡¯s not because we¡¯re drunk, and we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shang Sizhan interrupted her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk. You were the drunk one.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®He was not drunk?!¡¯ Then what about the marks on her neck? Shang Sizhan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at her and guessed her question. He suddenly said gravely, ¡°I did it on purpose. I slept beside you and kissed you on purpose. I kissed you for a long time.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect him to say this. And he kissed her for a long time! After a long while, Shi Qian muttered, ¡°Young Master Zhan¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Shang Sizhan said directly. Shi Qian was speechless. After a long pause, she said, ¡°Young Master Zhan, you suddenly got me into Imperial University and didn¡¯t let me get too close to Jiang Ci. Is this the reason? Is it because you¡¯re jealous?¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. He was stunned for a long time before she asked this question. She could still think of Jiang Ci at this time! Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow eyes sparingly furrowed. They tinged with a glint of fierceness, and his tone carried a hint of danger. ¡°Things won¡¯t be that simple if I¡¯m jealous.¡± He had suddenly transferred Shi Qian to Imperial University because he didn¡¯t want her to get too close to Jiang Ci. Shi Qian might not have had feelings for Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci does have. Emotions shrouded Jiang Ci¡¯s gaze at Shi Qian. That was why he had to cut off their path of getting along day and night in university. Of course, there was another more important reason. He couldn¡¯t let Shi Qian know the reason. The girl he loved and doted on would not allow anyone to hurt her. Although Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t answer her directly, Shi Qian was sure that Shang Sizhan was upset that she was too close to Jiang Ci when she suddenly transferred from C University to Imperial University. He liked her and even treated Jiang Ci as his imaginary love rival! Shang Sizhan asked when Qian Qian did not respond. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± After Shi Qian pondered, she gently said, ¡°Young Master Zhan, I know I was the one who clung to you. I¡¯m very grateful that you took me in. But I¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Before she could finish, Shang Sizhan interrupted her. ¡°Qian Qian, you know me. I will never change my mind once I¡¯ve decided on something. So, no matter what you say, you can¡¯t change my decision.¡± ¡°What¡­? Have you decided?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. His tone was somber and overbearing. Chapter 34 Set on Her Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze. Indeed, she understood him. He would never change his mind once he had decided on something. So, whether she was willing or not, no matter what she said. Shang Sizhan was set on her. After a while, Shang Sizhan touched Shi Qian¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back in about three or four days. ¡°You can accept this fact in the next few days. When I come back, if you dare to avoid me again, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± You¡¯re welcome! Shi Qian didn¡¯t dare to ask why he wasn¡¯t being polite. She destined tonight to be a sleepless night. Shi Qian lay on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. An unreleased standalone app on her phone received a message. [A, what have you been up to recently?] It was the internal software of the K3 Hacker Front Group, and only the troop¡¯s internal staff could use it. Seven years ago, she had hacked into country M¡¯s Security Institute. After that, the K3 Hacker Front Group approached and invited her to join them. She had joined them on a whim. The code name was Ace of Spades. She did not take orders in the past few years. But she had made tons of money. Anyone who could find the K3 Hacker Front Group troop to do things wasn¡¯t short of money. The person who had sent her the message was one of the core members of the K3 Hacker Front Group. Ghost Mo was a man who appeared and disappeared unpredictably. Shi Qian tapped on the screen and replied. [Shi Qian: Hide] [Ghost Mo: Hide? Did someone discover your tracks?] [Shi Qian: Almost discovered. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to keep a low profile.] [Ghost Mo: Who? That¡¯s awesome! He ultimately managed to track you down!] [Shi Qian: Who else could it be?] Naturally, they were the elites under her Big Boss. Of course, it was because she had sent secret information to Shang Sizhan multiple times that they had their eyes on her. However, they did not know that A had already entered the K3 Hacker Front Group. Shi Qian replied. [Shi Qian: Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I¡¯ve already gotten rid of it. ] [Ghost Mo: Oh, that¡¯s good. You¡¯ve disappeared for so many days. I thought you were in trouble.] [Shi Qian: Who dares to cause me trouble?] [Ghost Mo: That¡¯s true. By the way. When are you coming to the headquarters to play? We¡¯ve been thinking about you all day long. ] [Shi Qian: Depends on my mood. ] Ghost Mo was speechless. Shi Qian smiled. Her thoughts drifted as she looked at the starry sky outside the window. Shang Sizhan left for work the following day. Shi Qian jogged in the garden. Baili Xi deliberately waited for her in the garden and then accompanied her for a run. ¡°Why are you so hardworking today?¡± Shi Qian glanced at him. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°Qian Qian, when did you and Young Master Zhan start? You didn¡¯t even tell me about such an important matter. You¡¯re too mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know when it started. What should I tell you?¡± Shi Qian mumbled. She honestly didn¡¯t know when Shang Sizhan started to like her. Although Shang Sizhan had always treated her well, she had never thought about it in this way. She had always felt that a demon like Shang Sizhan would never fall in love with any mortal. Baili Xi furrowed his brows. ¡°What do you mean¡­ You don¡¯t even know when it started?¡± Shi Qian stopped and turned around to ask Baili Xi, ¡°Baili Xi, let me ask you a question. In your opinion¡­ Do you like me, Young Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the kind of love between a man and a woman.¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re a man and a woman. Of course, it¡¯s a love between a man and a woman. There are no such conditions if you want to be of the same sex.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Other than yourself, everyone can tell that Young Master Zhan likes you, okay?¡± Baili Xi replied. Shi Qian was speechless. Chapter 35 Pregnant and Then Just Give Birth ¡°It was¡­ Was it like that? Was her reaction so slow? ¡°Then when did you find out?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°It should be that time, right?¡± Baili Xi thought for a moment and muttered. They had always felt that Young Master Zhan treated Shi Qian differently. However, she was sure the young master liked Shi Qian only a few months ago. At that time, Young Master Zhan hadn¡¯t succeeded Head of the Family position yet. The second son of the Shang family fell in love with Shi Qian and told Young Master Zhan to give Shi Qian to him. Master Zhan¡¯s face turned black on the spot and directly crippled the person in the Shang family house. No one dared to stop an angry Young Master Zhan. From that day on, everyone understood that Young Master Zhan destined Shi Qian as her woman. ¡°Which time?¡± Shi Qian asked, confused. Shi Qian didn¡¯t know about this. Baili Xi thought about it and explained the ins and outs of the matter. Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi in surprise. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Young Master Zhan crippled Second Young Master?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! We all know about Young Master Zhan¡¯s temper. If he gets angry, the consequences will be serious.¡± Shang Sizhan had always been overbearing, cruel, and cold-blooded. He had given all his gentleness to Shi Qian. Of course, he was also overbearing towards Shi Qian at times. For example, there was no room for discussion about taking her. Baili Xi continued. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Although he turned against the Shang family, Young Master Zhang still assumed the Person-in-charge and the Head of the Family. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel guilty about? ¡± Shi Qian replied lazily. ¡°That guy deserved it.¡± Baili Xi laughed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He deserved it.¡± Shi Qian continued to run. Shi Qian was still a little surprised, although his words were easy. No matter what, Second Young Master Shang was still Young Master Zhan¡¯s cousin. Young Master Zhan had crippled him in his house because of her, although that scumbag deserved a lesson. It was starkly arrogant. She suddenly recalled Shang Sizhan¡¯s words, ¡®Things won¡¯t be that simple if I¡¯m really jealous!¡¯ She suddenly thought this devil king would start a massacre if he got jealous one day! Shi Qian suddenly shivered! Fortunately, Jiang Ci treated her as a buddy. And that he didn¡¯t have improper thoughts about her. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± As Baili Xi ran, he suddenly spoke again. ¡°You guys¡­ Have you considered any protection? What if you get pregnant? It¡¯s a little early. Do you want me to prescribe you some medicine? Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t cause any harm to your body.¡± Otherwise, this matter would be difficult to handle. Three black lines appeared on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead¡­ Baili Xi was sure she had done something naughty with Young Master Zhan. She was too lazy to explain. So she simply replied, ¡°No need! When you¡¯re pregnant, just give birth.¡± Baili Xi was speechless. Shi Qian went upstairs after the jog to wash up before she headed to school. Sheng Xiao did not look for her today. And she was at peace. In the afternoon, he brought Wen Ke¡¯er to play games and brought her to a completely different level 8 map. Wen Ke¡¯er hugged her and called her daddy excitedly! Shi Qian gave Jiang Ci a call after her class. After she asked where he was, she took a taxi there. As she sat in the taxi, Shi Qian saw a car that followed her through the rearview mirror. She guessed that it was probably Wen Yiran. She had gotten hold of Wen Yiran¡¯s weakness, and that woman was probably trying to investigate her. Shi Qian didn¡¯t mind. She found a comfortable position to lean against and took out her phone to play a game. Half an hour later. The car stopped in front of a high-end sports car and beauty club. The club wasn¡¯t spacy. But it was very luxurious. It mainly did car modification business, and the garage was full of sports and racing cars. Shi Qian walked straight into the lobby after she got out of the car and boarded the elevator. Wen Yiran sat in the car with her hands on the steering wheel. She looked up at the signboard of the beauty salon. Chapter 36 Deep Friendship It was a car beauty club. Wen Yiran stared at the hall coldly. She wondered what Shi Qian was doing here. Does she work here, or was she seeing a sugar daddy here? She started the car and wanted to drive in with this thought in mind, but a staff stopped her at the entrance. Wen Yiran rolled down the window, looked at the staff, and asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to pay first?¡± The staff member looked at her and said with a bad attitude, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Miss, your car can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Yiran furrowed her brows and questioned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this car beauty?¡± I am sending my car a beauty treatment, and you¡¯re turning the guests away!¡± The staff member smiled, but it was not a friendly smile. ¡°Miss, we only serve high-end cars. Your car¡­ It¡¯s not within our scope of service.¡± Wen Yiran¡¯s face turned red and white when she heard this. A guard has despised her! At that moment, a red Ferrari stopped behind her and honked a few times impatiently. ¡°Miss, please make way,¡± the staff said. Wen Yiran¡¯s face turned green. One cannot compare a million-dollar Ferrari to a hundred-thousand-dollar BMW. Wen Yiran rolled up the window and drove away with a dark face. She didn¡¯t go far. Instead, she stopped by the side of the road and waited to see if she could get a hold of Shi Qian. For a country bumpkin like her to come to such a place, she must have done something fishy. Shi Qian sat cross-legged on the boss¡¯ chair behind Jiang Ci¡¯s desk. Jiang Ci opened this car beauty club on a whim after her car race. Those who came here to support were either rich or noble. Jiang Ci took some water, snacks, and a plate of cut fruits and placed them in front of Shi Qian. It was like he served his ancestor. Huo Fei, who sat on an art chair, shook his head as he watched the scene. Only Shi Qian could make Second Young Master Jiang act like an old mother. ¡°Huo Fei, why are you shaking your head?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re the only one who can make brother Ci act like an old mother,¡± Huo Fei said with a smile. Jiang Ci threw a nut at him when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We have a deep friendship.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shi Qian had saved Jiang Ci¡¯s life before. They were in quite a mess during high school, and fights were common. A group didn¡¯t know Jiang Ci¡¯s identity, so more than a dozen ganged up on him. When the group beat Jiang Ci almost to death, Shi Qian appeared and knocked everyone down to save her. After that, the two became friends. ¡°Why did you suddenly come here?¡± Jiang Ci asked as she sat down on the sofa. Shi Qian didn¡¯t stand in the ceremony. She picked up a bag of dried fruits, opened it, and ate. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± She asked while she ate. ¡°What?¡± As she spoke, Jiang Ci picked up the cigarette on the table and looked at Shi Qian. After some thought, he put it down. ¡°Do you guys know about Young Master Zhan crippling Second Young Master Shang?¡± Shi Qian asked. Huo Fei was stunned. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said lazily, ¡°I know. Why?¡± ¡°You know that too??! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows. ¡°I thought you knew. Young Master Zhan didn¡¯t tell you? Jiang Ci spouted nonsense with a straight face. He knew that Shi Qian didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°Why would Young Master Zhan tell me this? I only found out about it when Baili Xi told me today,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°So what if that idiot is crippled? Don¡¯t tell me you feel guilty about it?¡± Shi Qian picked up a piece of watermelon and placed it in her mouth. After she swallowed, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling guilty my ass!¡± Jiang Ci smiled. Huo Fei also laughed. ¡°But, did Third Young Master find trouble with Young Master Zhan after this?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Huo Fei said. Chapter 37 Don¡¯t Fight and Be Reasonable Shi Qian put down the bag of dried fruits in her hand. She looked at the two and said, ¡°Anyway, you two help me keep an eye on him. If Third Young Master does anything behind his back, let me know.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. ¡°What can you do? Go beat him up?¡± Although Shi Qian was good at fighting and had Young Master Zhan¡¯s protection, she didn¡¯t have much power and couldn¡¯t go against those people directly. He continued, ¡°Qian Qian, there are some things you can do and some that you can¡¯t. Shang clan¡¯s waters are deep. You just need to stay by Young Master Zhan¡¯s side. Don¡¯t get involved in these muddy waters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Qian.¡± Huo Fei also advised. ¡°Shang clan is a wolf¡¯s den. You can¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Shi Qian smiled and rested her chin on her hand. She said lazily, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t fight. I¡¯ve always been a reasonable person.¡± The K3 Hacker Front Group had always used the other party¡¯s weakness to reason with them and never fought. Of course, this method would usually cause the opponent to lose without a fight. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t know Shi Qian¡¯s identity as a hacker. So he wouldn¡¯t let her do whatever she wanted. He would not let her do anything risky, even if he knew she was a hacker. ¡°Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t eat. I still have something to do when I get back.¡± She had already designed a part of the revolutionary new map. But she still had to continue. She would have to go to the headquarters of the Genesis Corporation afterward to test it out. She would be busy for a while. After a short while, Shi Qian stood up and wanted to return home. ¡°Oh right, find me a car. I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡± Jiang Ci grabbed the car keys from the coffee table and threw them at Shi Qian. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Shi Qian caught the car keys and threw them back to him with a look of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t drive a racing car. Change to something else.¡± Jiang Ci stood up helplessly and walked to the desk next to her. She took a new key from the drawer and handed it to her. ¡°Other than racing, I¡¯m just driving. Nothing else.¡± Shi Qian took the car keys. It was an Aston Martin. ¡°Alright,¡± he said reluctantly. Shi Qian took the car keys and went downstairs to the garage to get the car. Wen Yiran waited outside the hall. Finally, Shi Qian came out. She looked at Shi Qian and the car she drove in shock. It was an Aston Martin. ¡°This b*tch drove such a good car out!¡± Wen Yiran hurriedly took out her phone and took a picture. She quickly started her car and followed. Shi Qian knew that Wen Yiran followed her. He smiled and sped up. In less than two minutes, she had left Wen Yiran behind. Wen Yiran couldn¡¯t see Shi Qian¡¯s car anymore. She was so angry that her whole body trembled. Her fingers gripped the steering wheel so hard that she wanted to break it and get a new car. Shi Qian returned to the king¡¯s garden. He then sent someone to send the car back to Jiang Ci. She drove back to get rid of Wen Yiran and not allow her to discover where she lived. Shi Qian went upstairs and headed straight to the study room. She turned her computer on to work. She planned to complete the new map as soon as possible. The next day. Imperial University. Wen Yiran¡¯s face had been gloomy since the other because of the humiliation. The country bumpkin she looked down on went to such a high-end place and drove such a luxury car. Although it might have been some dirty old man who gave her his head, Wen Yiran still felt that Shi Qian wasn¡¯t worthy. Shi Muxue sat beside her. When she noticed she wasn¡¯t happy, she asked, ¡°Yiran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know what I saw yesterday?¡± Wen Yiran gritted her teeth. ¡°What?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°That bitch Shi Qian!¡± Wen Yiran turned to look at Shi Muxue and continued. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, she went to a high-end car beauty club. It¡¯s the kind that only accepts luxury cars that are worth millions. ¡°When she came out, that b*tch drove an Aston Martin! Are you sure Shi Qian is from the countryside?¡± Chapter 38 This Is the King of Hell Surprise engulfed Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she heard this. It was like she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How was that possible?¡± ¡°How is it impossible? I saw it with my own eyes. I even took a photo.¡± As he spoke, Wen Yiran took out her phone and showed Shi Muxue the photos she took the other day. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that country bumpkin Shi Qian!¡± Shi Muxue looked at the car and the person in the photo, and her eyes narrowed. It was truly Shi Qian! ¡°This car doesn¡¯t belong to her,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to do such a thing.¡± She added after a pause. ¡°Do you also think an old man keeps this b*tch?¡± Wen Yiran asked. Shi Muxue didn¡¯t say anything. It was more like a silent agreement. Wen Yiran snorted coldly. ¡°I think some old men keep this b*tch!. It¡¯s a pity I only managed to capture this yesterday. I didn¡¯t manage to capture the image of her sugar daddy.¡± After a pause, she continued. ¡°But, this photo is enough to prove that the b*tch has done something shameless! How could a country bumpkin with no money or background drive a sports car that costs a few million?¡± Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian in the photo, and her eyes turned cold. After a few seconds of silence, she asked Wen Yiran, ¡°What do you want to do? Are you going to expose this?¡± Wen Yiran was even angrier at the mention of this topic. If not for the ¡°thing¡± that Shi Qian did to her, she could have just posted the photo online and hired a bunch of fake reviewers to turn Shi Qian into a rat on the street. The resourceful netizens could even dig out her sugar daddy and stage another scene of tearing apart the mistress. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that for the time being. Wen Yiran gritted her teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t expose it now. That b*tch has something on me.¡± ¡°Your weakness? What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Muxue asked. Wen Yiran didn¡¯t want to talk about it. So she said, ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry. I, Wen Yiran, will never lose to a country bumpkin.¡± Shi Muxue did not say anything, but her eyes darkened. Wen Yiran was so angry the other night that she didn¡¯t sleep for half the night. And soon, she fell asleep on the table. Shi Muxue secretly took Wen Yiran¡¯s phone and sent the photo to her own when she was asleep. Shi Qian thought Sheng Xiao had given up on her. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to come again today. Sheng Xiao walked into the classroom and sat beside Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Tell me, how can I add you as a friend?¡± ¡°Why do you have to add me as a friend?¡± Shi Qian looked at him helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll chase you, play games, and fly with you! I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t regret adding me!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was full of confidence and pride. He was [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe] to enter a level 10 map. And now, only he and Mu Youming were on the level 10 map. Any player who played absolute subversion would know him. He didn¡¯t believe that this woman wouldn¡¯t admire him after she knew who he was! Wen Ke¡¯er giggled at the side. Sheng Xiao even wanted to bring the god to fly. If he knew that Shi Qian was the god, he would ultimately worship her. Sheng Xiao frowned when he saw that Wen Ke¡¯er snickered. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± It shocked Wen Ke¡¯er, and she lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He was the king of hell. She did not dare to provoke him. Shi Qian was unhappy when she saw that Sheng Xiao scared Wen Ke¡¯er. ¡°Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s not good to scare people¡­¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Who¡¯s scaring her? I¡¯m just asking her what she¡¯s laughing at. Are you going to add me as a friend or not?¡± He asked. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian furrowed her brows slightly and said lazily, ¡°I don¡¯t play with people who are too rookie.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He dared to call him a rookie! ¡°Shi Qian, you said I¡¯m a rookie! Do you know what level am I at? It¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you!¡± Chapter 39 I¡¯m Going After You Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was a little higher because he was more excited. The young professor could not help but look at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Young Master Sheng, can¡¯t you give me some face?¡± Everyone could not help but laugh. But when Sheng Xiao looked up, they all stopped smiling! He looked at the professor and was not angry. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Everyone was speechless. Was this still the overbearing and arrogant Crown Prince? Shi Qian lowered her voice. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m telling you seriously. Don¡¯t like me. And don¡¯t provoke me. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± She was earnest. Sheng Xiao might be unafraid of Jiang Ci. But Sheng Xiao could not afford to provoke Big Boss. Although the Sheng and the Shang family were both part of the four noble families, their influence was still far from that of the Sheng family. Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Not good to me? Are you threatening me with Jiang Ci?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Ci¡¯s fault,¡± Shi Qian replied. Sheng Xiao naturally did not believe her. He was sure Shi Qian was under Jiang Ci¡¯s protection. So, Jiang Ci must have gotten used to her temper! Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Little Qian Qian, I¡¯m going after you. I¡¯m telling you seriously that I, Sheng Xiao, will never let go of the person I like easily.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. This person didn¡¯t listen to advice. Sheng Xiao still could not add Shi Qian as a friend. It puzzled everyone. ¡°Young Master Sheng, why are you so patient with Shi Qian?¡± Shi Qian would¡¯ve had to listen to him if he had been tough. ¡°That¡¯s right. What can Young Master Sheng do to Shi Qian if he wants to, with Crown Prince Sheng¡¯s power?¡± ¡°Just wait and see. When Young Master Sheng runs out of patience, she won¡¯t be like this anymore. She¡¯s just playing hard to get. There are too many women like her. It¡¯s a pity that Young Master Sheng hasn¡¯t seen through her.¡± Muxue left the school alone at noon. She found a printing room and printed a photo of Shi Qian while she drove a sports car. She took a white paper and deliberately changed the font to write two lines. Then, she put it into the envelope along with the photo. Shi Muxue found a courier and mailed the letter after she left the printing room. Wen Yiran probably didn¡¯t tell anyone about the photo. So if she exposed her, Wen Yiran would probably suspect her. Although she could not expose the photo, she must let Sheng Xiao see it. Shi Muxue did not have any way to contact Sheng Xiao, so she could only use this method to send the photos to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory at Imperial University. Sheng Xiao did not stay in the dormitory often, but he would go there to rest occasionally. She wanted Sheng Xiao to see Shi Qian¡¯s ugly side and make him feel disgusted with her. Shi Qian finally managed to get away from Sheng Xiao at noon. Just as she was about to leave the classroom, she received a message from Wen Yiran. It was a photo. Shi Qian opened it and saw a photo taken when she drove out of Jiang Ci¡¯s place the other day. Wen Yiran¡¯s hands were relatively fast. Immediately after, a phone call came in. Shi Qian picked it up. Wen Yiran¡¯s proud voice sounded from the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the photo, right? Shi Qian, do not think that only you have something on me. ¡°This car doesn¡¯t belong to you, right? Did some old man or sugar daddy give it to you? At most, I¡¯m a little too much in love, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a third party, and you¡¯re immoral. ¡°You guess¡­ If I post this on the internet and find some fake reviewers to top the hot search, will you be hated by everyone? Will Sheng Xiao still like you? Can you still stay at Imperial University?¡± After a pause, Wen Yiran¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you by the lake. Hurry up and get over here.¡± Shi Qian patiently listened to Wen Yiran¡¯s stupid thoughts. After a few seconds of silence, she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Chapter 40 Fake Professional Reviewers Wen Yiran didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to have such an attitude. She clutched her phone and stomped her feet in anger. Wen Ke¡¯er noticed the number on Shi Qian¡¯s screen was Wen Yiran¡¯s. After Shi Qian hung up, she asked. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Yiran. Why did she call you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qian smiled nonchalantly. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her worriedly. She had just left the professor¡¯s office when Wen Yiran called again. Shi Qian picked up the phone. She did not wait for Wen Yiran to speak. She said, ¡°I advise you to think about the car owner before you do something stupid. Is he someone you can offend?¡± With that, Shi Qian hung up the phone again and waited for Wen Yiran to speak. That car was Jiang Ci¡¯s. If Wen Yiran posted that photo online to slander her, given Jiang Ci¡¯s temper, it would be the end of her if he saw it. She hung up the call again. Wen Yiran was about to die from anger. At this moment, Shi Muxue walked over to her. ¡°Yiran, you¡¯re still angry.¡± Wen Yiran gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°That b*tch Shi Qian. I think she¡¯s so arrogant because Sheng Xiao is chasing her!¡± ¡°Shi Qian, what exactly did she get hold of against you?¡± Shi Muxue asked in a concerned tone. After a moment of silence, Wen Yiran still said while she gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that b*tch got the photo of me and my boyfriend going to a hotel.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡± Shi Muxue was stunned. She had not expected Shi Qian to get her hands on those things. After she pondered, she spoke again. ¡°How did Shi Qian get these? Then¡­ Isn¡¯t that an invasion of your privacy?¡± ¡°Invasion of personal privacy!¡± Wen Yiran suddenly turned to look at Shi Muxue. It was like she had thought of something. And her mood suddenly lightened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Muxue pretended to be confused. ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Wen Yiran laughed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shi Muxue played dumb. ¡°Nothing much? Thank you.¡± Wen Yiran smiled. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of this before? She could have posted Shi Qian¡¯s photo first. That way, she could claim that Shi Qian tried to take revenge on her and that she had divulged her private information. It could be a crime, and maybe he could even send that slut in. She didn¡¯t believe that Shi Qian, a country bumpkin, could seduce any big shot. So what if she drove an Aston Martin? Several nouveau riche would buy a car with half of their assets to show off. However, when she encountered a problem, she couldn¡¯t solve it and only knew how to hide and act like a coward. Shi Qian¡¯s threat, the apology to Wen Ke¡¯er, and the arrogant attitude had already driven Wen Yiran to the end of her patience. She finally found a way. She immediately picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°I¡¯m going to post something online. Find me some fake reviewers, the professional ones.¡± Shi Muxue stood at the side and listened to Wen Yiran¡¯s phone call. A smug smile flashed in her eyes. ¡°Once this kind of thing has fermented on the internet, solving it would take a lot of work. ¡°It would be over for Shi Qian this time.¡± At night. Shi Qian was in the study and stared at the computer. Her fingers tapped on the keyboard and refined the design repeatedly. Because there was one part that she was not satisfied with, she was persistent in not going to sleep. She thought about it while she worked. Ultimately, she stopped and stretched her back when she was finally satisfied. It was already past two in the morning. Shi Qian leaned on the table to rest. But she accidentally fell asleep. It was not until she heard the roar of a plane outside the window that she suddenly woke up. She realized that she had fallen asleep in the study. She turned to look out the window. At about four o ¡®clock in the morning, before dawn. A private plane landed in the king¡¯s garden. It seemed like Shang Sizhan had returned. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Addicted to Kissing Chapter 41: Addicted to Kissing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian rubbed her eyes and stood up. She walked out of the study room. She then went downstairs. Downstairs. Shang Sizhan wore a black shirt and pants as he walked into the villa with a few subordinates. ¡®It was truly Shang Sizhan.¡¯ ¡¯Didn¡¯t he say he was going on a business trip for three to four days? Why would he come back in just two days?¡¯ Shi Qian looked at him and smiled, ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan stopped at Shi Qian and looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Shi Qian answered, ¡°Uh¡­ I slept too early last night, so 1 can¡¯t sleep.¡± Behind him, Li Feng and Yan Yi both greeted Shi Qian. ¡°Miss Qian Qian.¡± ¡°Miss Qian Qian.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two and immediately noticed the dark circles under Yan Yi¡¯s handsome face. Li Feng¡¯s cold face and his eyes were also slightly blue. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Yan Yi smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not acclimatized to the weather. I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± The truth is he didn¡¯t sleep at all. On the tyrant¡¯s hasty return to see his woman as soon as possible, he compressed his four-day work into two days. How could they have time to sleep? ¡°Not acclimatized to the water? ¡°Master Zhan, are you alright?¡± Shi Qian asked as she looked at Shang Sizhan. Although Shang Sizhan had also stayed up for two days and two nights, he had a good foundation and strong genes. There was nothing unusual about his expression. He was still as magnificent as ever, capable of captivating all living beings. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said indifferently. He turned to the people behind him afterward and said, ¡°Go and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, your subordinates will take their leave.¡± The few of them left. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, you should go and rest too.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable eyes looked at her. His slender fingers casually lifted her chin and caressed her fair and delicate face. He suddenly asked, ¡°Did you sleep too early, or did you not sleep all night?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®Why would Shang Sizhan ask this? ¡®Could it be that she also had dark circles?¡¯ ¡°Say something!¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sleeping. 1 mean¡­ 1 slept a little late.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her clothes and said, ¡°I think not only did you sleep late, but you also didn¡¯t sleep in the room.¡± Shi Qian lowered her head and looked at the clothes she wore. It was the same clothes the other day, not her pajamas. ¡®Master Zhan was too smart!¡¯ ¡°I accidentally fell asleep in the study,¡± She answered again. The voice fell. Shang Sizhan scooped her up with his big hands and carried her. His sudden action startled Shi Qian. She looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s stern face and dared not to say anything. Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian upstairs and placed her on the big bed in the room. Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Shang Sizhan sat by the bed and looked at the girl¡¯s helpless little face and slightly pursed pink lips. He could not help but recall that sweet taste. Once some things started, they became addicted, and one could no longer restrain. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her. It startled Shi Qian. Her body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t remember anything about the last time Shang Sizhan said he kissed her. She was exceptionally clear-headed this time. His cool breath and hot and domineering kiss stimulated her senses vividly. At the same time, it also reminded her that she no longer had any buffer time. Their relationship had changed. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips lifted slightly after a long while, and his warm breath slid to her ear. His voice was low and alluring, ¡°Qian Qian, remember to reply to me next time.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan finally let go of her but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he hugged her and laid down beside her.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Demonic Beast Present Chapter 42: Demonic Beast Present Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A moment later, she could hear the sound of even breathing. Shi Qian turned to look at him. He fell asleep! So fast! He probably didn¡¯t sleep well on the plane because he had rushed back overnight. Shi Qian was also tired and fell asleep after a while. It was noon. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and quickly met with a supremely devilish face. Shang Sizhan supported his forehead with one hand and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Qian looked at him, then at the blanket that covered them. A domineering kiss from before reminded her. Her ears were slightly pink, but she pretended to be indifferent and replied with a ¡°hmm.¡± Her legs moved slightly and touched Shang Sizhan¡¯s long legs. She immediately retracted them. Shang Sizhan noticed her actions, and a smile flashed across his dark eyes. Shi Qian could feel his smile, and her eyes flickered. She avoided his gaze. She thought to herself, is she going to compromise just like that? She didn¡¯t want to be in a relationship in her life because relationships seemed to be quite fragile. However, in front of Shang Sizhan, she seemed to have no choice but to compromise. She couldn¡¯t beat him, she couldn¡¯t talk him out of it, and she couldn¡¯t do that either. It was like she didn¡¯t want to¡­ Leave the king¡¯s garden¡­ Leave him. She was momentarily silent as she looked at the blanket on her body before she slowly said, ¡°Master Zhan, that¡­ Aren¡¯t we progressing a little too fast?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curved up, ¡°Fast? I think it¡¯s too slow.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the internal turmoil of the Shang clan, the imminent competition for the position of clan head, and the many things that waited for him to deal with, he would have taken this little woman down after last year¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Shang Sizhan caressed the girl¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Alright, get up and eat something. Then, go and see the gift 1 brought back for you.¡± A present!¡¯ Shi Qian looked at him. Master Zhan had brought her a gift again! He would bring her gifts every time he went on a business trip. There were rare and strange things, and she didn¡¯t know where he got them. ¡°Master Zhan, I think I can start a collection hall.¡± Shi Qian suddenly laughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to collect it this time,¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t collect it? What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Shang Sizhan deliberately kept her in suspense. The two went downstairs after they got up and washed up. In the living room downstairs. Yan Yi came from the direction of the restaurant. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian, lunch is ready.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s panda eyes had disappeared, and he had recovered relatively quickly. ¡°Yan Yi, your recovery ability is pretty strong,¡± Shi Qian teased. ¡°The water and soil in the king¡¯s garden are the best, and I can sleep well,¡± Yan Yi said with a smile. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked towards the dining room. Delicious food flooded the dining table. The two sat at the dining table. Shi Qian looked at the dishes on the table and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°Eat well now. I¡¯ll bring you to see your present afterward.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She was a little curious about what Shang Sizhan had brought this time. He didn¡¯t give it to her outrightly but wanted to take a look! They came out of the restaurant. Shi Qian followed Shang Sizhan to the garden. Yan Yi followed behind them. Shi Qian was confused as she walked. ¡®Why would master Zhan bring me to the garden?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that he would give me a rare flower this time?¡¯ But it didn¡¯t seem so. The three soon passed through the garden and reached the bamboo forest. At this moment, Yan Yi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and walked to the side to answer the call. He immediately clicked on the phone screen again after he hung up. His expression changed after a while. He returned to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master Zhan, there¡¯s something¡­¡± Shang Sizhan interrupted him before he could continue. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s expression was complicated, and he said insistently, ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s more urgent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more urgent!¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, there are more important matters. Why don¡¯t you go back to your work first? We¡¯ll look at the gifts later.¡± Yan Yi immediately said, ¡°No need to delay, just¡­ Master Zhan, you should take a look first.¡± Shang Sizhan stopped in his tracks and sparingly frowned. He turned to Yan Yi.. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Yaoyao and Beastie Chapter 43: Yaoyao and Beastie Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Yi passed his phone to Shang Sizhan. ¡°Please, take a look.¡± Shang Sizhan took the phone and looked at Shi Qian¡¯s photo on the screen, as well as the insulting words at the top of the title. His handsome face immediately turned gloomy. Shi Qian didn¡¯t notice the change in Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression as two white things in the bamboo forest attracted her gaze. She walked forward curiously. He pushed the vast white reinforced fence gate open and walked into the bamboo forest. Suddenly. Two roars rushed into her ears, and then two enormous figures appeared. They were snow-white and appeared like wolves, but they were several times bigger. Their dark green eyes exuded a fierce and demonic light. It startled Shi Qian! What kind of demonic beasts are these? Why are they in the bamboo forest?¡¯ The two demonic beasts stared at Shi Qian and raised their front claws. Their two-meter-long bodies were much taller than hers, and they pounced at her. She didn¡¯t have any weapons in her hands, so she could only retreat quickly to avoid the attacks of the demonic beasts. The first time she dodged, the two demonic beasts pounced at her again! Shi Qian was about to dodge again¡­ A black shadow rushed to her face at an even faster speed. He held her in his arms and dodged to the side. Shi Qian looked up. It was Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan hugged her. His sharp gaze shot toward the two white behemoths like a sharp blade. He shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost!!¡± The two enormous creatures quickly lost their ferocious aura when they saw Shang Sizhan. Their green eyes stared at the evil big boss, and the beasts retreated a few steps. Then, they bent their four limbs and obediently lay on the ground. It was like they admitted their mistakes. Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl in his arms and concernedly said. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qian shook her head indifferently. She smiled and was afraid Shang Sizhan would think he frightened her. ¡°The martial arts I¡¯ve been practicing these few years weren¡¯t for nothing,¡± She said. Shang Sizhan glanced at her and was only relieved when he was sure she was okay. Yan Yi sent someone to investigate the online slander on Shi Qian after he finished his call. Then, he ran over and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. She turned to look at the two demonic beasts lying on the ground and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, this can¡¯t be the gift you¡¯re giving me, right?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the two white beasts and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them.¡± ¡°What kind of demonic beasts are these?¡± ¡°Snow wolves,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°They¡¯re a specially bred breed. That¡¯s why they¡¯re much bigger than normal snow wolves.¡± They are wolves.¡¯ Shang Sizhan said seriously after a pause, ¡°Then, let Yan Yi stew them if you don¡¯t like them.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Yan Yi was speechless. ¡°Stew?! ¡°Master Zhan, are you serious?!¡± They were air-flown from another continent! The key was the rare species one had cultivated for a long time! The two enormous creatures seemed to have understood Shang Sizhan¡¯s words. Their saggy ears instantly stood up! The savage and fierce look in their eyes suddenly became pitiful and innocent. They looked a little like a cute Samoyed. But they were super large. They looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Shi Qian. Shi Qian suddenly felt these two beasts were sparingly cute as she gazed at their expressions. ¡°No, I like them.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t say they¡¯re quite handsome and powerful.¡± The two beasts seemed to understand Shi Qian¡¯s words as their green eyes stared at her. Their beseeching stare touched her, and she almost cried. ¡°By the way, what do they eat?¡± Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan and asked. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his phoenix eyes. His thin lips slightly opened. ¡°Meat.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She naturally knew that this kind of beast ate meat, but what meat? Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Can You Be More Ruthless? Chapter 44: Can You Be More Ruthless? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at the two snow wolves again and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you eat grass?¡± The two demonic beasts were speechless. They immediately looked like they had nothing to live for. What was the meaning of life without meat?! Shi Qian looked at the expressions of the two enormous snow wolves and smiled again. They could understand what humans were saying as expected of specially cultivated species. Shang Sizhan smiled happily and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shi Qian continued, ¡°But, are they raised in the bamboo forest?¡± In that case, she couldn¡¯t come to the bamboo forest as she wished in the future. ¡°These two snow wolves seem to be quite aggressive.¡± Yan Yi immediately replied, ¡°Miss Qian Qian, they probably haven¡¯t adapted to the king¡¯s garden yet. They can¡¯t tell friends from foes. They¡¯ll be fine after a few days of training.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see. That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qian understood. ¡°You can train them for the next few days, and they will know you are their master,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°I think they should know that I¡¯m their master by now. They can¡¯t mess with me.¡± She paused and looked at Shang Sizhan as she smiled. ¡°You scared me, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Do you want to continue playing here or go back first?¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°I want to play with them for a while,¡± Shi Qian replied after some thought. ¡°Alright,¡± He said. Shi Qian finally released Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms and walked toward the two snow wolves. The two enormous beasts didn¡¯t dare to move and just lay on the ground. Shi Qian stood in front of them. They looked remarkably slender. She bent over slightly and touched their fluffy heads. The two snow wolves were supremely obedient. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°So handsome. By the way, do they have names?¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t know. ¡°No,¡± Yan Yi replied. ¡°Only numbers. Miss Qian Qian, you can give them a name.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two enormous snow wolves and thought for a moment before she mumbled. ¡°They¡¯re so special. They look like demonic beasts. Why don¡¯t we call one Yaoyao and the other one Beastie?¡± Yan Yi was speechless. It was too casual! Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi and laughed dryly. ¡°Don¡¯t they sound bad?¡± She wasn¡¯t good at giving names. Yan Yi was just about to nod. ¡°They¡¯re nice,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Yan Yi was speechless. ¡°Master Zhan, can you touch your conscience and speak!¡± ¡°If Master Zhan says it¡¯s nice, then it¡¯s nice.¡± Shi Qian smiled. As she spoke, she turned and looked at the two demonic beasts again, from left to right. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Yaoyao, and you¡¯ll be called Beastie.¡± There wasn¡¯t any distinct difference between the two snow wolves. Yaoyao was slightly bigger. Beastie was sparingly smaller. Shi Qian played with Yaoyao and Beastie. Shang Sizhan watched from the side. His thin lips curved into a charming arc while he watched her smile. Yan Yi wanted to block his ears when he heard Shi Qian call out the two ferocious beasts, ¡°Yaoyao¡± and ¡°Beastie.¡± However, the tyrant was beside him, so he could only endure it. Shi Qian played with Yaoyao and Beastie for a while, then walked toward Shang Sizhan. ¡°You¡¯re not playing?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not playing today. 1¡¯11 have plenty of time in the future.¡± As she spoke, she smiled. ¡°I suddenly had an idea just now. 1 want to put Yaoyao and Beastie into the subverting level 12 map. I plan to go back to the study room and modify it. Shang Sizhan stepped forward and closed in on her. His eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°So, you slept in the study room last night!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She felt that something was wrong! Master Zhan changed his face as he said. ¡°Just this once,¡± she quickly said after she swallowed. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark eyes and said seriously, ¡°This game company will shut down if there¡¯s a next time.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®Can you be more ruthless?¡¯ She starkly believed that the evil big boss would do such a thing. After all, there were so many profitable businesses under the JE Group. He didn¡¯t care about a game company.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Heaven and Earth Turned Upside Down Chapter 45: Heaven and Earth Turned Upside Down Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two left the bamboo forest and returned to the villa. Shang Sizhan also had work to deal with and wanted Shi Qian to join him in his study room. Shi Qian agreed and went back to her study to get her computer. Yan Yi walked into the study room and looked at Shang Sizhan nervously. He walked and said carefully, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian went to Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s car and beauty salon and drove his car back. Miss Qian Qian¡¯s classmates took a photo and posted it online. ¡°And¡­ Second Young Master Jiang has already made his move. Should we still send our people over?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face turned frosty and the surrounding air colder. ¡®She went quickly to look for Jiang Ci and even drove his car back as soon as I left! ¡®Jiang Ci immediately took action before someone exposed it!¡¯ ¡°Why did you find it out so late?¡± Shang Sizhan questioned coldly. Yan Yi looked at his master¡¯s gloomy face. A chill ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He wouldn¡¯t torture Shi Qian even if he is angry. They were the only ones who would suffer. The main point was that they had been so busy recently that they didn¡¯t have time to read the gossip news. But he couldn¡¯t answer like that. Yan Yi was quick-witted and immediately replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t find out too late. They found out before noon. It was just that you were sleeping with miss Qian Qian at that time. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb you¡­¡± Master Zhan slept with beauty in his arms while Jiang Ci stood up for her. He should be able to feel better now. As expected, Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard that. Yan Yi then continued to ask. ¡°Then¡­ Master Zhan, are we still going to make a move?¡± Shang Sizhan said after a moment of silence, ¡°No need. Where are the things on the internet?¡± ¡°They have been deleted.¡± Yan Yi immediately replied. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything else. Yan Yi felt like he had just survived a disaster. Shi Qian returned to the study room with her laptop. She sat next to Shang Sizhan in front of the enormous mahogany desk. She wanted to design Yaoyao and Beastie into the game the soonest. So much that she didn¡¯t notice the demonic, big boss next to her didn¡¯t look very good. Shi Qian turned on her computer and started to focus on her design. Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips and stared at his computer screen intently. Forbearance engulfed his handsome face. Shang Sizhan glanced at Shi Qian¡¯s computer screen. This young girl had already started drawing. From the black lines and outlines, it should be Yaoyao and Beastie. She could not see Shang Sizhan was in a bad mood because the two snow wolves engrossed her mind. Shang Sizhan honestly wanted to stew those two at that moment! Shang Sizhan remained silent when he saw how serious the young girl was. The two sat in front of the desk. Each did their own thing and seemed to have lived peacefully¡­ The Wen family. Luck has turned the world upside down in just half a day! Wen Yiran didn¡¯t know how to do it, so she only posted the photos in the morning. After that, the internet water troop she paid for started to forward and condemn. Although she wasn¡¯t on the hot search, her popularity was still very high. Wen Yiran¡¯s mood was excellent when she saw increasingly more people scold Shi Qian in just two hours. However, she heard some movement outside the villa shortly after her festivity. She saw such a big scene for the first time. The men parked their dozens of black cars outside her villa. Hundreds of fierce-looking men in black got out of the car and barged into her house. That day was Saturday. The Wen family was all there. Wen Yiran¡¯s father had already received bad news in just two hours. The company¡¯s investors withdrew their funds, the partners terminated their contracts one after another, and the Wen family even faced massive compensation. The man had already collapsed on the ground, not knowing what to do.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: A Little Rough Chapter 46: A Little Rough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wen Yiran¡¯s face was swollen. Injuries shrouded her body from her father¡¯s beating. She knelt on the ground, completely dumbfounded. She knew it was all because of Shi Qian, but she still didn¡¯t know who she had offended. She only knew her family¡¯s career would be over. Jiang Ci sat lazily on the sofa in the living room, like an emperor who had the power to decide life and death. He immediately ordered people to investigate when he saw the black propaganda posts in the morning. He quickly found it was Wen Yiran and sent men to barge into the Wen family. He even brought a group to witness the Wen family¡¯s despaired looks. At this moment, a man walked up to him and nodded. ¡°Second young master, someone has deleted all the posts and news about Miss Shi on the internet. But¡­ Our people didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Ci replied lazily. He almost finished watching the sad drama. He stood up, turned around, and walked out. All the bodyguards followed him and left. After everyone left. Father Wen looked at Wen Yiran with red eyes and angrily said, ¡°You animal, what have you done?¡± Mother Wen cried. ¡°Wen Yiran, who are those people? Why would you provoke them?! I¡¯ll have to compensate billions if the Wen Corporation is over. These people are trying to force us to our deaths! What have you done?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Yiran cried. She continued incoherently after a pause. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Qian, it¡¯s Shi Qian. Ke¡¯er¡­ Ke¡¯er is on good terms with her.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Father Wen angrily said. Wen Yiran cried and spoke again. ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er can save us.¡± Shi Qian was focused on her design when her phone suddenly rang. It was Jiang Ci. She turned her head and glanced at Shang Sizhan before she picked up her phone. She answered the call and said in a low voice while her back faced him. ¡°1 ley, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°You ¡­ Are you alright?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand flipped through the documents and suddenly stopped. Shi Qian was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Jiang Ci remained silent for a few seconds before he asked, ¡°Have you seen the gossip news on the internet today?¡± ¡°Gossip news?! What kind of gossip?¡± Shi Qian needed clarification. She slept until one o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Then got up to eat and went to see Yao Yao and Beastie. Now she was designing a new map boss, where would she have the time to read gossip news?! ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Ci smiled. It¡¯s not that interesting. Shi Qian was speechless. Was he so bored that he even called her to ask?! How gratis was this second young master! ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang CI asked again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The design of the new map and new boss is revolutionary. As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Qian felt a chill behind her. She continued, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 talk to you later. 1 still have work to do.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work.¡± He hung up the phone. Shi Qian looked at her phone and furrowed her brows. ¡°Why has Jiang Ci acted so strange today?¡± She suddenly noticed that the demonic big boss¡¯s unfathomable eyes stared at her just as she put down her phone. Moreover, he didn¡¯t look good. Shi Qian felt a little guilty for some reason. She turned her gaze to the screen and didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Qian Qian,¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian had no choice but to turn around and look at him again. Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his arms and pressed her against his legs. The man¡¯s thin and cold lips pressed against hers before Shi Qian could react. His actions were a little rough.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Too Jealous Chapter 47: Too Jealous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian felt the air around her get increasingly thinner and thinner, even taking her breathing away. She couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart. She was just picking up a phone call. Did he have to torture her like this? Was this a kiss? He was going to swallow her. The storm-like kiss gradually subsided. Shang sizhan¡¯s lips separated from hers a little, and both of their breaths were a little rushed. Shang Sizhan was angry, but Shi Qian was holding it in. After a short pause, Shang Sizhan stood up with Shi Qian in his arms and placed her back on the chair beside them. ¡°Continue drawing,¡± he said indifferently. Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s cold expression, and confusion engulfed her. She had only received a call from Jiang Ci, so why did he look at her like she was having an affair? She had already said that she and Jiang Ci were brothers! Shang Sizhan returned to his seat and continued with his work. Shi Qian thought, Til never answer Jiang Cl¡¯s calls in front of this demonic Master Zhan ever again.¡¯ This man was too jealous. It would be troublesome if Master Zhan decided to attack Jiang Ci out of anger. The whole afternoon. Shi Qian had confirmed the Yaoyao and Beastie prototype game and stretched her back in satisfaction. ¡°So handsome!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but praise. After a pause, she turned to Shang Sizhan and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, what do you think?¡± Shang Sizhan still thought about stewing Yaoyao and Beastie but couldn¡¯t bear to dampen her mood when he saw the girl¡¯s happy and expectant face. ¡°It¡¯s very nice,¡± he said. ¡°This is it then,¡± Shi Qian smiled. In the evening, Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to look for Yaoyao and Beastie. She quickly ran into the bamboo forest. The two enormous white wolves followed her on her left and right. They followed her at a moderate pace. Shi Qian stopped when she got tired, and the two snow wolves sat down. Shi Qian was nearly 1.7 meters tall. The two wolves were about the same height as her, even if they sat down. Shi Qian had to raise her arm to touch their heads. She stroked Yaoyao¡¯s head while she said, ¡°You run fast. In the future, I¡¯ll let you guys practice speed with me. What did you eat to grow up to this size? Are you guys hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± The two wolves¡¯ ears perked up again. It was like the word ¡®yes¡¯ was all over their faces! In the villa. Shang Sizhan came down from upstairs. He walked into the living room. He glanced at Yan Yi and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Qian?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian must have gone to the bamboo forest to look for Yaoyao, Beastie,¡± Yan Yi immediately replied. Shang Sizhan was speechless. ¡°Tell her to come back for dinner!¡± He said after two seconds. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will immediately go!¡± After that, Yan Yi ran out. Yan Yi saw three figures. One thin and two fat and immediately walked into the bamboo forest. Shi Qian saw him come over and immediately said, ¡°Yan Yi, you¡¯re just in time. Go, get me something to eat. 1 want to feed Yaoyao and Beastie.¡± Yan Yi looked at her and smiled. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, Master Zhan wants you to return to the villa for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I feed them,¡± Shi Qian said. Yan Yi had a complicated expression and spoke again. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, I think you should go back first. Otherwise, they might become a meal tomorrow.¡± Yan Yi glanced at Yaoyao and Beastie as he said that. Shi Qian was speechless. She suddenly felt Yaoyao and Beastie were sparingly pitiful. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go back first. But you better find someone to feed.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 immediately order someone to feed them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Shi Qian patted Beastie¡¯s head again, then left the bamboo forest and returned to the villa.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chuangyues Headquarters Chapter 48: Chuangyue¡¯s Headquarters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Monday. Shi Qian didn¡¯t go to school. She hugged her laptop and sat in Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. The car stopped half an hour later in front of the office of Chuangyue Gaming Company. Shi Qian hugged her laptop and smiled at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Shang Sizhan also looked at her. Love shrouded his deep eyes. ¡°Mm, go ahead. Give me a call after the meeting. Let¡¯s have lunch together and get Li Feng to send you back to school in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Genesis Great Leap Corporation was just near the office of the JE Group. They had moved here a few months ago, so it was convenient to travel. After a while, Shi Qian got off the car and walked into the office of the Genesis Great Leap Corporation. Shang Sizhan only left after the girl¡¯s back view disappeared. Genesis Great Leap Office. A 35-year-old man who looked like a social elite stood in the hall on the first floor with a young male assistant who stood behind him. The man was the CEO of Chuangyue Games, Xu Muchen. He and his assistant personally welcomed Shi Qian. Xu Muchen looked at Shi Qian with a very respectful attitude. After all, the JE group would have abandoned Genesis Great Leap Corporation three years ago if it weren¡¯t for Shi Qian¡¯s design and development of ¡®absolute subversion*. ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hi, Boss Xu.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Shi, this way, please.¡± After that, Shi Qian followed Xu Muchen into the elevator and went to the Technology Engineering Department of the Genesis Great Leap. In the meeting. Shi Qian turned on her computer, and the projector displayed an image on the computer screen onto the big screen. Shi Qian explained some of the new functions of the ¡®absolute subversion¡¯ map and the big boss to the audience. The engineers in the technical department would test it after the proposal presentation. It could update and go online a few days after the test and found no issues. Only Shi Qian, Xu Muchen, and his assistant remained in the meeting. The two sat at the conference table, and Xu Muchen spoke again. ¡°Miss Shi, 1 plan to hold a press conference before we release the new map update. Would you mind if 1 invite you?¡± ¡°A press conference? When?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and asked. ¡°This Saturday, the location will be at the Greenfield Hotel. 1 know you don¡¯t like to show your face, so I won¡¯t invite you to speak. I only hope that you can be there. After all, you are the developer of the game. So you can quickly fix if our spokesperson makes any mistakes in the new map.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Shi Qian said after some thought. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Muchen said with a smile. Everything was over at almost noon. Shi Qian went straight to the headquarters of the JE Group after she left the meeting. She had lunch with Shang Sizhan in the afternoon. She went to school afterward. For a long time, Shi Qian still didn¡¯t see Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke¡¯er went offline since Saturday. Shi Qian promised Wen Ke¡¯er to help her level up on Sunday but received no hint from her. Shi Qian thought she might be busy when she didn¡¯t pick up, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. However, it was strange that Wen Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t come to school on Monday. The classes on Monday were crucial, and it was unusual for a good student like Wen Ke¡¯er to miss school. Shi Qian took out her phone and called Wen Ke¡¯er, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. She frowned sparingly. She felt something was wrong. ¡®Has Wen Yiran bullied Wen Ke¡¯er again?¡¯ With this in mind, Shi Qian went to the Chemistry Department to find Wen Yiran. However, she didn¡¯t see Wen Yiran but Shi Muxue. The two had a good relationship and were often together, so Shi Qian asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Yiran?¡± Her attitude was hostile. She replied in a questioning tone. There was no one around. Shi Muxue no longer pretended to be gentle and kind. She coldly glanced at her. ¡°How would I know?!¡± She didn¡¯t understand. She posted Shi Qian¡¯s photo on the internet and spread sparingly viral. Several people scolded her, so how did it disappear in an instant? To be able to make such a big move, could it be that Shi Qian had some influential figure behind her? Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Kneel and Beg Chapter 49: Kneel and Beg Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Muxue had been feeling uneasy for the past two days. She was worried that Shi Qian had really hooked up with some influential person and that she would return to the Shi family again. Shi Qian ignored her and turned around to look for Wen Yiran. Shi Muxue suddenly spoke, her tone filled with pride and mockery. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this Saturday. Mom and Dad said they would hold a birthday party at the hotel. They even prepared a gift and a surprise for me. ¡°Sister, are you coming?¡± Shi Qian glanced at her indifferently and turned to leave. These words could no longer agitate her. She no longer cared. Shi Muxue curled her lips as she looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. It was her pleasure to provoke Shi Qian. Shi Qian took a few steps when Wen Yiran suddenly called from behind her, ¡°Shi Qian.¡± She heard that. Shi Qian turned around to look at Wen Yiran. She was about to ask about Wen Ke¡¯er, but Wen Yiran¡¯s expression stunned her instead. Wen Yiran appeared haggard with a bruise on the corner of her mouth. Someone obviously had beaten her up. Shi Muxue suddenly appeared and looked at Wen Yiran in astonishment. She was shocked that Wen Yiran had become like this. However, Wen Yiran¡¯s next move surprised her even more! Wen Yiran rushed in front of Shi Qian and knelt. The hoarse voice carried a hint of despair. ¡°Shi Qian, I was wrong. Let me go. Let my family go. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. 1¡¯11 even disappear from your sight forever. 1 just hope that you won¡¯t be so ruthless.¡± This odd scene instantly attracted many curious gazes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°What happened? Why would Wen Yiran kneel to Shi Qian?¡± ¡°Look at Wen Yiran¡¯s face. Someone seemed to have slapped her. Was it Shi Qian who slapped her?¡± ¡°Even if Shi Qian was the one who hit her, with Wen Yiran¡¯s status, she shouldn¡¯t kneel to Shi Qian, right? Is she such a coward?¡± ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled while she looked at Wen Yiran knelt before her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Yiran looked at her and spoke again with a choked voice. ¡°I know that those people are standing up for you. I also know that I was wrong. The person behind you is indeed influential. ¡°However, I¡¯m the one who offended you. I only beg you to let the Wen Corporation and the others off. Aren¡¯t you on good terms with Wen Ke¡¯er? It would be over with Wen Ke¡¯er if it were for the Wen Family. ¡°She would rather die than come to beg you and make things difficult for you. Are you going to watch her go to hell with us?¡± It was over for the Wen Family! Shi Qian frowned slightly and looked at Wen Yiran. ¡°Stand up and tell me what happened.¡± Wen Yiran smiled sadly. She looked at Shi Qian¡¯s puzzled expression. She naturally did not believe that Shi Qian did not know anything. She spoke again. Determination to die filled her tone. ¡°Shi Qian, just say it. What do I have to do to let the Wen Family off? I will do it.¡± Shi Qian looked at Wen Yiran and suddenly remembered something. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you post that photo online?¡± Wen Yiran didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression showed that she had already agreed. This time, Shi Qian seemed to understand what was going on. Wen Yiran must have posted the photo of her driving Jiang Ci¡¯s sports car and slandered her. Jiang Ci must have seen it and attacked the Wen Family. That was why Jiang Ci suddenly called her on Saturday and asked if she had seen the gossip. It wasn¡¯t gossip at all. It was Wen Yiran¡¯s slandering of her. What kind of person was Jiang Ci? How could a small Wen family survive when the Second Young Master of the Jiang family attacked? Although Wen Yiran was in the wrong, Wen Ke¡¯er and the rest of the Wen family were innocent.¡¯ Shi Qian ignored Wen Yiran and turned to leave while she took out her phone.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Shi Qian is a Vixen Chapter 50: Shi Qian is a Vixen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian left. Wen Yiran sat on the ground dispiritedly and cried. Shi Muxue was stunned by the situation before her. It was over for the Wen Family! The Wen family could not afford to offend the person behind Shi Qian! Shi Muxue clenched her fists and dug her nails into her palms. How was this possible?!¡¯ Shi Qian walked to a place where no one was around and immediately took out his phone to call Jiang Ci. The phone rang, and Jiang Ci picked up the call. The man¡¯s lazy voice came through. ¡°Hello, Qian Qian.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci, why didn¡¯t you tell me about the Wen Family?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°You know.¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already settled this small matter, so I didn¡¯t tell you so as not to cause you trouble.¡± ¡°What did you do to the Wen Family?¡± ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just to make all the investors bear a debt of several billion yuan.¡± ¡°Billions!¡± Second Young Master Jiang said billions as if it was a few yuan. ¡°However, more than a few billion yuan was needed for a small company like the Wen Family to repay.¡± ¡°Would it not be over for the Wen Family? They would go straight to hell!¡± Shi Qian pinched the space between his eyebrows. This guy was ruthless. ¡°Hurry up and let them go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ci was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless! Besides, a girl in the Wen Family is very close to me. I can¡¯t let the family become like this.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Did you hear that?!¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it! Do you know how those people scolded you that day?¡± ¡°You deleted it all. I didn¡¯t see it and didn¡¯t know.¡± Shi Qian said nonchalantly. Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°Jiang Ci, let the Wen family go. This lesson will be unforgettable for them.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Did you hear that? Or do you want me to do it myself?¡± Shi Qian asked after a pause. ¡°Let them go!¡± Jiang Ci gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll let them go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°Oh right, my people didn¡¯t delete those posts on the internet,¡± He added after a while. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s probably Master Zhan. I wouldn¡¯t snatch it if it weren¡¯t my credit.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡®If it weren¡¯t Jiang Ci, then it must be Shang Sizhan. So Master Zhan knew about this too!¡¯ Yan Yi had probably shown Master Zhan those posts on Saturday. So, Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t angry because she had received a call from Jiang Ci. Instead, he knew she was going to Jiang Ci¡¯s place and even drove Jiang Ci¡¯s car back. After the incident of slandering her, Jiang Ci made the first move. Then, he called her to ask if she was okay. It was this series of events that caused Master Zhan to explode. He pressed her down and kissed her roughly. She finally understood. She hung up the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Zhan to have such a penchant for eavesdropping,¡± Shi Qian said faintly. Then, she turned slowly and looked at Sheng Xu while he stood behind her. Sheng Xu wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, ¡°So you knew I was here.¡± ¡°You followed me all the way here. How could I not know?!¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with curiosity written all over her face. ¡®Shi Qian, who exactly are you?¡¯ He had thought that Shi Qian was Jiang Ci¡¯s woman, and since Jiang Ci was protecting her, she should be polite to her. However, reality proved that this was not the case at all. He almost believed that Shi Qian was protecting Jiang Ci. If he hadn¡¯t seen her with Jiang Ci before, he would have thought Jiang Ci and Shi Qian were talking about someone else. Shi Qian looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Women.¡± Pausing momentarily, she suddenly smiled and said lazily, ¡°Beautiful lady.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. He suddenly felt that Shi Qian was a vixen! The kind that seduced people to death! She must have bewitched Jiang Ci. He was also¡­ Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Master Zhan Had Been Very Kind Chapter 51: Master Zhan Had Been Very Kind Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian walked past Sheng Xu and was about to leave. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Shi Muxue?¡± Sheng Xu suddenly asked. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xu smiled and replied, ¡°Someone sent me a photo of you driving a sports car. She also told me you were a mistress and your private life was messy. She told me not to be deceived by you.¡± ¡°Then, 1 checked and found out that she was the one who sent me the email. Both of you have the surname Shi, so¡­ Relationship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. Then, she walked away. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back with a complicated gaze. Although Shi Qian denied it, he was sure that Shi Muxue and Shi Qian were related. He recalled the day Shi Qian beat the hooligans when the school had just started. Shi Muxue¡¯s family had come to pick her up, and their presence momentarily startled Shi Qian when she saw them. Wen Yiran¡¯s actions instantly spread throughout the entire Imperial University. Everyone quietly discussed who was behind Shi Qian. This person ruined the Wen Family in just two days. A few still saw the posts about Shi Qian, although someone deleted them already. Shi Qian drove an Aston Martin. Coupled with the Wen Family¡¯s matter, everyone was sure a sugar daddy supported Shi Qian. Shi Qian walked out of the school. Her walk attracted many strange gazes, but most of them only glanced at her quietly before quickly shifting stares. They did not dare to discuss it in front of her. After all, not only did she have someone back her up, but she was also quite scary when she fought¡­ Shi Qian found the location of Wen Ke¡¯ers house on her phone. Then, she took a taxi over. Wen Yiran¡¯s family lived in a villa, but Wen Keer¡¯s family lived in a slightly larger ordinary three-bedroom apartment. In a relatively high-end residential area. She stood at the door and pressed the doorbell. A moment later, the door opened, and Wen Ke¡¯er appeared at the door. She looked at Shi Qian in surprise. ¡°Qian Qian, what are you doing here?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. I¡¯m not going to the game or school.¡± ¡°1 have something to do,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er muttered. ¡°I know. Ke¡¯er, I just found out about the Wen Family. I¡¯m sorry. But don¡¯t worry. Nothing bad will happen to the Wen Family.¡± A haggard woman ran over as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°What did you say? You said nothing bad would happen to the Wen Family. Is that true? Who are you?¡± Shi Qian looked at the woman. It was probably Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯m Ke¡¯er¡¯s classmate.¡± ¡°Ke¡¯er¡¯s classmate! Are you the one that Yiran mentioned could help us?¡± The woman seemed to have seen her savior. ¡°Please, come in. Ke¡¯er, quickly let your classmate in.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian and immediately said, ¡°Qian Qian, come in and sit.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t go in. 1 just wanted to tell you that everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er looked at her apologetically. ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m sorry. And¡­Thankyou.¡± She knew it was Wen Yiran who first hired a troll army to slander Shi Qian on the Internet. She must have provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have. Therefore, when the Wen Family asked her to beg Shi Qian, she refused. Shi Qian smiled and comforted Wen Ke¡¯er before she left. Many people had seen a hooligan vomit blood with a kick. After Shi Qian left the Wen family, she returned to the villa. When he saw Yan Yi in the courtyard, he immediately asked, ¡°Yan Yi, is Master Zhan back?¡± ¡°Miss Qian Qian, Master Zhan hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Yan Yi replied. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Shi Qian nodded and walked into the villa. She thought about how Shang Sizhan had sent her back from his business trip on Saturday, but she had sent him a scandal instead! Shi Qian felt Master Zhan had been very kind to her that afternoon¡­ Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: How to Coax a Boyfriend Chapter 52: How to Coax a Boyfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she returned to her room, Shi Qian curled up on the sofa. She felt sparingly melancholic. She wondered if she should coax the monstrous big boss. Then, explain why he had driven Jiang Ci back that day. Otherwise, if Shang Sizhan had a knot in his heart and suspected she had an affair with Jiang Ci, the entire Imperial City would turn upside down and explode one day! However, she did not know how to coax Master Zhan, who had already become her boyfriend. After some thought, Shi Qian picked up the computer at the side and clicked into a relationship forum. Then, he sent a question inside. [What¡¯s the most effective way to coax a jealous and angry boyfriend?] She lazily leaned back on the sofa and waited for the enthusiastic netizens to come up with ideas after she successfully sent the message. Downstairs. Shang Sizhan has returned. His tall and handsome figure walked into the villa. The first question he asked was, ¡°Yan Yi, is Qian Qian home?¡±. Yan Yi immediately replied, ¡°Miss Qian Qian is home now. She just asked about your return. She should be upstairs now.¡± When Shang Sizhan heard this, he walked straight to the elevator and went upstairs. Shi Qian glanced at the computer screen. Enthusiastic netizens already replied. A kind-hearted netizen replied. [Enthusiastic netizen#i: Typically, its a quarrel at the head of the bed and a reconciliation at the end. Take the initiative to seduce him! Sleep with him!] Shi Qian was speechless. [Enthusiastic netizen#2: The previous poster is correct. There¡¯s nothing a couple couldn¡¯t solve with one night¡¯s sleep. If one night¡¯s sleep doesn¡¯t work, then two nights!] Shi Qian was dumbfounded. [Enthusiastic netizen#3: This depends on the situation, right? Is your boyfriend just jealous, or did you cheat on him? If you make him a cuckold, then it won¡¯t be easy to coax him.] Social support continued¡­ Then, an advertisement suddenly appeared. Inside¡­ Clothes! [Advertisement#!: Sexy wild cat, make your boyfriend fall in love with you.] Immediately after¡­ [Advertisement#2: Ultra-thin¡­] ¡°F*ck! ¡°What the hell is this?!!¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t help but curse. Shang Sizhan pushed open the door at the same time. Her rough voice fell into the man¡¯s ears. When Shi Qian heard the sound of the door opening, she turned around and saw Shang Sizhan standing at the door. She was stunned! Shang Sizhan walked in and glanced at the computer in her hand with an unfathomable gaze. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shi Qian immediately stirred her senses, and a hint of awkwardness flashed across her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, just some gossip.¡± She closed the laptop while she spoke and placed it on the low table. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, when did you come back?¡± ¡°I just got back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he had already walked over to Shi Qian¡¯s side and sat beside her. His gaze fell on the computer on the low table. ¡°What gossip are you reading? You¡¯re so excited.¡± As he spoke, Shang Sizhan placed the laptop on his lap. Just as Shi Qian was about to stop him, Shang Sizhan had already turned on the computer. Shi Qian was speechless. She looked to the side awkwardly. However, he heard a demon¡¯s chuckle. Shang Sizhan looked at the words ¡®coax boyfriend¡¯. And his mood was at ease. Of course, there were also the enthusiastic suggestions of the previous two netizens¡­ Since he had already seen it, Shi Qian did not mind. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan and said slowly, ¡°Master Zhan, I know why you were angry on Saturday. It wasn¡¯t just because I answered Jiang Ci¡¯s call, but also because 1 drove his car back, and he went to deal with the Wen Family.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his seductive eyes and remained silent. It seemed that this little woman already knew about what happened on Saturday.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Ill Find You Tonight Chapter 53: I¡¯ll Find You Tonight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t drive myself that day. The reason why I drove his car was that someone followed me outside. I wanted to get rid of him, so I drove Jiang Ci¡¯s car back. ¡°However, I did not expect that woman to be so fast. She took a photo and stupidly posted it online. That car belongs to Jiang Ci. The keyboard warriors on the internet slandered the owner of the car and me. ¡°Of course, Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t tolerate so he attacked. Besides, I only treat Jiang Ci as a friend and a brother. There are no romantic feelings between us.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Does Jiang Ci also treat you as a friend and a sister?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly asked. ¡°Of course, he treats me like a sister. Would you fall in love with a woman better at fighting than you if it were you?¡± ¡°I would, If I were him.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was firm. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s you. Jiang Ci definitely won¡¯t.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to coax me because of this.¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. His slender fingers pinched her chin and asked, ¡°How would you coax me?¡± Shi Qian looked up at his mesmerizing and handsome face. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Still¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He evilly said, ¡°I think the two netizens¡¯ suggestions are not bad.¡± Shi Qian was startled. The two enthusiastic netizens¡¯ replies suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡®There is nothing couples couldn¡¯t solve with one night¡¯s sleep between them. If one night couldn¡¯t work, then two nights!¡¯ ¡®Seduce him and sleep with him!¡¯ Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. She didn¡¯t know if he was serious or joking! Fortunately, Li Feng had something to discuss with Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. The monstrous big boss was finally leaving. However, before he left, the man whispered in her ear, ¡°Qian Qian, wait for me tonight.¡± With that, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of her room. Shi Qian sat on the sofa in a daze. She felt that Shang Sizhan was determined. She picked up the phone on the low table and suddenly thought about asking Baili Xi for some body-strengthening drugs or something¡­ After all, she had witnessed Shang Sizhan¡¯s abnormal physical strength. She practiced ancient martial arts, and the person who taught her was Shang Sizhan. When he first arrived at the Emperor¡¯s Garden, Shi Qian realized everyone there knew Kung Fu, including the servants. So she went to the martial arts field to find a master to teach her martial arts. Later, Shang Sizhan appeared and said he wanted to teach her personally. He initially thought that Shang Sizhan, the noble crown prince, wouldn¡¯t endure much hardship and would probably only know some fancy moves. Later, after being abused by him a few times during training, she realized that Shang Sizhan was the most awesome! Baili Xi said that even the head of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family could not defeat Master Zhan, and no one knew how powerful he was! From then on, Shi Qian felt that Shang Sizhan was a demon! An absolute monster! She returned to the initial question after her thoughts drifted for a long time. ¡°Was Shang Sizhan severe or joking? Just as she was in a daze, her phone suddenly rang. Shi Qian instantly snapped back to her senses and looked at her phone. It was Baili Xi! Did this guy hear the call in his heart? ¡°Hello, Baili Xi.¡± Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Qian Qian, where did your two snow wolves go? Why can¡¯t I find them?¡± She could hear Baili Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°They usually stay in the bamboo forest. Why are you looking for them?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just looking for them to play,¡± Baili Xi smiled.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Seducing Her Everyday Chapter 54: Seducing Her Everyday Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Shi Qian heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°Baili Xi, you¡¯re not allowed to bully the demonic beasts. You¡¯re not allowed to use them as experiments!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to experiment on them?¡± Baili Xi said guiltily. ¡°I just think they¡¯re cute and want to play with them.¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you!¡± Shi Qian snorted softly. At this moment, Baili Xi, who was in the bamboo forest, finally saw the two enormous white wolves. His eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He hung up the phone. Baili Xi looked at Yaoyao and Beastie while they waved their hands like a human trafficker trying to trick a child. He smiled and said, ¡°Demon, demon, beast, beast, come here. I have delicious food here.¡± The demonic beasts looked at Baili Xi with their green eyes and howled. Then, he turned around and ran away. ¡°I feel like everyone here is bad!¡± Baili Xi was speechless. ¡°Such high vigilance!¡± This time, they took food. It was meat, meat! Shi Qian looked at the phone. Had she forgotten something? In the blink of an eye, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Shi Qian had already played a few games. But she was a little distracted. She accidentally lost once, and the universe ridiculed her for half a day. In the end, Shi Qian simply threw her phone aside and got up to go to the bathroom. She went to bed after a shower. Naturally, Shi Qian couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her eyes incessantly stared at the door, and she was sparingly nervous. She wondered if Shang Sizhan would push the door open and come in the next second. She continued to watch until her eyelids became increasingly heavier. And finally fell asleep. One had not pushed the tightly shut door open. The next morning. The sunlight shone through the window into the room. It sprinkled a dazzling brilliance. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the bright sky. She suddenly looked around, but there was no one around. Then, she smiled. ¡°Shang Sizhan was indeed joking.¡± Shi Qian immediately got up to wash up. She went downstairs afterward. Shang Sizhan was nowhere to be seen in the dining room. It was rare that she was here earlier than him. Usually, when she arrived at the dining room, Shang Sizhan would sit at the dining table and wait for her elegantly. Just as Shi Qian sat down, Shang Sizhan went downstairs and walked into the dining room. Shi Qian looked at him and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Shang Sizhan sat opposite her and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip before he placed it down. His dark phoenix eyes stared at her and said again, ¡°The video conference ended late last night, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°So¡­ You owe me for coaxing me first, and I¡¯ll make it up to you later.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. After silence, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Qian Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Shang Sizhan said evilly. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Shi Qian choked on his saliva. The monstrous big boss was really¡­ ¡®Can you speak with your conscience?¡¯ He said she was anxious! He was the one who was anxious and seduced her every day! After breakfast, Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian to school before heading to JE Corporation. The Wen Family incident settled overnight. However, Wen Yiran had transferred schools, and her family sent her abroad. Wen Ke¡¯er came to school as usual. In the first two days, she still felt sparingly embarrassed when she saw Shi Qian. She kept feeling that the Wen Family had let Shi Qian down first. After a few days, she returned to her previous state. She played games with her idol and leveled up together. She was even more excited when she heard that Absolute Subversion would release a new map.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Rare in the World Chapter 55: Rare in the World Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, it was Saturday. It was the day of Chuangyue¡¯s press conference at the Greenfield Hotel. At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the driver arrived at the Green Field Hotel. At the entrance of the hotel. Xu Muchen and his assistant stood at the door to welcome Shi Qian personally. Afterward, the three went to the banquet hall upstairs, where they would hold the press conference. Outside the hotel, Shi Muxue sat in the front passenger seat of a black car. She looked at Shi Qian with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why was Shi Qian here? ¡°And who were the two men beside her?¡± She had clearly only said that her parents would hold a birthday party for her at the hotel. She did not tell her it would be at the Green Field Hotel. ¡°How could she know?¡± Today was not only her birthday party but also the day when the Su and the Shi family officially cooperated. To maintain his reputation, Shi Yaorong booked this hotel to celebrate the cooperation between the Shi and Su families and her birthday. Shi Muxue secretly clenched her fists. She was worried that Shi Qian had come to cause trouble because of her provocation. ¡°Muxue¡­Muxue.¡± Su Jinxuan called out to her. Shi Muxue snapped to her senses and turned to look at the man beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Brother Xuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you so engrossed in?¡± Su Jinxuan chuckled. Shi Muxue smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xuan. I was distracted. I think I saw one of my classmates enter the hotel just now.¡± ¡°Your classmate? Did you invite him to the birthday party?¡± Su Jinxuan asked. Shi Muxue shook her head. ¡°A female classmate from our school. She¡¯s gorgeous and is the school belle. ¡°But I heard someone keeps her¡­¡± After a pause, Shi Muxue continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think the rumors are true. I saw her enter the hotel just now. She might have come to the hotel during the day for something else. I think the rumors are not true. There might be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the girl¡¯s family background?¡± Su Jinxuan asked. ¡°I heard that she came from the countryside.¡± Su Jinxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain when he heard this. ¡°How can an average girl from the countryside afford such a hotel? Why would she visit a hotel if she isn¡¯t from a wealthy family? ¡°Perhaps, she¡¯s working here,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re too naive. There was no smoke without fire. Why would there be such rumors if that woman had not done anything? And¡­ It¡¯s not just at night.¡± Shi Muxue immediately lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue¡¯s innocent and shy appearance and liked her even more. ¡°Because Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re too pure. Girls like you are rare in this world,¡± He said gentlemanly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one who thinks so, Brother Xuan.¡± Shi Muxue chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because I discovered your goodness before anyone else did. I¡¯m glad that I discovered you first.¡± Su Jinxuan stared at Shi Muxue, and the more he spoke, the more emotional he became. He could not help but lean towards her. Just as his lips were about to touch Shi Muxue¡¯s, Shi Muxue suddenly turned her face to the side and avoided him. ¡°Brother Xuan, don¡¯t be like this,¡± she said gently. Su Jinxuan felt a little regretful, but he did not force her. He did not think that Shi Muxue did not like him. He just felt she was shy and reserved because she was too innocent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xue¡¯er. I was too impatient.¡± He smiled. Shi Muxue pursed her lips and remained silent. The two got out of the car and entered the hotel afterward.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Shi Qian is Here Too Chapter 56: Shi Qian is Here Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Green Field was a hotel that combined leisure, entertainment, and business. It had a beautiful environment and was expensive. The banquet hall Shi and the Su family reserved was on the first floor. The banquet hall upstairs was exclusive for remarkable and influential magnates. An appointment would be tedious even for a prestigious family like the Su. They had to make an appointment a long time in advance. Therefore, Green Field accommodation gave Shi Yaorong and the Su family enough face. At this moment, the banquet hall bustled with activity. Both the Shi and the Su families were present. Shi Muxue and Su Jinxuan walked into the banquet hall. Song Yuzhi looked at her daughter and Su Jinxuan as they entered. She gently said with a smile, ¡°Xue ¡®er, Young Master Su, come over quickly.¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Song Yuzhi and said politely, ¡°Aunt Song, you can call me Jinxuan. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°Alright, Jinxuan.¡± Song Yuzhi smiled. Shi Yaorong and Su Jinxuan¡¯s father, Su Zhenming, walked over. ¡°Hello, Daddy, Uncle Su,¡± Shi Muxue greeted the two. ¡°Dad, Uncle Shi,¡± Su Jinxuan greeted them as well. Su Zhenming looked at the two, and his gaze fell on Shi Muxue. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Shi, you have a good daughter. Muxue is very outstanding. She will have a bright future.¡± ¡°You flatter me, but it¡¯s all because of everyone¡¯s admiration.¡± As he spoke, Shi Yaorong looked at his daughter and smiled. ¡°However, Xue¡¯er is indeed more sensible and obedient. She has never worried me since she was young.¡± Then, he looked at Su Jinxuan. Shi Yaorong could naturally tell Su Jinxuan was interested in his daughter. However, he did not think highly of him. The Su family¡¯s background was good, but he only had one precious daughter. Even if she married into the Su family, she had to be the future head of the Su family and not Su Jinxuan, who was not valued. But he couldn¡¯t say anything in front of people. However, Shi Muxue was obedient. She would listen to whatever he told her. Shi Muxue was still worried about Shi Qian. She feared Shi Qian would come and spout nonsense in front of many people. Or rather, she would come to provoke her on purpose. Therefore, Shi Muxue planned to strike first. She would ask Yaorong to prepare and could even help her out if Shi Qian came over. Shi Muxue immediately walked to Yaorong¡¯s side when he was sparingly free and whispered, ¡°Dad, I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Yaorong asked. ¡°I saw my sister just now.¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s expression instantly darkened when she mentioned Shi Qian present in the same hotel. ¡°What?! Is Shi Qian here too? Where is he?¡± Shi Yaorong looked around as he spoke. ¡°She¡¯s not in the banquet hall, but I saw her enter the hotel when I arrived,¡± Shi Muxue immediately added. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her we were at the hotel, did you?¡± Shi Yaorong looked at her. Shi Muxue looked like she blamed herself and said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to call my sister over. After all, we¡¯re family. However, my sister said she wouldn¡¯t come at that time. Now that she¡¯s suddenly here, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s angry. If she comes over and causes trouble in front of the Su family¡­¡± ¡°She dares!¡± Shi Yaorong said with a dark expression. He paused and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Also, since Shi Qian doesn¡¯t want to come, don¡¯t always stick your warm face to her cold butt. Ignore her.¡± Shi Muxue nodded obediently as a smile flashed across her eyes¡¯ depths. The Absolute Subversion Press Conference was almost over. Shi Qian did not say anything to anyone. She came downstairs alone and planned to leave. When she passed through the hall on the first floor, someone suddenly pushed the door of the banquet hall on the first floor open. Song Yuzhi and a noble lady walked out from inside. She was momentarily stunned when she noticed Shi Qian before immediately retracted her gaze and continued chatting with the noble lady with a smile. Shi Qian peeked through the door¡¯s crack and saw the scene in the banquet hall.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: The Chance is Here Chapter 57: The Chance is Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Shi and the Su family gathered in the banquet hall to celebrate Shi Muxue¡¯s birthday. It was a joyous scene. However, Shi Qian glanced at it casually before she turned around and left. The noble lady left after she bade farewell to Song Yuzhi. Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back with a hint of mockery in her eyes. She then turned around and returned to the banquet hall. Shi Muxue rested on the sofa. On the table were the gifts she had received that day. One was a jade bracelet of excellent quality that Su Jinxuan gave her. It was worth seven figures. Although Shi Muxue liked such expensive things, she did not open up in front of many people. Song Yuzhi walked towards her and whispered, ¡°I saw Shi Qian just now. Did you tell her about our banquet here?¡± ¡°You saw her too?¡± Shi Muxue turned to look at her. ¡°Is she with a man?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s alone.¡± After a pause, Song Yuzhi continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t provoke her too much. What if she sees that the Shi family gets well and returns to your father?¡± Everything in the Shi family won¡¯t belong to you.¡± Shi Muxue pursed her lips and remained silent. She felt her breathing was not smooth when she heard Shi Qian¡¯s name. Shi Muxue hired someone to investigate Shi Qian after the Wen family incident. She wanted to find out who was behind her but to no avail. The frustration made Shi Muxue even more depressed. After a while. Su Jinxuan walked over, and the mother and daughter did not continue the topic. Su Jinxuan sat and looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°By the way, Xue¡¯er, do you like to go to a resort?¡± Shi Muxue turned to look at him. She did not understand what he meant, so she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What resort?¡± Song Yuzhi asked with a smile. Su Jinxuan replied, ¡°The Huo Family will soon open their new resort. There will be an opening ceremony. The Su Family has also received an invitation. I want to bring her around and make some friends if Xue¡¯er is interested.¡± Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. The hunts! The Huo family was second only to the four wealthy families. Many companies and people yearned to have a relationship with them. Shi Yaorong¡¯s family had initially thought it would take a long time to get close to the Huo family. However, the opportunity unexpectedly came so quickly. Of course, even though they would only attend the opening ceremony, they were at least one step into the circle of wealthy families in the capital. Song Yuzhi naturally would not let Shi Muxue let go of such an opportunity, and Shi Muxue would not let it go either. However, she pretended to be uninterested. She said calmly, ¡°I could not tell if I would have the time.¡± Su Jinxuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll see. If you have time, let¡¯s go together.¡± Shi Muxue smiled but did not say anything. Song Yuzhi seemed to have already seen the life of her daughter and herself as the future wife of a wealthy family. Brilliance engulfed her eyes. The chauffeur waited outside the hotel. Shi Qian left the hotel and got into the car to return to the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan leaned lazily on the white bench beside the fountain in the garden. A young woman stood at his side. She was Zhui Ying, Shang Sizhan¡¯s top hacker. ¡°Master Zhan, this subordinate requests to continue investigating A¡¯s whereabouts. She¡¯s in the capital. We should be able to track her down, but we need some time.¡± Shang Sizhan picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. He said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± Shadow Chaser was unwilling to give up and continued, ¡°But¡­ A has repeatedly revealed information to us. We haven¡¯t found out what his motive is. This subordinate thinks that this matter¡­.¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Just a Vase Chapter 58: Just a Vase Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Without waiting for Zhui Ying to continue, Shang Sizhan said coldly, ¡°Zhui Ying, I said there¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± Zhui Ying didn¡¯t say anything when he sensed that Shang Sizhan was angry. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian looked at Zhui Ying. This top hacker still wanted to continue investigating her. There was no end to it. She approached the two and greeted Shang Sizhan, ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°You may leave,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhui Ying turned around and saw Shi Qian walk over. She nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Qian Qian.¡± It seemed respectful. But it was not from the bottom of her heart. Zhui Ying¡¯s attitude towards Shi Qian was a little indifferent. She felt that Shi Qian was just a vase. She knew nothing other than a face that could indeed charm the world. No one had seen how good her skills were after she learned ancient martial arts from Master Zhan for so long. However, it shouldn¡¯t be anything special. Otherwise, why had she not competed with anyone in the King¡¯s Garden? Why would she only mix around with a few wealthy second-generation heirs and fight those technical fights? She didn¡¯t know why Master Zhan and the others liked her. Shi Qian walked past Zhui Ying and sat down beside Shang Sizhan. After Zhui Ying left, she pretended to ask casually, ¡°Master Zhan, why didn¡¯t you let Zhui Ying investigate that hacker A?¡± ¡°Friends, not enemies.¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡°Because she gave you some confidential information? Aren¡¯t you worried that the other party might have other motives?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes were unfathomable. He stared at her and asked, ¡°What do you think her motive is?¡± Shi Qian was momentarily stunned before she said, ¡°How could I guess what those hackers are thinking?¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. At the side of the garden. Baili Xi finally managed to coax Yaoyao and Beastie over. He held a large piece of jerky and fed it to the two enormous wolves. When he saw Zhui Ying come over from a direction with a dusty face, he said, ¡°Zhui Ying, did Master Zhan reprimand you again?¡± Zhui Ying rolled her eyes at him and did not say anything. Baili Xi continued, ¡°Master Zhan already said that we don¡¯t have to investigate that hacker A. Why aren¡¯t you giving up? Let me tell you, if this continues, he¡¯ll punish you.¡± ¡°If accepting the punishment will allow me to continue investigating, then I¡¯m willing.¡± Shadow Chaser stopped in her tracks and said. Hacker A was Shadow Chaser¡¯s obsession. Ever since she became a hacker, there had never been a hacker that she could not find for so long. She finally found out that Hacker A was in the capital. But she didn¡¯t find out very quickly. Recently, she hid it even more mysteriously. Zhui Ying was unwilling and even more unwilling to accept it. She wanted to find Hacker A and see who she was. She wanted to spar with her even more. ¡°You¡¯re quite persistent.¡± Baili Xi laughed. However, if you want to investigate secretly, it¡¯s best not to let Master Zhan know. Otherwise, be careful of all the bones in your body.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I promise I can save you as long you¡¯re still breathing.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhui Ying looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Baili Xi chuckled. Zhui Ying looked at the two enormous snow wolves before Baili Xi and asked, ¡°Why did Master Zhan suddenly bring the specially bred snow wolf here in China?¡± Baili Xi fed the jerky to Yao Yao as he replied, ¡°Master Zhan gave this to Qian Qian to play with.¡± When Zhui Ying heard this, she frowned slightly and said with a hint of displeasure, ¡°He gave that woman specially bred snow wolves as pets??!¡± As soon as she finished speaking. Baili Xi, Yaoyao, and Beastie turned to look at Zhuiying simultaneously. The three pairs of eyes were not very friendly¡­ Shadow Chaser was speechless.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Jealous Chapter 59: Jealous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yaoyao, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast, beast! ¡°Zhui Ying,¡± Baili Yi said slowly, ¡°I sincerely advise you to show some respect to Miss Qian Qian. She will soon become the mistress of our King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shadow Chaser was puzzled. ¡°Master Zhan and Qianqian have already consummated their marriage,¡± Baili Xi said. Perfection! Shadow Chaser reacted for a moment, and then shock engulfed her face. ¡°What?! They have already¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What should have happened has already happened, so you can do as you see fit.¡± Zhui Ying thought, ¡®This woman is indeed a vixen. ¡®She even preyed down wise Master Zhan so quickly!¡¯ Zhui Ying momentarily looked at Baili Xi and asked, ¡°Why do all like her?¡± ¡°She looks good!¡± Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°Just look at Shi Qian¡¯s charming little face and the soul-stirring Master Zhan. They¡¯re so compatible!¡± Shadow Chaser was speechless. As expected, Shi Qian¡¯s face bewitched them all. Baili Xi indeed felt Shi Qian¡¯s looks matched Master Zhan¡¯s. However, Baili Xi liked Shi Qian mainly because of her personality. Straightforward, not pretentious. Baili Xi saw Zhui Ying¡¯s speechless expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t think Qian Qian looks good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡®She was pretty, but she was still a vase.¡¯ ¡°Not bad!¡± Baili Xi looked at Zhui Ying suspiciously. ¡°Is there something wrong with your aesthetic? Or¡­ Is your sexual orientation male?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Baili Xi laughed. Zhui Ying glanced at him and turned to leave. After a while. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked out of the garden. Baili Xi looked at the two and greeted them, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two furry snow wolves and waved. ¡°Demon, demon, beast, beast, come here.¡± The two enormous wolves gave up eating and ran to Shi Qian in two to three steps. They sat obediently. Shi Qian smiled and patted their heads. ¡°What did Baili Xi feed you? You have to be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡± Baili Xi was speechless. He had only lied to her once, and he had never lied to her again. Shi Qian stroked Yaoyao¡¯s snow-white fur and suddenly said, ¡°Master Zhan, can you let Yaoyao and Beastie into the room? I want to hug them to sleep. They must be very comfortable when they¡¯re furry.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°What did you say? Can you say it again?¡± A hint of coldness in his calm tone. Shi Qian¡¯s hand that touched Yaoyao quickly stopped. She shouldn¡¯t have said that. Someone seemed to be jealous! Naturally, Baili Xi also felt the chill that erupted from his master. In front of Master Zhan, she said she wanted to hug the demon beast to sleep. ¡®How could Master Zhan do that? ¡®Shi Xiao Qian, awesome!¡¯ Baili Xi stood at the side and didn¡¯t speak. He only wanted to disappear immediately. ¡°Master Zhan, I suddenly realized I still have some unfinished business. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± He said. With that, he turned around and ran. Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian without a blink. Shi Qian turned to look at him and laughed dryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just joking.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark and long eyes narrowed slightly. His large hand suddenly grabbed the back of the girl¡¯s head while his fingers dug into her black hair. He lowered his head and covered her small mouth that talked nonsense. It sparingly stunned Shi Qian! Isn¡¯t it good to be in public? She gently raised her hands that hung by her sides. She wanted to push Shang Sizhan away but got worried she would make the man even more dissatisfied. She eventually grabbed the corner of his shirt and waited for the man¡¯s jealousy gradually disappear.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Dog Maltreatment Chapter 60: Dog Maltreatment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi didn¡¯t run too far. He hid under a tree and secretly peeked at the two. A man and a woman kissed at the garden edge under the scorching sun. Two snow wolves sat beside them. They knew it was inappropriate to watch them. It was not the legendary dog abuse. But the legendary wolf abuse. However, this scene was quite beautiful. Baili Xi immediately took out his phone and turned on the camera to record this beautiful moment. As he watched, he suddenly felt like he was being abusive. For some reason, he ate a handful of dog food. Baili Xi put away his phone and turned to leave. Shang Sizhan let go of Shi Qian after a long time. The girl¡¯s face was flushed red. Shi Qian pursed her lips that were numb from the kiss and thought to herself that she had to be careful with what she said in front of Shang Sizhan in the future. Shang Sizhan did not say anything else after he let go of Shi Qian. The two returned to the villa as if the little episode had passed. Shi Qian had thought that this matter would be over just like that. And then, nothing happened. At night, Shi Qian lay on the bed and was about to turn off the lights when someone pushed the bedroom door open. Shang Sizhan wore black silk pajamas and suddenly walked in. Shi Qian suddenly sat up and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you here?¡± Shang Sizhan walked towards her and gravely said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know who¡¯s the most comfortable to sleep with.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The next morning. Shi Qian woke up from a certain someone¡¯s embrace. She raised her head slightly to look at the devilish face above her. Shang Sizhan held her in his arms the entire night. He even insisted Shi Qian say it was most comfortable in his arms. He forced her to say it more than a dozen times in all sincerity. ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s most comfortable to sleep in your arms!¡± There was no one else who could do this! She moved slightly. She wanted to get out. A certain someone¡¯s deep and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lie down for a while more.¡± It turned out that Shang Sizhan had already woken up. When Shi Qian heard this, he did not continue to move. Another half an hour has passed. The demon opened his eyes and let go of her. The two finally got up. Shi Qian went to the cloakroom to change after she washed up. Shi Qian paced back and forth in front of the rows of cabinets in the oversize cloakroom. These clothes were the latest designs of all the popular brands. Every time the season changed, the person in charge of the major brands would contact the purchasing department of the King¡¯s Garden to send these clothes to the garden owner. However, Shi Qian had hardly worn those dresses. She usually dressed more sporty and casually. In the end, Shi Qian randomly chose a pair of shorts and a white, vast t-shirt with a black pattern. So she just casually dressed since she stayed. Shi Qian walked out of the cloakroom. Shang Sizhan had already changed into a light-colored casual outfit. ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said. Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa and did not move while his gaze fell on her long, white straight legs. His thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Put on your pants.¡± Shi Qian was momentarily stunned before she lowered her head to look at herself. It did look like he did not wear pants. She smiled and pulled up the corner of her shirt that revealed her denim shorts. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that the clothes cover a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too short!¡± His tone meant that he didn¡¯t want her to wear it out. Shi Qian lowered his head and looked at himself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change then.¡± With that, she turned around and went back into the cloakroom. After a while, the girl changed her clothes and came out again. This time, his pants were too long. However, the top was a coffee-colored off-shoulder shirt. It was short and faintly showed a fair waist. Shang Sizhan looked at her slender waist and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to show your waist either!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It wasn¡¯t easy to change the style occasionally.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Photograph Chapter 61: Photograph Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was unusually like this. It was just that when she saw that set of clothes, she felt that it was not bad and wanted to change the style. In the end, it still dissatisfied the monster boss. Shi Qian simply changed into a set of beige sportswear. ¡°Master Zhan, are you done?¡± She looked at Shang Sizhan and said helplessly. Shang Sizhan did not say anything else. He got up from the sofa and walked in front of her. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Did you dress like that in front of others before?¡± Shi Qian replied, ¡°No, I just suddenly wanted to try a different style. I didn¡¯t expect you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°You can wear it in front of me. Don¡¯t let anyone else see it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll listen to you, Master Zhan. Then can we go downstairs for breakfast? I¡¯m hungry.¡± As he spoke, Shi Qian even touched her stomach. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Shang Sizhan pulled her and immediately walked out. Shi Qian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he the one who refused to let go of her and insisted on lying down for a while longer? She even made her change three sets of clothes! In the morning, Shi Qian did some boxing in the training room. She was tired and sat on the sofa to rest. She held her phone and lazily crossed her legs. After a while, Baili Xi walked into the training room and smiled when he saw Shi Qian played games with her phone. When Shi Qian heard the commotion, she looked up at him and returned her gaze to her phone screen. It was obvious she was playing games. Baili Xi walked to sit opposite her and looked at her. ¡°I thought you were training, but you¡¯re hiding here playing games.¡± Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m training. However, my physical training has already ended. I¡¯m training my brain.¡± Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian while engrossed in the game and said again, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite curious. How did you, a high school student, create the game Absolute Subversion? You have to be proficient in computers, right?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before she said indifferently, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡± ¡°What?¡± Baili Xi asked. ¡°Since ancient times, heroes have always been young. It is my talent. Your medical skills are above everyone else. Isn¡¯t that also a talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Baili Xi laughed. ¡°Oh, right, I want to show you something,¡± He said after a pause. Baili Xi took out his phone and tapped on the screen a few. Shi Qian received a message on WeChat afterward. ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it,¡± Baili Yi said with a smile. Shi Qian temporarily logged out of the game and opened the WeChat message. Then, the photo of her kissing Shang Sizhan yesterday appeared on the screen. In the photo. Shang Sizhan¡¯s tall figure shrouded her slender figure. He held the back of her head with one hand and her waist with the other. His lips pressed against hers, and his actions looked sparingly. However, it was very lustful and beautiful. There were also demonic beasts beside them who looked away with their tails up. It made the whole scene look incredibly vivid. ¡°My photography skills are pretty good, aren¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t it super beautiful?¡± Baili Xi asked. ¡°Yeah, if you ever stop being a doctor, you can consider taking photographs,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Qian Qian, do you think Master Zhan is too overbearing?¡± Baili Xi suddenly asked. ¡°A little.¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment. ¡°However¡­ I can accept it.¡± After a pause, she suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if I don¡¯t accept it. I can¡¯t beat it!¡± ¡°The second half of your sentence should be true, right?¡± Baili Xi laughed. Shi Qian saved the photo and chuckled. ¡°Master Zhan is still very gentle when he¡¯s not jealous or angry.¡± In Baili Xi¡¯s heart, ¡°He is gentle toward you..¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Huo Fei Inviting Shi Qian Chapter 62: Huo Fei Inviting Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At noon. Before Shi Qian¡¯s class ended, Jiang Ci called and said he would wait for her at the school gate. Shi Qian slipped out of the back door. Huo Fei sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Jiang Ci sat in the passenger seat. Huo Fei saw Shi Qian walk over from the opposite side of the road. He smiled and greeted her. ¡°Sister Qian, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve become prettier again.¡± Jiang Ci had just put out the cigarette in his hand and waved his hand to disperse the smoke as soon as possible. Shi Qian walked to the side of the car and opened the back door to get in. She asked, ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Jiang Ci leaned back in his seat and said in a wicked and lazy voice, ¡°Long time no see. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± A long time! Shi Qian looked at him. It hadn¡¯t even been a month. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian thought for a moment. ¡°A restaurant nearby sells grilled fish that¡¯s pretty good. Its name is Taste of Fish.¡± Huo Fei searched for the distance in the navigation system. ¡°Two kilometers. That¡¯s pretty close.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Ci said. Then, the three set off. Soon, they arrived at the Taste of Fish Restaurant. The environment was delightsomely cozy and clean. The three sat by the window. The waiter brought the menu over. After Jiang Ci took the menu, he looked at Shi Qian, who sat opposite him, and asked, ¡°What flavor do you want?¡± Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Jiang Ci looked at it and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have the mandarin duck pot. Half spicy and half classic.¡± The waiter left with the menu after they ordered. Shi Qian looked at the two people opposite her and said, ¡°The two of you didn¡¯t come here in the afternoon just to treat me to a meal, right? Did something happen?¡± Huo Fei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. My family¡¯s new resort is opening this Friday. I¡¯d like to invite you and Brother Ci over for days. Sister Qian, are you free this week?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Then are you going?¡± Jiang Ci also looked at her. Shi Qian thought for a moment. ¡°I can go too. However, I have to discuss it with Master Zhan.¡± Huo Fei frowned. ¡°When we went out to play in the past, I didn¡¯t see you discuss it with him.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It was because their relationship had changed. However, she did not intend to tell them about this. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Master Zhan busy and didn¡¯t have time to care about me? Recently, I¡¯ve suddenly become idle and lost my free days.¡± ¡°Are you suddenly free recently? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re very busy?¡± Shi Qian picked up the lemon water that Jiang Ci had just poured for her and sipped. Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Speaking of which, Shi Qian also felt that it was strange. Previously, Shang Sizhan did not care much about her and allowed her to roam outside. However, he disciplined her more strictly after her coming-of-age ceremony last year. Jiang Ci snorted, but Shi Qian didn¡¯t know. However, he knew very well that since Shi Qian¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, Shang Sizhan interfered with everything about Shi Qian. Shang Sizhan had long planned for Shi Qian. Huo Fei heard Jiang Ci¡¯s cold snort and immediately realized the reason. What else could he do? To prevent his woman from being seduced by another man. From the looks of it, the chance of Shi Qian going out to play was slim. Huo Fei laughed dryly. ¡°Alright, then you can discuss it with Master Zhan. Just let me know if you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°Do you have to listen to him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, but I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Jiang Ci was speechless.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Looking for a Beat Chapter 63: Looking for a Beat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a while, Jiang Ci spoke again. ¡°Go ahead. Huo Fei¡¯s family finally opened a new resort.¡± Huo Fei was speechless. It was easy. However, he naturally couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Qian. Have a good discussion with Master Zhan. We¡¯ll be back after two days.¡± Shi Qian held her chin and said lazily, ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhc walked into the dining room. Then, they saw Shi Qian, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei. Lu Sizhc saw Sheng Xu suddenly stop and look somewhere. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± As she spoke, she followed his gaze. Lu Sizhe looked at the three people that sat together and was stunned. She only reacted after a while. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Qian? The person sitting with him was Jiang Ci! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the situation,¡± Sheng Xu smiled. As he spoke, he walked in. Coincidentally, there was an empty table behind the table beside Shi Qian and the others. The two walked over. Shi Qian noticed Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhc at the same time. They walked towards them. Sheng Xu stopped beside Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°Junior Sister Qian Qian, good afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± ¡°Shi Qian,¡± Lu Sizhe also greeted her. Shi Qian looked at the two and smiled. Jiang Ci looked at Sheng Xu¡¯s cheeky face, and a hint of displeasure flashed across his handsome face. After the two walked over. Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Are you very familiar with them?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. ¡°How can you not be familiar with him? Sheng Xu calls you Junior Sister Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Who knew why Sheng Xu would suddenly call her that? ¡°Shi Xiao Qian, didn¡¯t I tell you to ignore them!¡± ¡°I ignored him. Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s the one who rushed to talk to me? ¡°It¡¯s all my damn charm.¡± Shi Qian sighed softly. Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°However¡­ ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡± Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m just worried one would cheat you,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Am I that stupid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just stupid,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Jiang Ci, are you looking for a beating?!¡± Shi Qian narrowed her beautiful eyes. Huo Fei was speechless. Shi Qian was the only woman in the world who dared to speak to Jiang Ci like that. On the other side. Lu Sizhe stared at Sheng Xu while he glanced down at the menu and asked, ¡°Sheng Xu, did you know that Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci and Huo Fei?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Sheng Xu said calmly. ¡°F*ck! When did you find out?¡± Although Lu Sizhe had the face of a sunny youth, she didn¡¯t sound like one at all. ¡°Shi Qian was the one who beat us with Jiang Ci at the race last time.¡± Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment. ¡®Shi Qian was Jiang Ci¡¯s subordinate? Jiang Ci was protecting Shi Qian! No wonder Shi Qian isn¡¯t afraid. ¡®It turns out the Jiang family¡¯s Second Young Master is behind this. This young lady isn¡¯t simple.¡¯ ¡°Of course,¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°The woman I like is not simple. However, you are wrong about one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xu looked up at her. ¡°Shi Qian said that Jiang Ci didn¡¯t protect her but the other way around. ¡°I heard Shi Qian call and speak to Jiang Ci rudely.¡± Lu Sizhe was shocked again. Shi Qian and the other two left the dining room after they ate. At the Imperial Gate. Jiang Ci unboarded the car and opened the back door for Shi Qian. Shi Qian got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed the matter of going to the resort. Give me a call.¡± ¡°Okay, take care. I¡¯m going back.¡± After she said that, Shi Qian turned around and returned to school. Jiang Ci returned to the car. ¡°Back to school?¡± Huo Fei asked. Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: A Fight Chapter 64: A Fight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Fei turned to Jiang Ci. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to find Sheng Xu?¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him sideways. ¡°Why else would I go over? I¡¯ll pay for it again!¡± Huo Fei said, ¡°That can¡¯t be. There¡¯s nothing between Sister Qian and him. They¡¯re not even friends.¡± Jiang Ci said casually, ¡°Do you want to leave immediately, or do you want me to kick you out of the car and go by myself?¡± ¡°This is my car!¡± When Jiang Ci moved, Huo Fei smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go.¡± As he spoke, he immediately started the car. On a bench in the school¡¯s botanical garden. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er were playing games. Two girls talked about Sheng Xu as they passed by. ¡°Who dares to fight Young Master Sheng? This person is too bold. He must be too bored to live long.¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know Young Master Sheng¡¯s identity. Otherwise, why would he dare to fight him? Isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s a pity that Young Master Sheng¡¯s pretty face was injured. My heart aches.¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng was once the champion of mixed martial arts. The other party must be even worse off if he¡¯s injured.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°Qian Qian, did you hear what they said?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Young Master Sheng fought with someone!¡± Shi Qian stared at her phone as if it had nothing to do with her. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to exercise after eating and having nothing to do. I used to fight a lot, so it was quite fun.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless. She suddenly didn¡¯t understand the world of a big shot. ¡°Then¡­Who did you beat up?¡± Wen Ke ¡®er asked curiously. ¡°Someone who likes to receive beat-ups,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless. There was such a person! Just as she was distracted, Shi Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang with cheerful music. It was the music that Absolute Subversion had successfully upgraded to. Wen Ke¡¯er was too sensitive to this music. She suddenly looked down at her phone and was shocked. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯ve reached level 11 so quickly! That is too unusual!¡± Shi Qian looked up at her. Wen Ke¡¯er immediately covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re a pervert. I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re way too awesome! You¡¯ve advanced to first place in the entire server again.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She had designed the game herself. She knew the map and the levels, as well as the boss. It was easy to advance. ¡°Do you want me to help you fight so that you can directly enter level 11?¡± Wen Ke ¡®er shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just follow your method and fight by myself. That¡¯s more meaningful.¡± The two chatted. ¡°Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly paused. Shi Qian turned her head and followed her gaze. It was those two people. They walked toward them. One has bruised Sheng Xu¡¯s face. There was a bruise on his cheek, which seemed to have been punched by the other party. They could even fight when they went out for lunch in the afternoon. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the infirmary?¡± Lu Sizhe looked at the wound on his face. ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xu frowned. As he spoke, he looked up and met Shi Qian¡¯s gaze. Then, he immediately turned around and walked back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to the lakeside for peace and quiet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± How could a man let the woman he cared about see him hurt? It was too embarrassing. Shi Qian smiled and retracted her gaze. Lu Sizhe looked back suspiciously and realized that Shi Qian was there. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of losing face in front of Shi Qian, right?¡± Sheng Xu did not speak. Lu Sizhe added, ¡°Can¡¯t you two find a place with no one to fight? If you smash the shop, will you still go to eat in the future?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we lose money?¡± Even though they had destroyed the shop, they had been very reasonable and paid for it. Sheng Xu and Jiang Ci were both quite generous.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Because of a Woman Chapter 65: Because of a Woman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the car. Huo Fei drove and turned to look at Jiang Ci again and the bruises on his cheeks. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡± Jiang Ci leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t think you¡¯d recover in a while. You can¡¯t attend the opening ceremony with your injuries, right?¡± Huo Fei said. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him. I¡¯ll embarrass you!¡± Huo Fei said, ¡°How can that be? Didn¡¯t it not good for Sister Qian to see? I thought they bullied you.¡± Jiang Ci touched his cheek. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xu to have some skills!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he win the city¡¯s mixed martial arts championship?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being the city champion!¡± ¡°Brother Ci,¡± Huo Fei said, ¡°Your face is already injured. Is it appropriate for you to speak so arrogantly?¡± ¡°Do you want me to add something for you?¡± Jiang Ci looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Huo Fei smiled. At the King¡¯s Garden. Baili Xi had just reached the entrance when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and answered the call. After the other party said a few words, Baili Xi suddenly became angry. ¡°What did you say? Someone dared to smash at my restaurant?! Who was it?! Thy¡¯ve eaten the guts of a leopard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sheng family¡¯s little crown prince and the Jiang family¡¯s second young master who. They got into a fight and destroyed the shop.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Baili Xi frowned slightly. ¡°The Sheng family¡¯s little crown prince and the Jiang family¡¯s second young master are fighting. Why?¡± ¡°It seems to be because of a woman.¡± ¡°Because of a woman? What woman?¡± The other party replied, ¡°She should be a student from Imperial University. She¡¯s quite beautiful. The staff heard the two of them mention the girl¡¯s name. I think her name is Qian.¡± ¡°What shallow!¡± Baili Xi suddenly thought of something! ¡®The second young master of the Jiang family was Jiang Ci, and that woman was Shi Qian!¡¯ ¡°However, they did lose money. It was quite a lot. I just wanted to tell them that our shop needs renovation.¡± ¡°Did you include the cost of renovation?¡± Baili Xi asked. The other party smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve counted them in. The young masters of the four great families are so generous, as expected.¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now.¡± Baili Xi sent Shi Qian a message afterward. (Baili Xi: Qian Qian, you¡¯re so awesome. It¡¯s not enough for the Jiang family¡¯s second young master, and now you have the Sheng family¡¯s little prince.] Shi Qian had just returned to the classroom and sat down when her phone rang with a message notification. She picked up her phone and opened the message. She sparingly frowned when she saw the content of the message. ¡°What did Baili Xi mean?¡± She immediately replied to him. [Shi Qian: Baili Xi, what do you mean?] Baili Xi didn¡¯t reply after a while. At the King¡¯s Garden. At this moment, Yan Yi had already called Baili Xi. Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa like a king. He looked at Baili Xi while who stood before him. He asked, ¡°What were you shouting at the door just now? I think I heard Qian Qian¡¯s name.¡± Baili Xi was speechless. ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡®Master Zhan would punish Shi Qian if he found out about this.¡¯ Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. His voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Baili Xi felt a chill and immediately said, ¡°What Qian is this subordinate talking about? It¡¯s not Miss Qian Qian.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Baili Xi had no choice but to answer. ¡°Someone smashed at my restaurant near Imperial University at noon today.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Shang Sizhan said coldly. Baili Xi quickly added, ¡°The ones who smashed the restaurant were the second young master of the Jiang family and the young master of the Sheng family. They suddenly got into a fight this afternoon. According to the shop assistant, they fought because of a woman named Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. Who else could Jiang Ci fight for a woman other than Shi Qian? Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Provoked a Man Again Chapter 66: Provoked a Man Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Go and investigate what happened.¡± Shang Sizhan instructed Yan Yi. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yan Yi immediately went to investigate. At this moment, Baili Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He did not need to guess to know that it was Shi Qian calling. ¡°Docs Qian Qian know?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Baili Xi replied. He had just seen Shi Qian¡¯s reply. She obviously didn¡¯t know about it if he asked her what he meant. The two probably wouldn¡¯t have fought if Shi Qian knew or was present. ¡°Don¡¯t answer her calls.¡± Baili Xi was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡± Master Zhan didn¡¯t want him to tell Shi Qian about this and wanted to punish her. ¡®Shi Xiaoqian, take care.¡¯ No one picked up the phone, so Shi Qian frowned slightly. What was Baili Xi doing? He suddenly sent her a baffling message and did not pick up! ¡°Qian Qian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked when she saw her frown. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian put away her phone. She planned to ask Baili Xi what was going on when she returned. Yan Yi quickly returned with the news. ¡°Master Zhan, the Imperial University is currently circulating¡­¡± The news that the Sheng family¡¯s little crown prince is pursuing Miss Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened. It turned out that his little woman had provoked another man. ¡°What happened today?¡± he asked. ¡°What happened today¡­Second Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo went to the Imperial University to look for Miss Qian Qian for dinner. The three went to a grilled fish restaurant near the Imperial University. Later on, the Sheng and Lu family¡¯s young masters also went. The few met each other in the restaurant. ¡°However, nothing happened at first. After Second Young Master sent Miss Qian Qian back to school, he returned to the dining room. Then, he brawled with the Sheng family¡¯s little prince. Both were injured, and neither seemed to have gotten any benefits.¡± ¡°Master Zhan, this subordinate also discovered something else,¡± Yan Yi said after a pause. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Miss Qian Qian¡¯s half-sister is also at the Imperial University. Also, Miss Qian¡¯s father, Shi Yaorong, moved his family to the capital three months ago.¡± Shang Sizhan momentarily paused. He said afterward, ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Qian was his woman and had nothing to do with the Shi family four years ago. He did not care about the Shi family at all. ¡°What time is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Yan Yi looked at the time on his watch and replied, ¡°Three ten.¡± ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re going to Imperial University.¡± Shang Sizhan instructed Li Feng. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng immediately went out to prepare. Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the villa. Shi Qian walked to the school gate after class and saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s car parked by the roadside. ¡®Hmm? ¡®Master Zhan came to pick me personally?!¡¯ Shi Qian walked over quickly. Li Feng stood beside the car and opened the door for her. Shi Qian got into the car and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming over personally?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression was unfathomable. ¡°It was a last-minute decision.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Of course, I do like it.¡± Shi Qian smiled obsequiously. ¡°Of course, I like it.¡± She paused momentarily and held Shang Sizhan¡¯s arm. She looked up at him. ¡°Master Zhan, can I discuss something with you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°The Huo family¡¯s new holiday villa is opening, and Huo Fei invited me to attend the opening ceremony. His family finally opened another villa, and he invited me, so I want to attend¡­¡± Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing. Shi Qian felt that someone did not want her to go when she saw that the master did not say anything. ¡°Master Zhan, can I?¡± She asked again, unwilling to give up.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Master Zhan Knows Chapter 67: Master Zhan Knows Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan paused for a moment. He said slowly, ¡°Would Jiang Ci go too?¡± ¡°Uh, he should be going.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan rejected him directly. Shi Qian was speechless. Did he have to reject her so directly? She was about to continue, but Shang Sizhan beat her to it. ¡°What¡¯s up with that kid from the Sheng family?¡± ¡°The Sheng family?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in confusion. She suddenly remembered the message Baili Xi had sent her in the afternoon. She immediately understood what Baili Xi meant. It seemed that Master Zhan knew that Sheng Xu was pursuing her. ¡°Jiang Ci also came to see you this afternoon.¡± Shang Sizhan said with certainty. Shi Qian immediately felt guilty and replied softly, ¡°Yes, he came over with Huo Fei this afternoon to discuss the opening of my resort.¡± ¡°Master Zhan, how do you know all this?¡± She suddenly asked. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I also know that Jiang Ci brawled with that Sheng kid this afternoon and smashed a restaurant. According to the shop assistant, it was because of a woman.¡± ¡°What?! Jiang Ci fought with Sheng Xu?! How was this possible? He went back after he dropped me back to school?!¡± Could Jiang Ci return to the cafeteria to look for Sheng Xu after sending her back to school? ¡°The two even started fighting in the restaurant!¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Sheng Xu and Jiang Ci don¡¯t get along. I competed with Sheng Xu the last time Jiang Ci asked me to race. He always said that Sheng Xu wasn¡¯t a good person. The two have had a grudge for a long time, so the woman is not me.¡± ¡°The shop assistant said the woman¡¯s name is Shi Qian!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°This¡­ It must be a misunderstanding. Let me call Jiang Ci and ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian took out her phone. Shang Sizhan snatched her phone away. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. I know very well whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not.¡± ¡°Master Zhan! How did you suddenly know about this?¡± ¡°Baili Xi owned the restaurant that Jiang Ci smashed. The person in charge of the restaurant called him.¡± ¡°Taste of Fish is Baili Xi¡¯s restaurant?!¡± Surprise engulfed Shi Qian¡¯s face. ¡°This was too much of a coincidence! ¡°Baili Xi was a doctor. When did this guy enter the restaurant industry?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin. ¡°Why did you hide Sheng Xu from me?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said slowly, ¡°What would you do if I told you? Master Zhan, I know that you crippled Second Young Master Shang.¡± ¡°Shang Er, that scumbag! He deserved it.¡± ¡°But Sheng Xu was different. He wasn¡¯t an evil person. Most importantly, he¡¯s the crown prince that the Sheng family values. You¡¯ve just become the head of the family. I don¡¯t want you to make too many enemies because of me and make the family unhappy. ¡°What if¡­What if people say that your lust makes you lose your mind?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re still thinking about me.¡± Shang Sizhan snorted. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thinking about your illustrious reputation. I can¡¯t let the world think you¡¯re a stupid ruler easily bewitched by a beauty.¡± Shi Qian said seriously and sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m not calling.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Sheng family.¡± His tone was overbearing. He stood with his strong disposition. Shi Qian looked at the complicated big boss and said again, ¡°What about me? You don¡¯t even care about me. If you do this, others will call me a demon.¡± ¡°You still care about this?¡± ¡°Of course, I care.. I¡¯ve always cared about my reputation, okay?¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: A Full Vixen Chapter 68: A Full Vixen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian shook Shang Sizhan¡¯s arm and said coqucttishly, ¡°Master Zhan, let me solve this matter myself. I promise Sheng Xu will give up on me soon, okay?¡± She feared Shang Sizhan would make a move and flip the sky over the capital. The girl blinked her beautiful eyes, and her voice was extremely gentle. She looked like a demon. However, only Shang Sizhan had seen her like this. Shi Qian would only show such an expression to him. He would usually use his fists or hacking techniques on others. Shang Sizhan looked at her seductive appearance, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He had the urge to punish this little woman on the spot. He let go of her chin and said, ¡°Alright. If you can settle it before the weekend, I¡¯ll allow you to attend the Huo Family resort¡¯s opening ceremony.¡± Shi Qian was sparingly surprised when she heard this. She did not expect Shang Sizhan to agree to attend the opening ceremony of the Huo Family resort. ¡°Alright,¡± she smiled confidently. Although it was a little shameful for her to act cute as Hacker A, it was still effective against the monstrous big boss. Shang Sizhan did not intend to forcefully stop her from attending the Huo family¡¯s opening ceremony. After all, Shi Qian did treat Jiang Ci and Huo Fei as friends. He had already stopped her from spending time with Jiang Ci. As long as Jiang Ci did not cross that line, he would not stop them from having casual meets. However, he could not help but be curious about what method she would use to make the man give up as he weighed the confidence on her face. They returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian immediately went to settle the score with Baili Xi. Baili Xi currently searched for drugs in the laboratory. Outside the glass door, Shi Qian knocked on the door and hooked her finger at him. Baili Xi looked at her unfriendly little face and felt that this little woman was probably here to settle scores with him. He retracted his gaze and ignored her as he continued his experiment. Shi Qian was speechless. Baili Xi ignored her! ¡°Very good.¡± It was not convenient for her to enter the laboratory without a sterile gown, so she turned around and walked toward Baili Xi¡¯s office. Baili Xi¡¯s heart tightened when he saw her. There was a lot of important information in the office. He immediately ran out of the laboratory. When he left the laboratory and reached for the office door, he saw Shi Qian standing against the wall with her arms crossed. She did not enter. She looked at him with a sly smile. ¡°Qian Qian, let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Shi Qian snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu fought because of me. You didn¡¯t pick up my calls and even snitched on me to Master Zhan. Baili Xi, I was wrong about you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. When I went to the villa to report to Master Zhan today, the restaurant suddenly called me. Master Zhan accidentally heard it, so I had no choice but to say it. ¡°In the past, when you sneaked out, I wasn¡¯t the one who leaked the news to you. How could I have done something like snitching? Moreover, when you called me, Master Zhan was beside you. He didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡± ¡°Then, why did you come out just now?¡± Shi Qian asked. Baili Xi sighed. ¡°Master Zhan only discovered it even if I didn¡¯t purposely do it. I feel sorry for you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me? I won¡¯t blame you. Jiang Ci destroyed your shop. How much money did you lose? I¡¯ll transfer it to you,¡± She asked after a pause. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Both have lost money. They lost quite a lot. I earned quite a lot, although they ruined the shop.¡± Shi Qian nodded. However, when did you enter the restaurant industry?¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. I even opened an antique shop on antique street. I¡¯ll bring you there someday.¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Dare to Play a Game Chapter 69: Dare to Play a Game Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian closed the door when she returned to her room. She called Jiang Ci. ¡°Jiang Ci, after you sent me back to school today, you fought with Sheng Xu again!¡± ¡°He told you,¡± Jiang Ci said lazily. ¡°He didn¡¯t follow me, but I know. What¡¯s wrong with you? Or is it because of the past conflict with him?¡± Jiang Ci paused for a few seconds. He naturally wouldn¡¯t say that it was because of Shi Qian. It was not worth it to have a grudge against him in the past. ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t like that guy and want to teach the scumbag a lesson.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Really? Did he beat you?¡± ¡°He can quickly defeat me!¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°I¡¯m so weak in your eyes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s good if Sheng Xu didn¡¯t beat you. I just wanted to make sure that you don¡¯t get injured at the opening ceremony of the Huo Family¡¯s resort.¡± Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°You can go now?¡± He asked after a pause. ¡°Did Master Zhan agree?¡± ¡°It should be almost.¡± ¡°What do you mean by almost?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re fine. See you on Friday.¡± She hung up without explaining. The next day, it was noon. In the school cafeteria. After Shi Qian finished taking her food, she scanned the entire restaurant and finally landed her gaze on the window seat on the second floor. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and another boy were eating. Shi Qian carried the tray up to the second floor. Initially, few people paid attention to her, but it stunned everyone when she sat opposite Sheng Xu. Usually, Sheng Xu would take the initiative to look for Shi Qian. This time, Shi Qian took the initiative to look for Sheng Xu! Some of the girls immediately mocked her. ¡°See? The fox finally can¡¯t hide her tail anymore. She¡¯s taking the initiative to look for Young Master Sheng. I knew she was pretending to ignore Young Master Sheng.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But the girl is impatient. It hasn¡¯t been long since she took the initiative.¡± ¡°She¡¯s afraid that Young Master Sheng will ignore her! Yesterday, Young Master Sheng went to the botanical garden and saw Shi Qian turn around and leave. This woman must have seen that Young Master Sheng was running out of patience, so she quickly took the initiative to express her goodwill. How disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Qian is too shameless. I hope Young Master Sheng can see through her tricks and ignore her.¡± Shi Muxuc and the two girls also sat on the second floor. She would be there every time Sheng Xu was there. However, Sheng Xu had always treated her like air. Shi Muxuc angrily gritted her teeth when Shi Qian took the initiative to sit opposite Sheng Xu. Shi Muxuc had been at Imperial University for so long. She had watched Sheng Xu from the side without saying a word. However, at this time, the shallow slut could sit beside him and chat with him! Shi Muxuc gripped her chopsticks tightly as if they were Shi Qian. She honestly wanted to crush her to death. Shi Qian sat opposite Sheng Xu, with Lu Sizhe beside her. She didn¡¯t know the person that sat opposite her. However, it stunned the three when they saw her coming over. Sheng Xu was initially quite happy that Shi Qian finally initiated to look for him. However, when he noticed that Shi Qian stared at the injury on his face, he was instantly unhappy. He felt deeply humiliated. ¡°Sheng Xu, do you dare to play a game?¡± Shi Qian asked with a smile. ¡°What game?¡± Sheng Xu looked at her and paused for two seconds. ¡°Absolute Subversion. Isn¡¯t this your game?¡± ¡°You want to play Absolute Subversion with me?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I have a condition.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Absolute Subversion has recently reached level 13, right? Currently, there is only one god at level 11. We will compete for level 12 in three days. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll agree to any of your conditions. I¡¯ll even be your girlfriend. However, you arc not allowed to have any thoughts about me anymore if I win. Announce that you have given up on chasing me, and from then on, we will mind our own business.¡± The three laughed.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Im Afraid Your Food Wont Taste Good Chapter 70: I¡¯m Afraid Your Food Won¡¯t Taste Good Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Sizhc turned to look at Shi Qian and could not help but smile. ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re challenging Sheng Xu on Absolute Subversion? You¡¯re a newbie compared to Sheng Xu! I honestly admire your courage.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Sheng Xu smiled happily. ¡°You want to compete with me in Absolute Subversion? You can be my girlfriend if I win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll keep my word with the two as witnesses.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two people beside him. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Sheng Xu agreed readily and smiled proudly, as if Shi Qian would become his girlfriend in three days. The fans who liked to play Absolute Subversion couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°Shi Qian must be crazy! To reach level 12 in three days! Not even in your dreams!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our male god Mu Youming is only level 11 now. There are few people on the level 10 map. Where did she get the courage? Are all vases so arrogant nowadays?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just bragging. Let¡¯s see how she smacks her face!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If I lose, I¡¯ll be Young Master Sheng¡¯s girlfriend. If I were you, I¡¯d be willing to lose.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s two friends could not help but complain. ¡°I think Shi Qian wants to be Young Master Sheng¡¯s girlfriend. She rejected him before, but now she¡¯s agreeing directly. That¡¯s why she¡¯s finding a way to give herself a way out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s her ultimate goal. To surpass our male god Mu Youming and reach a level 12 map in three days is simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Shi Muxue looked at the two and asked, ¡°What game is Absolute Subversion? Do you guys play it?¡± Shi Muxue usually did not like to play games, so she did not know much about these things. One of the girls said happily, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a popular game. Everyone is playing it now.¡± Moreover, a game company under the JE Group developed this game.¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu both play this game,¡± another girl said. ¡°Their levels are pretty high. I just don¡¯t know who they are.¡± ¡°A gaming company under the JE Group?! Doesn¡¯t that mean she has a substantial background as well?¡± Shi Muxue muttered. ¡°That¡¯s not just usual,¡± The girl said. ¡°It¡¯s one of the top gaming companies in the world!¡± Sheng Xu took out his phone and opened the game. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s add each other as friends first.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Add me after lunch. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your food won¡¯t taste good after you add me.¡± Her tone was very arrogant. Sheng Xu put down his phone. ¡°If you add me, the food will be even worse.¡± He was currently on a level 10 map, and only five people entered the level 10 map. Himself included. All were men. The other one at level 11 was Mu Youming. ¡°Even if Shi Qian is currently on a level 9 map, it would be impossible for her to reach level 12 in three days.¡± Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he ate. He also felt that Shi Qian wanted to be his girlfriend. The people around them who had finished their lunch did not leave. They all waited for Sheng Xu to add Shi Qian. They wanted to see Sheng Xu¡¯s reaction after he added Shi Qian. They mainly wanted to know if Shi Qian was a god. Everyone would know what he thought if Shi Qian was just an ordinary player. She wanted to use this method to give herself a way out of the situation. Shi Muxue and her two friends did not leave either. They waited to watch the show. Sheng Xu had already finished eating. He finally put down his chopsticks after he watched Shi Qian eat slowly for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Can I add you as friends now?¡± He asked. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shi Qian picked up her phone and tapped on the screen with her fair fingers. She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your codename? I¡¯ll search for you..¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Heavens Will Chapter 71: Heaven¡¯s Will Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Super Handsome Blasts the Universe,¡± Sheng Xu said with a smile. Shi Qian¡¯s fingers paused as she looked up at him. She was sparingly surprised. ¡°Super Handsome Blasts the Universe?!¡± ¡°Sheng Xu is Super Handsome Blasts the Universe!¡± She had always thought that good-looking people would not give such stupid names. It seemed that she was wrong. The onlookers also exploded! ¡°Sheng Xu is Super Handsome Blasts the Universe!¡± Everyone had the same thoughts as Shi Qian. With such a name, he must be ugly! In the end! They were wrong! He was the school hunk who was so handsome that he exploded! Looking at Shi Qian¡¯s slightly stunned expression, Sheng Xu smiled even more proudly. ¡°Junior Sister Qian Qian, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Oh!¡± Lu Sizhe turned to look at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯ve miscalculated this time. If you were to compete with Sheng Xu, you might not have a chance of winning. The game is tough.¡± The man opposite Lu Sizhe also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Junior Sister. Your courage is commendable!¡± Shi Qian glanced at the two before she looked at Sheng Xu and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word, but there¡¯s no need to add it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xu frowned. Shi Qian stood up with his plate and said, ¡°We are good friends. I am Mu Youming.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Lu Sizhe was speechless. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Remember to come online at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡± After saying that, Shi Qian carried her plate and left the audience in shock. Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment before he turned to Lu Sizhe. ¡°She said¡­ Who is she?¡± Lu Sizhe regained his senses and looked at Sheng Xu¡¯s expression. He held back his laughter and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, heaven¡¯s will.¡± It might be difficult for others to reach a level 12 map in three days, but it was a different story for Mu Youming. After all, she had already reached level 11. Moreover, with her skills, entering a level 12 map in three days would not be a problem. The surroundings had already exploded. Although Shi Muxue did not know much about games, she could tell that Mu Youming was not a simple character from the adoration of the people around her. The girl beside her also became excited. Was this true? Isn¡¯t Mu Youming a man?¡± ¡°Maybe a girl uses a male account?¡± Another girl said. If it were someone else, they might not believe it, but not everyone can impersonate Mu Youming.¡± The girl covered her mouth. ¡°Oh my god, I suddenly like Shi Qian sparingly. What should I do?¡± Shi Muxue gritted her teeth. ¡®It was just a lousy game, what was so great about it?!!¡¯ When Shi Muxue saw her friends praise Shi Qian, she was so angry that her internal organs were about to explode. The news that Shi Qian had completely toppled the top-tier Mu Youming spread like wildfire. Discussions flooded the forums. Of course, some didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Youming a boy? Shi Qian is bragging, right?¡± ¡°Come on. Mu Youming isn¡¯t someone that anyone can brag about. Who can impersonate her?!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Shi Qian is famous for the great divine tree. In the future, no one is allowed to slander her. If you slander her, I¡¯ll scold you!¡± Sheng Xu sat at the dining table. He felt extremely depressed. The man he had always wanted to see in the game was the woman he wanted to chase in real life! That was too bloody! Lu Sizhe leaned back in his chair and waited for him for a long time. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master Sheng,¡± the man said carefully. Sheng Xu was unwilling. He did not believe that the plot was so melodramatic! He picked up his phone and added Mu Youming as a friend in the game group.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Hungry, Want to Eat Meat Chapter 72: Hungry, Want to Eat Meat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Previously, the arrogant Crown Prince Sheng had refused to add Mu Youming, who had always refused to come out to meet him. But he did this time. Mu Youming quickly agreed. Then, she sent a voice message. [Sheng Xu, don¡¯t doubt me. I am Mu Youming.] It was Shi Qian¡¯s voice. Sheng Xu was speechless. ¡®Caw caw caw caw caw!¡¯ A girl has deceived him! This woman had been tricking him from the start! In the afternoon, Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden and went straight to the bamboo forest. The demonic beasts ran wildly in the bamboo forest. Shi Qian took a closer look and saw the two chased a rabbit. Logically speaking, with their speed, they couldn¡¯t catch a rabbit for so long. Therefore, they deliberately did not devour the rabbit and played with it! ¡°Demon, demon, beast, beast.¡± Shi Qian called out. The two turned to look at her, then ran over and stopped before her. Shi Qian smiled and reached out to touch the heads of the two fellows. She muttered, ¡°Is it appropriate for the two of you to bully a little rabbit like this? ¡°Demons, demons, beasts, beasts, they didn¡¯t want to chase after big prey.¡± Shi Qian stretched out her hands and touched the heads of the two fellows. She said, ¡°If I reach level 12 in these two days, it will be cool with you guys. ¡°There should be a lot of people who like you. Are you two hungry? I¡¯ll go get some jerky for you two.¡± They heard jerky. Their green eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Come with me,¡± she said after some thought. As she spoke, she walked out of the bamboo forest. Two enormous wolves followed her. In the study room. Li Feng placed a document on the desk. ¡°Master Zhan, the documents for the new project.¡± Shang Sizhan read a document in his hand. Without looking up, he asked, ¡°Is Qian Qian back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back. I just got back,¡± Li Feng said. ¡°Where is she?¡± After the driver paused for two seconds, Li Feng nodded and said, ¡°It seems¡­ she went to the bamboo forest.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. ¡°The moment she returned, she ran to the bamboo forest to look for the two wolves.¡± ¡®Very good!¡¯ Shang Sizhan slammed the documents on the table, stood up, and strode out. Li Feng followed him out and closed the study door. Shi Qian was walking in the garden with Yaoyao and Beastie when Shang Sizhan¡¯s tall figure appeared before her. ¡°Master Zhan! Where are you going?¡± ¡®Did he go to the hot spring in the bamboo forest again?¡¯ Shi Qian made a wild guess. Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable gaze looked at the beast behind her. The beast seemed to sense the displeasure in its master¡¯s gaze. They all took two steps back. Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze returned to Shi Qian¡¯s face, and her thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan walked up to her and looked down at her. ¡°I can only look for you if there¡¯s anything?!¡± ¡°Ugh! That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I want to feed the snow wolves some meat. I think they should be hungry,¡± Shi Qian replied. Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes and said in a low and magnetic voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I want to eat meat.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and felt something was wrong with his words. It was not that she thought wrongly, but the look in his eyes and the tone of his voice did not seem so simple. After she pondered, she felt it probably didn¡¯t mean that. Then, she said solemnly, ¡°Then¡­ Go eat now? Did the kitchen maid cook the meat?¡± The veins on Shang Sizhan¡¯s forehead throbbed slightly. ¡°Li Feng, send them back to the bamboo forest.¡± After he said that, she held Shi Qian¡¯s hand and walked towards the villa. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®What was going on? ¡®It was so difficult to feed a dog, no, a wolf!¡¯ Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: The Most Shocking Beauty Chapter 73: The Most Shocking Beauty Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian into the villa and to the transparent glass elevator. A certain someone pressed her against the wall before the elevator door closed. The man¡¯s tall figure enveloped her. Shi Qian looked up at him blankly. ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± He couldn¡¯t say he was jealous of the two wolves because she went to the bamboo forest to look for them on her return! ¡°Nothing. Why did you suddenly pull me back?¡± She was shocked. She thought that Shang Sizhan knew something about her again. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face suddenly moved closer to her. Then, his large hand grabbed her head and kissed her. He gently rubbed his lips against hers, sometimes gentle, sometimes forceful. Shi Qian could not understand what was going on at all. He only felt the air in his mouth getting increasingly thinner. Although the elevator door closed, it did not go back because it did not press the floor button. Outside, Yan Yi walked towards the elevator. It seemed like he was going upstairs. When he approached the elevator, he saw Shang Sizhan press Shi Qian against the glass wall. He gently kissed her. He then turned around and pretended not to see anything. He quickly left. Time has passed. Shang Sizhan then distanced himself from the girl and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Qian Qian, let¡¯s go to the Ninth Province next month to see the aurora.¡± A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Next month, the most beautiful aurora in the world will appear in the Ninth Province. The two went there together. ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian panted slightly. Pausing for a moment, she looked up into his eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯re still flying the plane, Master Zhan?¡± Shang Sizhan personally drove a helicopter to fly her in the night sky when they went there last year and watched the most beautiful aurora in the world. Shi Qian could still recall that shocking scene. And the way Shang Sizhan drove the plane was simply too handsome! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shang Sizhan looked up and chuckled. ¡°I like it.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± ¡°You suddenly pulled me back because of this?¡± Shi Qian asked with a smile. ¡°Not all of them.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan momentarily looked at her and said, ¡°I suddenly want to eat wolf meat. I want to stew the demon beast.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. What did the demonic beast do wrong? Shi Qian reached out and hugged Shang Sizhan¡¯s waist and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Master Zhan, you brought the demonic beast back from the Ninth Province as a gift for me. How can you stew it just like that? ¡°Moreover, look at how fat they are. They must be fat and especially greasy. They aren¡¯t eating.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her lips which turned red from the kiss and his lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not as good as yours.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She swallowed her saliva. Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t want to come again, right? ¡°Can we go upstairs first? This elevator is transparent.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her, and his arm suddenly moved. Shi Qian thought he would reach her head again, and she was about to close her eyes. In the end, Shang Sizhan only raised his hand and pressed the elevator button¡­ Shi Qian lowered her eyes to hide her guilt. Fortunately, she did not close her eyes. Otherwise, it would have been awkward. However, she seemed to know why Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her back. Because the moment she came back, she went to look for Yaoyao. Master Zhan was jealous of the snow wolves again. Shi Qian could not help but laugh. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her sideways. Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Master Zhan, can you not be jealous of everyone? You won¡¯t let go of any demon or beast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74:1 Want to Keep a Low Profile Chapter 74:1 Want to Keep a Low Profile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A night at the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue stayed in her room and downloaded Absolute Subversion on her return. She wanted to see what it was. Perhaps, Sheng Xu would treat her differently if she played to a higher level. She downloaded the game and played rounds on a level 1 map. She felt it was relatively easy. She could not help but smile confidently. Soon, she reached the level 2 map, but it took a lot of work to start from level 2. Shi Muxue lost her patience after she lost a few rounds. She threw her phone aside in frustration and picked it up again after a while. She opened the browser and typed in Absolute Subversion¡¯. Soon, all the relevant information appeared. As expected, it was a company under the JE Group called Chuangyue. They had even held a press conference a while ago. Shi Muxue looked at the photo of Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue. She felt the man looked familiar. ¡°Where did I see this man before?¡± She opened the photo and looked at it carefully. An image suddenly appeared in her mind! On the day of her birthday party, Shi Qian entered the Green Field Hotel with this man. ¡®This man was the CEO of Chuangyue Company, Xu Muchcn! ¡®Why was Shi Qian with him? Could he be the man behind Shi Qian?¡¯ Chuangyue had the back of the JE Group. The Shang family could control everything. No wonder Wen Yiran said they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Wen family! ¡°Shi Qian, this b*tch, is competent!¡± Shi Muxue clenched her phone tightly and gritted her teeth. Her dream was to enter JE Group Research Institute. She still had a long way to go for this dream. However, Shi Qian had already gotten to know people from the JE Group. ¡°What had this b*tch been doing all these years?¡± Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian had not gone to the countryside in the past few years. No one knew where she had gone or why she had suddenly appeared in the capital. She calmed herself down and immediately checked Xu Muchcn¡¯s personal information. The information showed that Xu Muchen was married. His wife was a famous mangaka and had many fans. Shi Muxue opened Xu Muchcn¡¯s wife¡¯s information, and a smile finally appeared on her lips. However, she had to plan this matter carefully. She still had to use her hands to expose this matter. She could not implicate her and the Shi family. What happened to the Wen family couldn¡¯t happen to the Shi family. At night. Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian, and the others sat on the recliner beside the pool. The night breeze was slightly cool, but it was very comfortable. Shi Qian lay down and played games. Shang Sizhan sat down with a glass of red wine in his hand. He sipped it carefully. Occasionally, he would look at the girl beside him to smile smugly. Shi Qian¡¯s attention was all on the phone screen. She casually went through all kinds of concerns and killed the boss. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reach the level 12 map. But she would before Friday at this speed. On Friday, Sheng Xu would publicly announce that he had given up on pursuing her. This time, she could finally give Master Zhan an explanation. Shi Qian ended the game and logged out. When Shang Sizhan saw her, he put down his wine glass and asked her, ¡°You seem to be having a lot of fun playing this game today.¡± Shi Qian put down his phone and sat up to look at him. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy because I want to settle the matter of Sheng Xu chasing me and give you an explanation, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shang Sizhan was puzzled. Shi Qian smiled and told him about the negotiation with Sheng Xu at school and how he tricked Sheng Xu. Shang Sizhan also understood her method. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this before?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to expose my identity as a top-tier god. I want to keep a low profile..¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Another Critical Hit Chapter 75: Another Critical Hit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan chuckled and took a sip of wine. Shi Qian looked at the scene before her. The man¡¯s hands were slender and good-looking. He held a glass of red wine to his sexy lips. His deep-set facial features were perfect. She could not help but sigh in her heart. What a monster! Did he have to look so good even when drinking?! Shang Sizhan noticed her gaze and raised his wine glass to her. Evil stained his handsome face as he asked, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Shi Qian looked at the red liquid and immediately recalled the time he had poured the glass in one go. He immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Shi Qian saw Sheng Xu while he waited at the door as she walked into the school. He seemed to be waiting for her. There were still many onlookers around. ¡°God is too awesome. She entered a level 12 map last night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two days, only two days! Why is there someone so awesome!¡± ¡°So Young Master Sheng will publicly announce he¡¯s no longer pursuing Shi Qian? Sigh! I¡¯ve seen people try all kinds of ways to seduce Young Master Sheng, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone try all kinds of ways to reject him.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Last night, she had successfully reached the level 12 map. Today, Sheng Xu will publicly announce he will no longer pursue her. Sheng Xu walked in front of Shi Qian and looked at her with displeasure. ¡°Shi Xiaoqian, you¡¯ve tricked me from the beginning, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Trick??!¡± Shi Qian said lazily. ¡°Crown Prince Sheng, we are speaking based on our strength. How can you call it a trick?¡± If Sheng Xu knew that she was Mu Youming, that she was the one who designed the game Absolute Subversion and that she knew how to pass all the levels, he couldn¡¯t beat her no matter what. He would probably vomit blood and die. ¡°Sheng Xu, you have to keep your word. You can¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Shi Qian said after a pause. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my word,¡± Sheng Xu said through gritted teeth. I announce I will no longer pursue you from today onwards.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°However, Shi Qian, since you¡¯re Mu Youming, we¡¯re friends. Is it okay for us to get along as friends in the future?¡± Sheng Xu asked. Shi Qian was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xu to do something like this. He did not speak for a moment. Sheng Xu frowned slightly, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Shi Qian, I, the Great Young Master Sheng, still have some pride, okay? I¡¯ve already publicly announced that I¡¯m not pursuing you anymore. You can¡¯t possibly give me this little bit of face, right?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just go through the motions and give you face.¡± Shi Qian also lowered her voice. She critically hit Sheng Xu again! This woman tried to reject him and even became friends with him. But it was just a formality. ¡®Was she that f*cking bad?¡¯ Although he was unhappy, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Alright,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Shi Qian chuckled and raised his voice. ¡°Alright then.¡± With that, she left. Sheng Xu wanted to explode on the spot. Shi Qian left him behind and a group of onlookers in a mess. The Crown Prince¡¯s defeat forced him to give up his beloved woman. He became friends with her. Moreover, he seemed to be sparingly reluctant. It was the first time the Crown Prince questioned his looks and charm ever since. ¡°Am I not handsome?¡± he muttered softly. ¡°Am I not rich enough? Why can¡¯t you like me?¡± The surrounding girls shouted in their hearts. ¡°You¡¯re handsome. You¡¯re way ahead of those celebrities and young hunks. And you¡¯re rich! Your family¡¯s assets are all over the world. She doesn¡¯t like you, but we do!¡± Shi Muxue stood under the shade of a tree. Her hands clenched tightly by her sides her nails dug into her palms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Shi Qian is thinking,¡± The girl beside her said. ¡°Is the man behind her more powerful than Young Master Sheng?¡± ¡°She knows her place,¡± another girl said. ¡°After all, she can only play with Young Master Sheng at most. She can¡¯t enter the Sheng family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The girl nodded. She paused and turned to look at Shi Muxue with an envious tone.. ¡°Muxue, are you attending the Huo family¡¯s resort¡¯s opening ceremony today?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Going to the Resort Villa Chapter 76: Going to the Resort Villa Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Shi Muxue heard this, she immediately stopped thinking. She looked at the girl and smiled gently. ¡°Yes, someone will pick me up at noon.¡± Envy engulfed the girl. ¡°Oh, Muxue, you¡¯re so lucky. You have a good family background. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡°You guys are great too.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Forget it. I couldn¡¯t get close to a big family like the Huos in my life with my family¡¯s small business.¡± ¡°You have to believe anything is possible,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. She said this to the other party and more to herself. Shi Muxue did not say she was lucky enough to attend the Huo family¡¯s opening ceremony because of the Su family¡¯s invitation. Her parents didn¡¯t even have the right to go. The two girls thought the Huo family had directly invited Shi Muxue and even sent someone to pick her up personally. Su Jinxuan came to pick her up at noon, and the two went over together. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei arrived at the Imperial Gate at noon. After Shi Qian received the call, she came out and saw the car parked by the roadside. She walked over. Huo Fei emerged from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the back door. ¡°Sister Qian, please.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. Then, she got into the car. Jiang Ci sat in the front passenger seat. He had carefully nursed the wound on his face and could not see traces. He turned to look at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat in the city first or at the villa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. It depends on you guys,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we eat there?¡± Huo Fei got into the car. I¡¯ll get the chef to customize a private dish for us. Brother Ci, are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Jiang Ci said lazily. ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat when we get there. I¡¯ll order the kitchen to prepare it now,¡± Huo Fei said. ¡°You¡¯re the host. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements,¡± Shi Qian said with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll entertain the two distinguished guests well.¡± Huo Fei started the car, paused, and said, ¡°Oh right, Sister Qian, can you help me level up the map in the next two days? The boss of the level 6 Haunted House is too crazy. I haven¡¯t been there in two months. I don¡¯t know how you designed it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t design that boss.¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°What? Not you?!¡± Shi Qian looked down at his phone and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s too simple. I designed the final boss of every level map.¡± Huo Fei was speechless. It was too simple! Jiang Ci couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you design all the bosses in this game?¡± Huo Fei muttered. Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s such a large-scale game. Wouldn¡¯t it be tiring for me to complete it all by myself? Other designers designed some of the beginner and ultimate levels and bosses.¡± Huo Fei stopped talking. He only felt that Shi Qian was even more perverted. When Shi Muxue came out of school and walked to Su Jinxuan¡¯s car, Su Jinxuan was in a daze. She frowned slightly and knocked on the car window to remind him. Only then did Su Jinxuan react. He got out of the car and opened the door for her. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Muxue. Someone distracted me just now.¡± ¡°Nothing. Is there something wrong?¡± Shi Muxue smiled gently. ¡°No, I just think I saw the young master of the Huo family just now.¡± ¡°Young Master Huo?¡± Shi Muxue was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s the most favored young master of the Huo family. His name is Huo Fei. I just saw his car drive past here. He might be passing by.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯re going to the villa now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Muxue got into the car. Su Jinxuan returned to the driver¡¯s seat. The two set off afterward.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: What Happened to Your Neck? Chapter 77: What Happened to Your Neck? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Fei drove faster and arrived in just over an hour. He drove the car straight into the innermost exquisite courtyard. It was the most elegant place in the entire resort. It usually received VIPs. The three walked into the courtyard, and the service staff immediately came forward to welcome them. The service nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, lunch is ready. Would you like to eat in the indoor or the outdoor restaurant by the lake?¡± Huo Fei turned to look at Jiang Ci and Shi Qian. ¡°Sister Qian, where do you want to be?¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment. ¡°Alright. We¡¯re going to the lakeside,¡± Huo Fei instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± The service staff left. Huo Fei led the two through a corridor and arrived at the lakeside. A large pavilion was by the lake with a long dining table below. There was a very comfortable sofa and coffee table on the other side. It was like the three could hold a meeting or a tea party. ¡°Brother Ci, Sister Qian, please.¡± Huo Fei looked at the two and smiled. The two did not stand at the ceremony and directly walked to the dining table to sit down. Shi Qian faced the lake and stared at the green lake water. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°This place is not bad.¡± Jiang Ci sat beside Shi Qian and looked at her with a hand on his forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, come over often in the future.¡± The smile on his face momentarily froze as he stared at the faint teeth marks on her fair neck. Huo Fei didn¡¯t notice Jiang Ci¡¯s unusual behavior and said, ¡°Yes, Sister Qian. If you like it, come over often.¡± Shi Qian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡± Shi Qian was stunned before she turned to look at Jiang Ci. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ci glanced at her neck again. Shi Qian subconsciously reached for her neck. Then, she remembered that when she left this morning, Shang Sizhan pulled her and kissed her. Then, his lips suddenly slid to her neck and bit her again. She didn¡¯t feel much pain. She couldn¡¯t believe there would be marks. ¡®Shang Sizhan did it on purpose!¡¯ At this moment, Huo Fei and Jiang Ci both looked at her meaningfully. She put down her hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s probably a mosquito bite.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Ci snorted. ¡°This mosquito has a big mouth.¡± An unnatural look flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face as she glared at him. ¡°Shut up.¡± The atmosphere instantly fell silent, and it was subtly strange. Huo Fei looked at the two and moved his lips. In the end, he did not say anything. The waiter served the tea first. Shi Qian picked up her cup of tea and sipped. Jiang Ci immediately picked it up and took a big sip. It was a little hot. He held it in and didn¡¯t spit it out. His face was a little red. A moment later, the service staff served the dishes one after another. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s eat first. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold,¡± said Huo Fei. Jiang Ci picked up his chopsticks and didn¡¯t move. He suddenly said, ¡°You have to think clearly? The Shang family is very complicated. That¡¯s the most ferocious wolf den, you¡­ ¡°There might not be a result. In the end, you¡¯ll likely be the one who gets injured.¡± There was no anger or impatience in his tone, only concern. Shi Qian understood that Jiang Ci was concerned about her. She couldn¡¯t know how far she could go with Shang Sizhan or the future. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t reject Shang Sizhan and leave him now. She had been in the King¡¯s Garden for four years. She was used to being by his side. She was used to seeing his eyes, hearing his voice, his breathing, his gentleness, and his dominance.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Going to the Shooting Range Chapter 78: Going to the Shooting Range Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a moment of silence, Shi Qian smiled indifferently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about me. You should worry about yourself.¡± He glanced at Jiang Ci. ¡°What do I have to worry about?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian knew that the Jiang family had not been peaceful recently, especially in recent years. Otherwise, as the second young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Ci would not attend such a high school, and the two could not have met and known each other. Initially, Jiang Ci was one year older than her and didn¡¯t care about grades. After the college entrance examination, he insisted he didn¡¯t do well and wanted to repeat a year. Ultimately, the two enrolled in the same year and ended up in the same class. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t continue when he saw that Shi Qian didn¡¯t want to say more. No matter what, he would always be behind her. He would always be there as long as she turned around. Then, Jiang Chi turned to look at Huo Fei and asked, ¡°By the way, Huo Fei, do you know about the K3 Hacker Front Groups?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s chopsticks suddenly paused for a moment before he continued to pick up the food. Huo Fei thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. They say a group of top hackers founded it. They¡¯re quite impressive internationally. Why?¡± ¡°Help me contact them,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°I have something to ask them.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to find their contact information as soon as possible.¡± Huo Fei nodded. Shi Qian turned to Jiang Ci and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Eat your food,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in the adults¡¯ business.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Jiang Ci was only a year older than her, but he always posed maturely before her. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°By the way, is the ceremony today or tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian asked Huo Fei. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Huo Fei replied. However, all the guests will arrive today. However, don¡¯t worry. The guests are all over there. No one will come over to disturb us. ¡°I know you two don¡¯t like hypocritical occasions like ceremonies. You two don¡¯t have to go. Just play here. I¡¯ll just go over there tomorrow and show my face before leaving.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re too lazy to deal with those people.¡± Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not that interesting.¡± Huo Fei smiled. ¡°Won¡¯t there be many beauties?¡± ¡°There are beauties, but they¡¯re not my type.¡± Huo Fei said as he picked up a mouthful of food. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Then what kind of dish do you have? Could it be¡­¡± She glanced at Jiang Ci and teased, ¡°Could it be someone like Jiang Ci?¡± ¡°Sister Qian!¡± ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. ¡°I was just joking,¡± Shi Qian replied. After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, the gift I brought for you is in the car. I forgot to bring it.¡± ¡°You even prepared a gift! There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± As he spoke, Huo Fei smiled and said,¡± Last time, you two won the race at Mount Jiuxuan. I earned an idiot four million. Consider it a red packet.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°One horse is another horse. Of course, there had to be gifts on a big day. It¡¯s just a little thing. Don¡¯t dislike it.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Huo Fei smiled. Initially, he invited the two to play. But he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ci and Shi Qian to have prepared gifts. After dinner, the three rested on the sofa. ¡°Oh! right, do you guys want to take a look around?¡± Huo Fei suddenly asked. Go to the shooting range to play?¡± ¡°Shoot! Real guns?¡± It piqued Shi Qian¡¯s interest. ¡°Really.¡± Huo Fei nodded. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Jiang Ci asked Shi Qian. ¡°Let¡¯s play a round,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Jiang Ci said dotingly. Then, the three got up and set off for the shooting range. Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue had just finished their meal. The two walked and chatted by the lake.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Endless Surprises Chapter 79: Endless Surprises Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three left the courtyard and boarded a manor sightseeing shuttle. The driver was at the front. Shi Qian sat in the middle while Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sat behind. The sightseeing shuttle drove slowly in the manor. Huo Fei pointed at a white building and said, ¡°By the way. A winery is over there. We can go there for wine tasting tonight. The home-brewed wine is especially fragrant and mellow. You must try it.¡± ¡°Wine!¡± Shi Qian recalled her experience of being knocked out in one glass and how Shang Sizhan had told her several times from last night to this morning that she was not allowed to drink. ¡°Forget about the wine. I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, you don¡¯t drink?¡± Huo Fei was puzzled. She couldn¡¯t be so shallow. But she thought about it carefully. She seemed to have never drunk before them. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t allow her to drink before her coming-of-age ceremony. And they got together less often after the ceremony. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡± Shi Qian said seriously. She couldn¡¯t say she had drunk. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± After a pause, Huo Fei turned to Jiang Ci. ¡°Brother Ci, do you want to drink?¡± Jiang Ci leaned lazily against the back of the chair. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight.¡± Shi Muxue felt tired from walking by the lake, so she said, ¡°Brother Xuan, I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Su Jinxuan said gently. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue turned around, and a white sightseeing shuttle attracted her gaze. Shi Muxue was stunned as he saw the girl in the manor sightseeing shuttle! ¡®Shi Qian! ¡®Why is she in Huo¡¯s manor? ¡¯What was going on?¡¯ Su Jinxuan saw Muxue didn¡¯t move and fixed her eyes on a white sightseeing shuttle. He asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think I saw a classmate,¡± Shi Muxue replied. ¡°Classmate! Is she the girl with Young Master Huo on the manor sightseeing shuttle just now?¡± Su Jinxuan asked. Shi Muxue turned to look at him in surprise. ¡°What did you say? Who is the man in the car?¡± ¡°One of them is the young master of the Huo family, Huo Fei. I don¡¯t know the other one either.¡± Su Jinxuan replied. He momentarily paused before he continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Then are you familiar with that Young Master Huo?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°The Su family is only close to the third branch of the Huo family. They don¡¯t have any contact with the direct descendants.¡± Su Jinxuan shook his head. Huo Fei¡¯s father was the head of the Huo family, so his status was higher. He could not get in touch with a family like the Su family. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shi Muxue said softly. ¡°What¡¯s your classmate¡¯s name?¡± Su Jinxuan asked again. ¡°I know the people from the few families the Huo family invited this time, but this girl doesn¡¯t seem to be from any of them.¡± Shi Muxue did not want to say Shi Qian¡¯s name, so she said, ¡°Maybe I was wrong. She couldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible that the manor hired service staff,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°There will be a lot of guests at the banquet tomorrow. I heard that the Huo family hired a group of waiters and waitresses from outside.¡± ¡°Maybe. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Brother Xuan, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s mind was in a mess. During this time, Shi Qian had constantly given her ¡°surprises¡±. The Sheng family¡¯s young master in school, the CEO of Chuangyue, Xu Muchen, and now the Huo family¡¯s young master. She subconsciously clenched her fists. ¡®Shi Qian couldn¡¯t be here to work. Her motive wasn¡¯t simple if she was here to work. ¡®Perhaps, she wanted to get to know more rich people this way. ¡®This Young Master Huo might be someone she had just met.¡¯ A cold glint flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. She had to do something as soon as possible. She could not let Shi Qian continue being so smug.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Scumbag Harassment Chapter 80: Scumbag Harassment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the open-air shooting range. Shi Qian chose a strapping black pistol. She loaded the gun and fired the first shot. She hit the bullseye in one go. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei beside her also fired their first shots. They hit the bullseye. Then, Shi Qian pressed the automatic button at the side and adjusted the distance between the target and the bullseye ring. After she adjusted her posture, she fired three shots in a row and hit the bullseye again. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei moved their targets further away and fired three shots in a row, but they still hit the bullseye. The three gradually distanced themselves from each other. The three positioned themselves increasingly farther from the bullseye ring. The surrounding people stopped and looked at them. The most surprising gaze was one thrown at Shi Qian. The girl looked like she was only 20 years old. But her marksmanship was so impressive. When Shi Qian adjusted the rake to the furthest distance, ordinary people could barely see the ring on the target. A few young men beside him discussed softly. ¡°F*ck, what does this woman do? Her marksmanship is so accurate!¡± ¡°She jumped the target to the furthest distance. I can¡¯t even see anything.¡± ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯ Three more gunshots. They moved back farther from the target afterward. Everyone looked over curiously. It was still the bullseye! ¡°Awesome!¡± A few men marveled at Shi Qian¡¯s marksmanship. One of the men¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Qian¡¯s stunning little face. He sized her up with interest. He threw a hard-to-hide desire at her. But Shi Qian noticed that Jiang Ci hesitated. Jiang Ci had already put down his gun and looked at Shi Qian with a smile. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re outstanding.¡± ¡°You only know now!¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I just know one more thing,¡± Jiang Ci smiled. It was the first time Jiang Ci had seen Shi Qian shoot. Her marksmanship surprised him again. No matter what Shi Qian did, she seemed to be able to do it to a shocking extent. Huo Fei came over. ¡°Sister Qian, you can¡¯t be serious. You could see the bullseye from such a long distance. How did you hit it?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at the target and said thoughtfully, ¡°Based on feeling.¡± Huo Fei was speechless. Even this could work! The three left the shooting range and went to other places in the manor. At night. Shi Qian still went to the winery with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. However, she did not enter the wine cellar to choose wine. Instead, she waited for the two at the open-air wine table outside. The two personally went in to choose the wine. Shi Qian was bored, so she took out her phone and was about to open the game. A man walked up to her with a glass of wine and smiled. ¡°Hello, beautiful.¡± Shi Qian looked up at him and did not say anything. She lowered her eyes to look at her phone screen and continued to play the game. A hint of displeasure flashed across the man¡¯s face with her cold attitude. Some friends still watched over there, and he could not lose face. Hence, he sat down and continued, ¡°You might not know who I am. My name is Huo Nanyu. By the way, they all call me Third Young Master.¡± Also, I saw you at the shooting range this afternoon. Your marksmanship is accurate, and your shooting posture is the sexiest and most charming among all the women I¡¯ve seen.¡± Shi Qian still did not speak, as if he did not exist. Her slender fingers continued to tap on the screen. Huo Nanyu¡¯s face darkened. No woman had ever given him so much attitude. He didn¡¯t care if she was Huo Fei¡¯s woman. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Stinky b*tch, I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s fingers paused. Her gaze still did not look at him. She slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Get lost immediately. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Huo Nanyu was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite arrogant. I¡¯d like to see if you can still be arrogant in bed!¡± Huo Nanyu reached out to grab Shi Qian¡¯s arm. He would forcefully pull her away.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Making a Move Chapter 81: Making a Move Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian turned her body slightly and dodged Huo Nanyu¡¯s dirty hands. She stood up and looked at Huo Nanyu indifferently. She kicked him after he hesitated for a moment. However, Shi Qian didn¡¯t waste strength. She didn¡¯t send Huo Nanyu flying, but he fell to the ground after taking a few steps back. A few men on the other side who watched the show immediately ran to Huo Nanyu and helped him. ¡°Third Young Master, are you alright?¡± Huo Nanyu glared at Shi Qian and shouted at the bodyguards around him, ¡°Tie this b*tch up!¡± When the bodyguards heard this, they were sparingly hesitant. They had all seen Shi Qian follow Huo Fei over just now. It would be difficult to explain to Huo Fei if they acted rashly. The bodyguard captain looked at Huo Nanyu and whispered, ¡°Third Young Master, this girl was brought here by Sixth Young Master. That isn¡¯t a good idea, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. I¡¯ll compensate Sixth Brother with a few better ones later. Capture her!¡± Although the bodyguards were unwilling, they had no choice but to do as their employer said. Immediately, seven or eight bodyguards came forward and surrounded Shi Qian. Although the people around them couldn¡¯t stand Huo Nanyu¡¯s behavior, they were all guests. They couldn¡¯t say anything. Shi Qian glanced indifferently at the bodyguards who surrounded her. She did not show the slightest fear. Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue arrived at the winery. They got off the manor sightseeing shuttle and saw seven or eight bodyguards surrounded and attacked a girl. Shi Muxue could tell at a glance that it was Shi Qian. However, after a short while, seven or eight bodyguards lay on the ground. As for Shi Qian, her expression was still as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. Huo Nanyu looked at Shi Qian in shock and angrily said, ¡°Everyone else, attack!¡± Immediately after, another group of bodyguards surrounded Shi Qian. Su Jinxuan looked at the scene and then at Huo Nanyu. He seemed to understand something. A hint of admiration appeared in his eyes as she looked at Shi Qian¡¯s calm and composed appearance. Shi Muxue smiled. It looked like Shi Qian had offended the Huo Family and even fought in the Huo family¡¯s manor. ¡®She simply courted death. ¡®The Huos were no ordinary family. She would not be so lucky this time.¡¯ Shi Muxue felt smug when she suddenly noticed Su Jinxuan stared at Shi Qian with a hint of admiration. She immediately said in a surprised tone, ¡°It is her!¡± Su Jinxuan turned to look at her and asked, ¡°You mean that girl is your classmate, the one you told me about earlier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°There are rumors in school that an old man keeps her. There are even photos of her driving a luxury car. I wonder what she¡¯s doing here?¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Qian again, and the admiration in his eyes instantly turned into disdain. ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m naturally looking for a target,¡± He mockingly said. Shi Muxue smiled and said, ¡°But she seems to be resisting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just her way to impress. Xue ¡®er, let¡¯s leave this place. I¡¯ll take you somewhere else,¡± He momentarily paused and said. ¡°But my classmate, she¡­¡± ¡°This kind of person has many tricks up on her sleeve. You don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded and boarded the sightseeing shuttle with Su Jinxuan. As she left, she looked at Shi Qian again. She hoped it would be her end that day. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about herself anymore. A few minutes later. Shi Qian beat the bodyguards who surrounded her the second time. Everyone marveled. ¡°This woman was too outrageous!¡± ¡°She appeared thin and weak.. But she defeated more than ten bodyguards by herself!¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: What Kind Big Boss Is He Chapter 82: What Kind Big Boss Is He Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Amidst everyone¡¯s shock. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei came out of the wine cellar. Behind him were two winemakers who carried two bottles of wine. Then, they saw the bodyguards laid on the ground. Shi Qian stood in the middle of them. The two quickly walked towards her. Huo Fei looked at the bodyguard captain and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The bodyguard captain looked at Huo Nanyu and then at Huo Fei. He nodded and said, ¡°Sixth Young Master, this woman has just offended Third Young Master. Third Young Master ordered us to capture her!¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s face darkened. His sharp gaze shot toward Huo Nanyu. Huo Nanyu didn¡¯t know Jiang Ci, but his cold gaze made him feel guilty. Jiang Ci retracted his gaze and stopped beside Shi Qian. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Huo Fei looked at the bodyguards and said coldly, ¡°Are you all blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I brought her here?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± The bodyguard captain said awkwardly. ¡°She hit Third Young Master.¡± ¡°He f*cking deserved it!¡± Huo Fei roared. When Huo Nanyu heard this, he was immediately unhappy. He looked at Huo Fei and said, ¡°Sixth Brother, what do you mean?¡± Huo Fei walked toward Huo Nanyu and said coldly, ¡°I said you deserve the beat to death! Huo Nanyu, you dare to touch the people I brought here. Do you not take me seriously?¡± Huo Nanyu didn¡¯t dare to offend Huo Fei. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Sixth Brother, it¡¯s just a woman. There¡¯s no need to be so angry. Since you like her so much, I won¡¯t touch her.¡± Huo Fei glanced at the men around Huo Nanyu and ordered, ¡°All of you, get out of my way.¡± The few did not dare to offend the most favored young master of the Huo family, so they distanced themselves from Huo Nanyu. ¡°What do you want?¡± Huo Nanyu looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Fei sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡± As he spoke, he punched Huo Nanyu¡¯s nose. Huo Nanyu was almost stunned by the slap. He fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of his nose! Blood flooded his face as he touched it. He glared at Huo Fei. ¡°Huo Fei! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Huo Fei looked at the bodyguard captain and ordered, ¡°Get him out of here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard captain immediately went to help Huo Nanyu. ¡°Third Young Master, let¡¯s go and treat your injuries.¡± Huo Nanyu gritted his teeth and stood up while he covered his face and left. His friends followed him. The bodyguards on the ground also stood up and left. Shi Qian had not been ruthless. At most, he had only suffered minor injuries. Huo Fei returned to Shi Qian¡¯s side and apologetically said, ¡°Sister Qian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m bored. It¡¯s quite fun to fight.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us?¡± Jiang Ci asked in a reproachful tone. ¡°What if something happens?¡± ¡°It happened so suddenly. It¡¯s too late.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Jiang Ci glared at Huo Fei. Huo Fei scratched his head awkwardly. He cursed Huo Nanyu in his heart, ¡°That stupid idiot!¡± Sooner or later, he would take care of that scourge! Shi Qian looked at the two and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Where¡¯s the wine you two chose? Go and drink.¡± The three returned to the tasting table. The winemaker poured wine for Jiang Ci and Huo Fei and introduced them to each other. The people around them did their things. But they would occasionally look at Shi Qian and Jiang Ci curiously. They felt that the noble and arrogant young master of the Huo family was a little afraid of these two people. ¡°Who knew what kind of big boss is he?¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t drink, so she couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. Huo Fei got someone to prepare iced grape juice for her. It was also the first time someone came to the winery to drink grape juice instead of wine.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: The Number One Force in North America Chapter 83: The Number One Force in North America Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei as they drank. She wanted to drink some. She felt it was not wrong when she thought of the sweet taste. It was a pity that she was a downer. Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand, a straw in her mouth. Suddenly, she thought of Baili Xi and wondered if he had any medicine that could make her less sensitive to alcohol. This way, she could still drink with Master Zhan occasionally in the King¡¯s Garden. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t drink a mouthful of wine when he came out. She planned to ask Baili Xi on her return to the King¡¯s Garden. She would let him study it if he didn¡¯t have it. The three left the winery and returned to the courtyard at 10 pm. The house in the courtyard only had two floors, and the design style was green and natural. There was a living room, a study, and a leisure area. There were a total of six bedrooms, and only three lived there. The three were on the second floor, and Shi Qian stayed in the middle. The expansive balcony had a view of the lake. Shi Qian walked to the balcony and sat on the single-seater sofa. She took out her phone from her pocket and saw an unread message. From: Murong Jing. He was one of the three great experts under the leader of North America¡¯s number one faction, the North Luo Sect. Shi Qian opened the message. [Murong Jing: Dear A, I¡¯ll be arriving in the capital the day after tomorrow. I want to meet you. You can¡¯t decline to meet me.] Shi Qian looked at the message and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Why was this guy here again?¡± Murong Jing was not only an expert in Beiluo Sect. He was also a top-notch hacker. The two had once fought in the online world, but they inexplicably became frequent netizens later on. Last year, Murong Jing came to the capital with the leader of the Beiluo Sect to handle some matters, and they met. After that, this guy kept trying to poach her to Beiluo Sect. How could Master Zhan agree?! Even if Master Zhan agreed, she would not go! One could say from the evil and arrogant look of the North Luo Sect¡¯s Sect Master he was not as gentle as her Master Zhan. Shi Qian did not reply. Instead, he sent a video call to Shang Sizhan. In less than three seconds, the other party picked up. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad. The scenery is quite good. There are also some entertainment facilities.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I went to the shooting range in the afternoon and the winery in the evening.¡± Shi Qian replied. After a pause, he immediately continued, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t drink a single mouthful of wine.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian suddenly remembered her neck as she looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, did you do it on purpose this morning?¡± She asked after she momentarily hesitated. ¡°What?¡± Shang Sizhan knew what she was talking about, but he asked purposefully. ¡°My neck¡­ Did you leave a bite mark on purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Sizhan admitted confidently. Shi Qian did not know what to say! ¡°What? You saw it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked deliberately. Shi Qian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this asking the obvious? She deliberately bit so far back that she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if Jiang Ci hadn¡¯t seen her! ¡°Qian Qian.¡± A deep voice called out to her. ¡°Ah! Of course, somebody saw it.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s tone carried a hint of complaint. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted on purpose?¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. That was indeed the result he wanted. ¡°When are you coming back?¡± He asked. ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon.¡± Shi Qian replied. Although she would not go to Beiluo Sect, she was still friends with Murong Jing. Since she was in the Imperial Capital, the two had to get together. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°What? No need! I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I arrive in the afternoon.¡± It was a tone that allowed no rejection.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Master Zhan Is Too Sensory Chapter 84: Master Zhan Is Too Sensory Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s arrogance. She had no choice but to agree. ¡°Master Zhan, you don¡¯t have to come too early. Around four or five o¡¯clock will do. By then, the ceremony should be over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the ceremony. Don¡¯t you like it when there are many people?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I naturally have to attend the ceremony. I won¡¯t be joining in the fun for the banquet after this. I¡¯ll return to the courtyard or go somewhere else to play. However, Huo Fei should be going to the banquet. I have to wait for him to finish his work and say goodbye to him before leaving.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean you¡¯re the only one with Jiang Ci tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Could the big monster boss be any more sensitive?! She paused for two seconds and said, ¡°No!¡± Just me! Jiang Ci is also going to the banquet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. After that, Shang Sizhan did not continue this and changed the topic. Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Nothing was going on between her and Jiang Ci, but the evildoer big boss¡¯s expression and tone always made her feel guilty subconsciously. She found it strange. Shi Qian left the room after she hung up the video call. She walked to the lounge area in the living room. Huo Fei and Jiang Ci sat on the sofa. They waited for her. They had agreed to play games together. Huo Fei said that he had stayed on a level 6 map for a long time and he had to level up today. Jiang Ci was on a level 8 map, and Shi Qian was now on a level 12 map. The three teamed up to kill in a level 6 map. In the beginning, Shi Qian and Jiang Ci were the ones who brought Huo Fei from level six to level eight. Later on, Shi Qian brought the two from level eight to level ten. It took less than an hour. ¡°F*ck!¡± Huo Fei was so excited that he almost jumped up when he entered the level io map. ¡°It¡¯s awesome to follow a big shot!¡± According to the usual speed, it would take him at least a year and a half to advance from level six to level ten. Shi Qian covered her mouth and yawned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, you should rest early.¡± Huo Fei looked at her. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she stood up and went back to the bedroom. Huo Fei had just returned to his room and placed his phone on the table when his phone rang. It was his father. He picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± The man¡¯s energetic voice came from the phone. His voice was not particularly harsh. ¡°Xiao Fei, you beat up your third brother in public for a woman today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He deserves a beating!¡± Huo Fei said righteously. ¡°You! The opening ceremony of our villa will be in two days. There are so many guests. He is your third brother, after all. How can you hit him in public?¡± ¡°Huo Nanyu, that perverted idiot, dared to hit my friend. I punched him once.¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have shown no mercy in front of so many people.¡± ¡°Dad, if I show him any mercy today, the Huo family will have no mercy on the Jiang family,¡± Huo Fei said slowly. ¡°The Jiang family? What do you mean?¡± At the mention of the Jiang family, Mr. Huo became nervous. They could not afford to offend the girl if she was a member of the Jiang family. ¡°Could she be from the Jiang family?¡± ¡°She is Jiang Ci and¡­¡± Huo Fei suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Jiang Ci alone was enough to make his father nervous. If he mentioned Master Zhan again, he would probably scare the old man. ¡°She¡¯s Jiang Ci¡¯s, spoiled woman. He can¡¯t even bear to touch a strand of her hair.¡± Huo Nanyu is lucky that Jiang Ci didn¡¯t lose his temper today..¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Shocked Again Chapter 85: Shocked Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mr. Huo became even more nervous when he heard Jiang Ci. ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Second Young Master Jiang was here? Isn¡¯t this neglecting Second Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Jiang Ci is just here to play. You don¡¯t have to mind him too much. He doesn¡¯t like others to pay too much attention to him.¡± ¡°Alright then. Xiao Fei, you have a good relationship with Second Young Master Jiang. Tell him not to be angry. If it doesn¡¯t work out, get Huo Nanyu to apologize to Second Young Master.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Huo Fei smiled. The next day. In front of the villa¡¯s reception hall, several important figures of the Huo family held red ribbons in their hands as they waited for the upcoming auspicious time to cut the ribbon. Rows of seats filled with guests graced the space. The more distinguished the guests were, the closer they were to the front. Huo Fei arranged Shi Qian and Jiang Ci in the front row. Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxuc were in the last row. Shi Muxuc looked at Shi Qian, who sat in the front row unscathed. She felt extremely depressed. She felt extremely humiliated. The hosts invited the guests to the banquet hall after the ceremony. Shi Qian and Jiang Ci didn¡¯t go. Instead, they got on the sightseeing shuttle and left. In the car, Shi Qian turned to look at Jiang Ci. ¡°Go to the shooting range again?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m leaving this afternoon.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°Master Zhan is here to pick me up.¡± ¡°Did Master Zhan ask you to leave?¡± Jiang Ci turned around and asked. ¡°No, I want to leave early.¡± Jiang Ci frowned slightly. Is it because of what happened last night?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t take that matter to heart. Don¡¯t do anything else. After all, there¡¯s still Huo Fei.¡± ¡°Then why did you suddenly decide to leave early?¡± ¡°I want to leave early to see Yaoyao,¡± Shi Qian gave a random reason. She couldn¡¯t say she would meet one of the three great experts under the leader of North America¡¯s number one force, the North Luo Sect. Jiang Ci probably thought she was joking. ¡°Demonic beast?¡± That confused Jiang Ci. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°Master Zhan gave me a gift. I got two enormous snow wolves from the Ninth Province. I named them Yaoyao and Beastie.¡± ¡°Are these names nice?¡± Shi Qian smiled. A strange look flashed across Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes, and he nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re nice. They¡¯re very special.¡± ¡°You have good taste,¡± Shi Qian smiled. After that, the two stayed at the shooting range until noon. Shi Qian had played with all types of guns. But she still hit the bullseye no matter what type. Jiang Ci looked at her with admiration and a hint of complexity. After all, Shi Qian was only 19 years old. No other girl at this age was like her. She had admirable skills, knew all kinds of guns like the back of her hand, and could race with her life. He could not help but wonder if Shang Sizhan had trained her as an assassin. Huo Fei, who had just arrived, was shocked again. The key was that Shi Qian was skilled in all gun types, but her arms seemed energized after playing for so long. She was very stable! After another round, Shi Qian put down her gun. ¡°Qian Qian, have you ever carried out a mission in the King¡¯s Garden?¡± Jiang Ci suddenly asked. ¡°Mission?!¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°I want to, but Master Zhan won¡¯t let me do anything. It¡¯s a waste of talent like me. I had no choice but to design and develop games.¡± Jiang Ci was speechless. Huo Fei was speechless. A game popular all over the internet.. And her biological mother said that she had no choice but to create it! Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Master Zhan Came to Pick Him Up Personally Chapter 86: Master Zhan Came to Pick Him Up Personally Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was calm as he turned to look at Huo Fei. ¡°By the way, Huo Fei, I¡¯m leaving this afternoon.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ll be leaving this afternoon?! Sister Qian, is it because of what happened yesterday?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get that bastard Huo Nanyu to apologize to you!¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with what happened yesterday. I have something to do.¡± Huo Fei looked at her in disbelief. She had clearly said that she was okay. Shi Qian could tell Huo Fei did not believe her and said, ¡°I have something on. A friend I haven¡¯t seen in a long time will arrive in the capital tomorrow. He asked me to meet him, so I want to leave early.¡± ¡°Really? Is it not because of what happened yesterday?¡± Huo Fei was skeptical. ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll let you leave in the afternoon.¡± Huo Fei nodded. ¡°No need.¡± Shi Qian smiled and picked up another gun. ¡°Master Zhan will come and pick me up.¡± In the afternoon. Huo Fei and Jiang Ci sent Shi Qian to the villa entrance. Shang Sizhan parked the car by the roadside. A tall and handsome figure stood beside the car. When Huo Fei saw Shang Sizhan, he nodded respectfully and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Master Zhan.¡± Jiang Ci wasn¡¯t as cautious as Huo Fei, but he still greeted him out of courtesy. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied indifferently. He had the aura of an emperor. ¡°Master Zhan, did you drive here by yourself?¡± Shi Qian looked at the driver¡¯s seat and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± It was another shortened word. Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. Shang Sizhan naturally held her hand and walked towards the passenger seat. Shi Qian obediently let him hold her hand. Shang Sizhan opened the car door for Shi Qian to sit in as he walked to the front passenger seat. Then, he closed the door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He looked at the car in the dust. Huo Fei sighed inwardly. Shi Qian was only like a young girl in front of Master Zhan. Especially when Master Zhan led her just now, she looked remarkably obedient. In this world, only Shi Qian could get the high and mighty Master Zhan to drive him around personally. In the car. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you driving personally today?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan glanced at her from the side, his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was magnetic and seductive. ¡°I want to pick up my girlfriend personally.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before a touch of light pink crawled onto her earlobe. She suddenly felt sparingly embarrassed. They returned to the King¡¯s Garden. They came out of the garage and returned to the villa. Just as she was about to enter, Baili Xi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Qian turned around and looked at Baili Xi. ¡°Miss Qian Qian,¡± Baili Yi smiled and greeted her. Then, she looked at Shang Sizhan again and said, ¡°Master Zhan, we have tested the newly upgraded fortification drug. Do you want to check?¡± ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Coincidentally, she also had something to discuss with Baili Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shang Sizhan said. The three walked towards the laboratory. Shi Qian spoke up while they walked. ¡°Oh right, Baili Xi, do you have any medicine that can make people drink alcohol without getting drunk immediately after taking it?¡± The two simultaneously looked at Shi Qian when they heard this. Shi Qian saw both of them look at her and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What do you want that for?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to improve my alcohol tolerance. Otherwise, I can only drink fruit juice when I go out in the future, like a child.¡± Shang Zhan said nothing. ¡°Also, if I could drink a little more, I could drink with Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Acting Demon Chapter 87: Acting Demon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi and asked again, ¡°Is there?¡± Baili Xi replied, ¡°I do have this medicine. However, one cannot change it in a short time. It will take some time to regulate the body, but it will not harm the body.¡± ¡°Sure, then bring me some later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian accompanied Shang Sizhan to check the test results of the new drug before she returned to the villa. On the sofa, she held the medicine Baili Xi gave her. She looked at it and muttered, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any side effects, right?¡± Shang Sizhan sat beside her. He had just hung up the phone and turned to look at her. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. It seemed that Master Zhan had absolute trust in Baili Xi. She just said it casually. There would not be any problems with Baili Xi¡¯s medical skills. She smiled. ¡°I know I won¡¯t. I¡¯m just casually¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shang Sizhan added, ¡°He will die miserably If that medicine hurts you!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. At the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue also asked Su Jinxuan to send her home in advance. Because of Shi Qian, she was not in the mood to stay any longer, nor was she in the mood to deal with anyone. Su Jinxuan walked her to the door and left. Shi Muxue walked into the living room. Shi Yaorong sat before the coffee table while he made tea. Song Yuzhi walked over from the restaurant. When she saw Shi Muxue had returned so early, she asked curiously, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re home early today.¡± Shi Yaorong also raised his head to look at her. Confusion engulfed his eyes. Shi Muxue did not say anything. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Song Yuzhi walked over and sat beside her. ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Muxue looked troubled as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I saw my sister at the Huo family¡¯s resort.¡± ¡°Your sister?! Why is she there?¡± Song Yuzhi asked. ¡°I think she went there to work. Because there are many guests these two days and there¡¯s a banquet. The villa has hired from outside these two days. I think the family has hired her to work¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Song Yuzhi immediately said, ¡°Why is this child still working? Is it because her monthly living expenses are not enough?¡± ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t I transfer 10,000 yuan to Qianqian every month for her living expenses?¡± she asked as she looked at Shi Yaorong. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Shi Yaorong said coldly. 5,000 yuan a month is already much more than many other students. I think she¡¯s just trying to embarrass me.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, that¡¯s not the main problem. The main problem is that my sister¡­¡± Shi Muxue said. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Shi Yaorong asked. ¡°Sister hit a young master of the Huo family,¡± Shi Muxue said worriedly. ¡°What?!¡± A hint of panic flashed across Shi Yaorong¡¯s face. ¡°Shi Qian hit Young Master Huo! That bastard!¡± ¡°But Sister is fine. The Huo family naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for a girl like her before so many guests. However, I¡¯m afraid that the Huo family won¡¯t hold it against her for the sake of their face. After that, I¡¯ll settle the score with Shi Qian for Young Master Huo. That Young Master Huo seems to be quite angry.¡± Shi Yaorong said, ¡°She deserves it. Doesn¡¯t she know her status? You can¡¯t blame others for your death!¡± A glint flashed in Song Yuzhi¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Hubby, you can¡¯t say that. What if that Young Master Huo investigated Qian Qian¡¯s identity and found out about her relationship with us? Would it not affect you as well?¡­¡± When Shi Yaorong heard this, he frowned. After silence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This b*stard. After so many years, she hasn¡¯t improved at all. She only knows how to cause trouble. If I let her stay in the capital, she¡¯ll cause me big trouble sooner or later.¡± After a pause, he looked at Shi Muxue and asked, ¡°Do you know where she lives Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Murong Jing Chapter 88: Murong Jing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go to school to find out on Monday!¡± Shi Yaorong took a deep breath. ¡°Daddy, why do you need to find Sister?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her to scram back to Lan City and stop causing us trouble in the capital!¡± Shi Yaorong said coldly. Shi Muxue¡¯s terrible mood for the past two days finally improved when she heard that. However, she was still sparingly worried. Shi Qian was no longer the little girl from back then. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Shi Yaorong to chase her away. Hopefully, Shi Yaorong had a way. She did not want to see that b*tch again! At night. Shi Qian sat before a computer. On the screen was the chat box of the hacker groups¡¯ internal chat software. Shi Qian sent a message. [Shi Qian: Gui Mo, if there are any orders from the capital of Country A recently, let me know.] Gui Mo quickly replied. [Gui Mo: You¡¯re taking orders?] Shi Qian¡¯s slender fingers rested on the keyboard as she replied. [Shi Qian: Not necessarily. It depends on the situation.] She wanted to know why Jiang Ci would see the Hacker Legion and whether it had something to do with her family¡¯s conflict. [Gui Mo: Okay, if there are any orders from Country A¡¯s capital, I¡¯ll send them to you.] [Shi Qian: Yes.] A moment later, Gui Mo suddenly asked. [Gui Mo: A, you¡¯re not in the capital of Country A, are you?] Shi Qian smiled as she looked at the screen. This guy¡¯s reaction was fast. Although she had joined the Hacker Legion and had known them for a long time, they were also very close. However, everyone does not know each other¡¯s true identities. If she hadn¡¯t made such a request, Gui Mo wouldn¡¯t have guessed that she was in the capital of Country A. Shi Qian did not hide anything and replied. [Shi Qian: That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here.] [Gui Mo: So you¡¯re in the capital of Country A.] There was even a smiley face at the back. [Shi Qian: What? You¡¯re here too?] [Gui Mo: No, but I¡¯ll go over there to do something after a while.] [Shi Qian: Oh, then we can meet up.] [Gui Mo: That¡¯s what I was thinking.] The conversation ended. Shi Qian remembered Murong Jing. She hadn¡¯t replied to her message about her arrival the following morning. She picked up the phone on the table and was about to chat when Murong Jing sent her a video call. Shi Qian picked up the video call. A delicate and seductive face appeared on the screen, but there was a hint of displeasure on her face. She said coquettishly, ¡°Hmph, Little Qian Qian, you didn¡¯t reply to my message!¡± ¡°I was just about to reply when you sent me a video call.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°I sent you a message last night, and you only remembered to reply to me today!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you only arriving tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for me this time to recruit me to your Beiluo Sect, are you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not just because of this. There are other missions.¡± Shi Qian nodded and asked, ¡°What time are you arriving tomorrow? I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡± Murong Jing¡¯s face was bashful. ¡°However, if you want to see me soon, you can come.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Who would believe that this was the top expert of North America¡¯s number one force, Beiluo Sect?! ¡°Sister, can you be more normal?¡± Murong Jing immediately regained her composure. ¡°Tomorrow morning at 9:30.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Then, Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Qian Qian.¡± On the screen, Murong Jing asked curiously, ¡°Hmm? Why do I seem to hear a man¡¯s voice? Who was it? He sounds quite young.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian looked at the door and replied to Shang Sizhan. Then, she said to Murong Jing, ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s my brother. I¡¯ll hang up now. See you tomorrow..¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Good Night Chapter 89: Good Night Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian hung up the video call and immediately ran to the door to open it. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at the phone in her hand and asked, ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± ¡°A friend. She¡¯s coming to the capital tomorrow. Master Zhan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked after a pause. ¡°Do you want to come in and talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s gentle gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds, and then he said with a hint of evil, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go in. I don¡¯t want to come out after going in.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The man¡¯s lips curled into an intoxicating smile as he leaned closer to her small face. Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. She thought he would kiss her. Her heart thumped irregular beats again. Shang Sizhan did not. He spoke slowly and bewitchingly, ¡°I just wanted to say goodnight to you.¡± With that, he smiled and turned to leave. Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s back. He left so quickly. He just came over to say goodnight. The next day. Shi Qian arrived at Imperial Capital Airport at 9:25 AM. An enchanting woman in a red dress with long hair walked out of the terminal after less than three minutes of wait. She was remarkably eye-catching in the crowd. Shi Qian sat in the car and saw her at a glance. She opened the top of the sports car and waved at her. ¡°Qian Qian!¡± Murong Jing noticed her and ran over excitedly. The surrounding people looked at the two of them with infatuated gazes. After Murong Jing got into the car, she turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Baby, did you miss me?¡± Shi Qian started the car and smiled. ¡°Really¡­ No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Murong Jing pursed her lips. ¡°Sigh, it seems like our sect master was right. You are a cold-blooded and heartless person!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She said that she was cold-blooded and heartless. Is your sect master crazy? Shi Qian glanced at her from the side and said, ¡°Who asked you to keep trying to kidnap a young girl like me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a kidnapping. It¡¯s an invitation, okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Very quickly, Shi Qian sent Murong Jing to the hotel. When she entered the room, Murong Jing called customer service and asked them to send the food. Shi Qian sat lazily on the sofa in the living room and asked, ¡°Are you the only one on this mission?¡± Murong Jing walked over to sit beside her after the call and replied, ¡°I alone am enough.¡± Shi Qian looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°What mission are you on? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to kill¡­ Is he human?¡± Murong Jing flipped her hair seductively and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not an assassin. How could I carry out such a mission?¡± Shi Qian smiled. She was much more potent than an assassin. Shi Qian did not ask any more questions. After all, missions were always secretive. After a while. The waiter pushed the dining cart into the room and placed all kinds of delicacies on the rectangular dining table. Although Shi Qian had already eaten breakfast, she still accompanied Murong Jing to sit at the dining table. Murong Jing looked at the food on the table and swallowed her saliva. She said, ¡°There¡¯s so much delicious food in Country A. It¡¯s not like the food in North America, where the food is too monotonous.¡± ¡°Then you might as well stay in Country A,¡± Shi Qian said. Murong Jing picked up her chopsticks. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a member of the Beiluo Sect in life. I¡¯ll be a ghost of Beiluo Sect in death!¡± Shi Qian smiled and poured herself a glass of juice. ¡°Qian Qian, did you not consider joining our Beiluo Sect?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°Our sect master said that as long as you are willing to join, you can name your conditions and any position.¡± ¡°Any position?!¡± Shi Qian looked at her with a sly look in her eyes.. She said with a faint smile, ¡°You want to be the sect master?¡± Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: The People from the Emperors Garden Chapter 90: The People from the Emperor¡¯s Garden Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian picked up the fruit juice and sipped. ¡°Of course not, but¡­¡± ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s wife can do it.¡± Murong Jing said with a thoughtful expression. ¡®Cough! Cough!¡¯ Shi Qian choked on her juice and coughed twice when she heard that. Murong Jing then took a napkin and handed it to her. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so agitated.¡± Shi Qian took the tissue and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You dare to say such words? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your sect master will kill you if he finds out?¡± ¡±1 didn¡¯t say that. It was our sect master who said that,¡± Murong Jing said with a smile. Shi Qian did not believe her and did not take it to heart. ¡°Also, the sect master said that if you want to stay in the hacker corps, he won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and said thoughtfully, ¡°Murong Jing, I¡¯m very grateful that your sect master thinks highly of me. But I won¡¯t join Beiluo Sect, nor will I leave Country A.¡± Murong Jing only knew that she was a hacker and had joined the K3 Hacker Front Group. She didn¡¯t know that there was a big shot beside her in reality, Shang Sizhan. It was a name that all the influential forces in the world were familiar with. Murong Jing rested her chin on her hand and sighed softly. ¡°Sigh, this is the result.¡± After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Qian Qian, do you have more than just a hacker group behind you? You also have power in real life, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian picked up her glass and sipped fruit juice. She did not hide it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m from the King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°King¡­The King¡¯s Garden!¡± Murong Jing looked at her in shock. Shang Sizhan¡¯s people!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes.¡± Murong Jing shook her head and disappointingly said, ¡°It¡¯s actually like this! You¡¯re the rumored Master Zhan¡¯s woman. That is too coincidental.¡± ¡°Coincidence? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your mission this time is Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian sparingly raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, I¡¯m courting death by provoking that great demon king.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Of course not. Our Northern Sect and the King¡¯s Garden have always minded their business.¡± Murong Jing picked up a small steamed bun and put it into her mouth as she spoke. Soon, Murong Jing finished the shrimp dumplings, steamed buns, and fried eggs on the table. Shi Qian looked at her in surprise and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you been hungry for a few days?¡± ¡°The airplane meals tasted terrible. I didn¡¯t eat them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the flight only ten hours? You look like you¡¯ve starved for ten days!¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°The food was too delicious. I couldn¡¯t control myself. By the way, let¡¯s go out for a walk later. It¡¯ll be good for digestion. The shopping mall is opposite the hotel.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. This person was here to carry out a mission, not for a vacation! She turned her head and looked out the window. The shopping mall opposite belonged to the JE Group. Shang Sizhan had brought her here before. The two watched a movie in a private theater. It was a martial arts action movie, but she didn¡¯t expect a passionate scene. The atmosphere at that time was difficult to describe in a few words. Shi Qian and Murong Jing walked into the mall. On the road. Shi Yaorong caught a glimpse of Shi Qian, who had just walked into the mall. He immediately asked the driver to turn around and head to the mall entrance. He was initially worried that if Shi Muxue¡¯s classmates saw him looking for Shi Qian at the Imperial University the next day, they would find out they knew each other. He wanted a different result. Now that he saw Shi Qian here, he did not have to go to school to look for her the following day. The chauffeur parked the car in the parking lot before the mall. Shi Yaorong got out of the car and went straight into the mall. His gaze swept across the hall on the first floor, but she did not see Shi Qian. Then, he instructed the chauffeur to split up with him to look for the person.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Angry Chapter 91: Angry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian and Murong Jing were in a makeup shop. Murong Jing tried red lipstick. The woman wore a red dress and was already remarkably alluring and turned even more seductive at this moment. ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡± Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian. Shi Qian nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, she looks good. She looks incredibly like a vixen!¡± When Murong Jing heard this, her smile became even more charming. ¡°Then¡­ Is it the nine-tailed fox type?¡± Shi Qian was about to speak when Shi Yaorong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Shi Qian.¡± Shi Qian turned around and looked at the man. Her expression instantly turned cold. Shi Yaorong¡¯s face darkened. He glanced at Murong Jing and frowned. He was still traditional to his bones. He subconsciously felt the woman was indecent when he glanced at Murong Jing¡¯s heavy makeup, Murong Jing naturally felt Shi Yaorong¡¯s unfriendly gaze. She stopped smiling and turned extremely cold. She looked at Shi Yaorong and said, ¡°Qian Qian, who is this man?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at her. ¡°Try it here first. I¡¯ll come back to you later.¡± Murong Jing nodded. Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Then, he walked to a quiet corner near the elevator. Shi Yaorong looked at her and was furious but still followed her. In a quiet corner. ¡°Why are you with such a woman?¡± Shi Yaorong stared at Shi Qian and questioned. That kind of woman. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Shi Qian sneered. Shi Yaorong would probably be scared to death if he knew Murong Jing¡¯s identity. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have things to do.¡± When Shi Yaorong saw her like this, he became even angrier. ¡°Shi Qian! I¡¯m talking to you nicely. You¡¯d better not anger me!¡± ¡°So what if I anger you? Beat me up? Do you think you can still do it? ¡°If you have anything to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m busy,¡± Shi Qian said coldly. ¡°You!¡± Shi Yaorong raised his arm and was about to hit her. He suddenly stopped and slowly put his hand down when he saw Shi Qian¡¯s increasingly cold gaze. ¡°Shi Qian, leave the capital,¡± he said again. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Qian stared at him as if he had misheard. Shi Yaorong looked at her with a firm attitude. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m telling you clearly that even if you come to the capital, I won¡¯t let you return to the Shi family. ¡°So, leave. I¡¯ll transfer you 20,000 yuan for your monthly living expenses until two years after you graduate from university. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to live well in other cities if you don¡¯t spend this money. You can also return to Lan City. ¡°I can buy you another house to guarantee your future if you obey me and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong and did not speak. Shi Yaorong felt inexplicably guilty under her gaze. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Shi Qian, you¡¯re an adult. There¡¯s nothing wrong with going to another city alone. Didn¡¯t you come to the Imperial Capital all by yourself? An adult has to face the world alone.¡± Shi Qian took a deep breath and suppressed her urge to make a move. ¡°Shi Yaorong, we separated our ways four years ago. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. ¡°That would be the last time I will allow you to speak before me. Even if we meet by chance in the future, we will still be strangers, understand? Don¡¯t blame me someday for being rude if you dare to provoke me like today.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t you know¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Qian roared coldly. She stunned Shi Yaorong.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Material Chapter 92: Material Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong and said word by word, ¡°Remember my words. From now on, you and I are just strangers.¡± With that, she turned around and left. When they passed by the elevator, the general manager and his assistant happened to come out of the elevator. He knew Shi Qian. He nodded politely and greeted her. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, you¡¯re here.¡± Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and looked at him. She nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m just here with my friends. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Alright, if you have any instructions, feel free to look for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian left afterward. Shi Yaorong watched this scene from afar and could not hear the conversation. He could tell that the identity of the man who nodded at Shi Qian was not ordinary. It sparingly puzzled him. But he did not pay much attention to it. After all, he had never looked down on Shi Qian. In his eyes, she only knew how to cause trouble and embarrass him. Since Shi Qian had put it this way, he did not care anymore. In the future, if she caused any trouble and implicated the Shi family, he would publicly sever ties with Shi Qian. When Shi Qian returned to the makeup shop, Murong Jing awaited her at the door. It seemed like she still waited for her to answer her questions. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°The man who gave me half of his life. So even if I¡¯m angry, I can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a life¡­¡± Murong Jing immediately reacted. That man should be Shi Qian¡¯s father, but they were not on good terms. She had initially thought that if he was her enemy, she would teach him a lesson. If that were the case, she would let him go. ¡°Hey, do you want to drink some wine?¡± Murong Jing asked again. Sister will make me a glass of hard liquor.¡± Shi Qian smiled lightly, ¡°What, are you trying to stop drinking? Not to that extent.¡± She had no feelings for Shi Yaorong since she was young. Other than being a little angry, she did not have any other emotions. She would not be sad. Besides, if Murong Jing found she could hold her liquor in one glass, she would laugh herself to death. She didn¡¯t want it. Murong Jing dragged Shi Qian to buy clothes, put on makeup, and get styled. Shi Qian looked at himself in the mirror. Her slightly curly long hair was soft and smooth, and she wore a pure white sleeveless tasseled dress with a pair of silver high heels. She looked good, but it would be inconvenient if she got into a fight. Then, the two walked into the jewelry store. Murong Jing chose some jewelry and said that she wanted to give it to Shi Qian, so she asked her to wear it. However, Shi Qian did not like these things. He did not want them and did not wear them. Murong Jing looked at her and sighed softly. ¡°Such a beautiful face and such a perfect figure. You don¡¯t like to dress up. Do you know that you¡¯re wasting a gift?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m born beautiful. There¡¯s no need to dress up,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Murong Jing was speechless. She could not refute it at all. Shi Qian was indeed a natural beauty. Charm without makeup shrouded her and carried a hint of willfulness and laziness. She appeared even more charming with makeup. She was simply a natural beauty. However, to not let Murong Jing down, Shi Qian still chose a simpler one to wear around her neck. As for earrings, she didn¡¯t like them. Murong Jing looked at the necklace and then looked down. One would look stunningly beautiful if one wore the hollowed-out front neckline design of the dress. ¡°Qian Qian, you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you?¡± She smiled. Shi Qian was speechless. After she paused for two seconds, she said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two had enough shopping and had lunch together. After that, Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. They could hear the rare sound of high heels in the living room. Shang Sizhan was on a phone call on the sofa. He looked at the girl who had just walked in with his dark phoenix eyes.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: She Belongs to Him Chapter 93: She Belongs to Him Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian noticed Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze and smiled at him. She was hesitant about whether to go over or not to disturb Shang Sizhan and go upstairs directly. Shang Sizhan hung up the phone quickly and looked at her. ¡°Qian Qian, come here.¡± There was no need to hesitate. Shi Qian replied with an ¡°oh¡± and walked towards him. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She smiled and said, ¡°Master Zhan, you didn¡¯t go out today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at her clothes and asked, ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡± Shi Qian looked down at her dress and smiled. ¡°I went shopping with my friends today, so I changed the style. Does it look good?¡± Shang Zhan said nothing. Shi Qian looked up and realized that his gaze was on her collar. She suddenly remembered the hollowed-out design at the neckline. It was a little transparent if one looked at it up close. Shi Qian covered her collar and suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯d better go back and change.¡± Just as she was about to leave, a large hand suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into an embrace. Shang Sizhan pressed her on his lap and hugged her. His voice was magnetic and seductive. ¡°You look good. You look good no matter what.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly and said softly, ¡°Master Zhan, there¡¯s someone.¡± There were servants around, and Yan Yi and Li Feng might come over. Could they not show off their love in public? Shang Sizhan chuckled and ordered, ¡°Get out!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She asked him to let her go, but he asked everyone to leave! The servants left one after another. Only the two of them remained in the vast living room. ¡°Which mall did you go to?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Wanshang, the one in the city center.¡± After he said that, Shi Qian secretly told Shang Sizhan not to think about the movie last time. ¡°Oh, the one we saw in the private theater earlier,¡± the man said. ¡± Yes.¡± Si Zhan had a deep impression of the movie he watched. He couldn¡¯t help but smile at the girl in his arms, who pretended to be calm despite her embarrassment. His smile made Shi Qian even more restless. He suddenly moved, wanting to get out of his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shang Sizhan quickly hugged her tighter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to escape from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying. What if I¡¯ve improved a lot recently?¡± Shi Qian smiled awkwardly. Reality proved that no matter how much she improved, she was still a weakling before Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan curled his lips slightly. He stared at her face and suddenly kissed her. The man¡¯s kiss was fierce and hot. It robbed her of her breath. Shi Qian gradually felt sparingly dizzy. She even forgot that she was in the living room and did not know when she had fallen onto the sofa. By the time she reacted, Shang Sizhan had already distanced himself from her. His gaze on her was even more intense. ¡°Master Zhan,¡± Shi Qian called out softly. He looked at the girl¡¯s blushing face. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded, ¡°Qian Qian, I want your heart. You belong to me completely.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. He was¡­What did he mean? Shang Sizhan looked at her confused and nervous expression. He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not talking about today. I won¡¯t touch you today. However¡­ Qian Qian, I can¡¯t wait for too long.¡± He wanted her to belong to him. However, he wouldn¡¯t do it casually. He had to have a sense of ceremony on such an important day. Next month, the world¡¯s most beautiful aurora will appear in the Ninth Province. It would usher the most beautiful night. He wanted to make that night even better.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Attacking Shang Sizhan Chapter 94: Attacking Shang Sizhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian immediately ran upstairs when Shang Sizhan let go of her and went to the dressing room to change. ¡°This dress must have aroused the pervert in the big boss¡¯s heart.¡± Of course, she understood what Shang Sizhan meant. She could also tell he was serious this time. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t accept this. However, she became nervous when she thought the other party was Shang Sizhan. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that scene. Shi Qian went downstairs again after she changed into casual clothes. Shang Sizhan was still in the living room, and Yan Yi reported to him. Shi Qian decided not to disturb the two and quietly left for the training room. Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian walk over and did not stop her this time. ¡°Master Zhan, the girl who beat up more than ten bodyguards at the Huo family resort opening ceremonies, was indeed Miss Qian Qian. It was a man named Huo Nanyu who harassed her. Miss Qian Qian beat him up along with the bodyguards.¡± After a pause, Yan Yi continued. ¡°However, Miss Qian Qian has a good relationship with the young master of the Huo Family. It won¡¯t be good if we harm the Huo family.¡± Coldness filled Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes. When he went to pick Shi Qian up the other day, he heard people discussed in a car by the roadside. The night before the opening ceremony of the villa, a young girl beat up more than ten bodyguards alone. He felt that the other party¡¯s description was similar to Shi Qian¡¯s, so he asked Yan Yi to investigate. As expected, something happened. Shang Sizhan pondered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to target the Huo family. Every injustice has its perpetrator. One has to punish whoever made a mistake.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± He gave his instructions. Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the villa. Shi Qian was at Shang Sizhan¡¯s private training ground. The size was of a basketball court. There were all kinds of training equipment inside. Shi Qian even let Yaoyao in. In the vast training ground, a girl and two white snow wolves ran and crossed obstacles simultaneously. Shang Sizhan pushed the door open and saw this scene. Shi Qian immediately stopped when she noticed someone entered and looked at the door. Shang Sizhan walked towards her. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you here?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t tested your skills for a while. I want to see if you¡¯ve been slacking off recently.¡± The man walked increasingly closer. Shi Qian said, ¡°Master Zhan, why don¡¯t we do it next time?¡± Shang Sizhan stopped before her. He looked at her with his unfathomable eyes and asked, ¡°Why next time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I try everything in the living room just now? I couldn¡¯t even use a single move before you,¡± Shi Qian muttered. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. I was the one who struck first.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°Come, attack me,¡± he said after a pause. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and nodded. Shi Qian¡¯s fist quickly struck out. It unceremoniously attacked Shang Sizhan¡¯s cheek. Of course, she couldn¡¯t touch him. Shi Qian attacked again, using her fists, legs, and feet. Even though her speed was swift, Shang Sizhan could still dodge it even faster. Moreover, he did not move from the beginning to the end. Yaoyao and Beastie sat obediently at the side as if they were in a show. They watched the two jump up and down the entire training ground and chase each other back and forth. Two hours later. Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed Shi Qian¡¯s fist and said, ¡°Alright, you can stop now.¡± Shi Qian panted slightly and looked at him regretfully. ¡°Master Zhan, are you tired?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan let go of her hand and looked at her flushed face from the exercise. He wiped the sweat off her forehead with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re tired. That¡¯s all for today..¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Gui Mos Message Chapter 95: Gui Mo¡¯s Message Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian raised his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She was sparingly tired and profusely sweaty. However, even after two hours of exercise, Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t sweat. His face didn¡¯t redden and pant. It was as if he stood quietly from the beginning to the end. How did he do it?! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The two turned around and walked out. Yaoyao and Beastie followed them. ¡°Master Zhan, my performance today was alright, right? It should prove that I haven¡¯t been slacking off recently, right?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Shang Sizhan glanced at her. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can beat you in the Imperial Capital at the moment,¡± he said after a pause. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t fought with other experts other than you. Most are hooligans. They don¡¯t reflect my level at all. I don¡¯t even know what level I am at.¡± ¡°Next month, you can go to the Ninth Province and have a competition with people from ancient martial arts families. Then, you can know your level.¡± When Shi Qian heard this, her eyes instantly lit up. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Yes, ancient martial arts families often hold martial arts competitions. I can ask them to try. I suddenly want to go to the Ninth Province the soonest.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. After Shi Qian returned to her room, she went straight to the bathroom. She glanced at the phone on the table when she came out in a bathrobe. There was news from Gui Mo. Shi Qian picked up her phone and immediately opened the message. [Gui Mo: A, I received a list from the capital of Country A today. I¡¯ve sent it over. Please, check.] Shi Qian replied immediately. [Shi Qian: Okay, I got it.] Shi Qian immediately walked to the computer and checked the encrypted file in her mailbox. There were three emails, one related to the Jiang family. However, it wasn¡¯t the hacker group that Jiang Ci had found, but Jiang Ci¡¯s brother, Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen asked the hacker group to hack into the surveillance system near C University and create a video that could pass off as genuine. It was on Tuesday afternoon. He wanted to prevent any hacker or detective from noticing the surveillance video. He would hide it from other hackers and detectives. So he searched for the hacker group. ¡°But why did Jiang Chen do that?¡± Shi Qian sat before the computer and quickly hacked into Jiang Chen¡¯s phone to check the people he had contacted recently. Then, she checked their identities one by one. In the end, she finally noticed something. Jiang Chen had contacted an international assassin recently. He hacked into the surveillance cameras near C University and found an international assassin, so he wanted to kill Jiang Ci! Fortunately, she found out. Jiang Ci would be in danger. She had to stop this from happening. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen do anything to Jiang Ci. However, she couldn¡¯t know why Jiang Ci wanted the Hacker Legion. That fellow refused to say anything to her and did not let her meddle in his affairs. She couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci directly. Shi Qian pondered and decided to go to C University to look for him on Tuesday. However, she could not tell Shang Sizhan she would go to C University to look for Jiang Ci. Shi Qian was also helpless. He didn¡¯t know why the monstrous big boss cared so much about Jiang Ci. At Su¡¯s villa. In the reception room. Shi Muxue looked for Su Jinxuan at the Su family¡¯s residence and learned that the person who beat Shi Qian up was called Huo Nanyu. After that, she took advantage of Su Jinxuan¡¯s absence to find Huo Nanyu¡¯s phone number in his phone and quickly recorded it on her phone. She believes Huo Nanyu wouldn¡¯t take it lying down after losing face in public. She wanted to tell Huo Nanyu that Shi Qian was at Imperial University. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to come out in the open, he would at least dare to teach Shi Qian a lesson behind her back.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: The Little Sister Is So Cool Chapter 96: The Little Sister Is So Cool Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was also Chuangyue¡¯s CEO, Xu Muchen. No matter Shi Qian¡¯s relationship with him, she had to destroy him. Su Jinxuan returned to the reception room and sat beside Shi Muxue. He asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, do you want anything else to drink?¡± ¡°No, thank you, Brother Xuan.¡± Shi Muxue shook her head. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Su Jinxuan smiled. ¡°As for your classmate, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. I told you that kind of woman has ways to protect herself. She¡¯ll be fine. Look, although she hit Young Master Huo, she¡¯s still fine. She even went to the ceremony.¡± ¡°But I think she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you when she sees you. Why are you still so concerned about her?¡± Su Jinxuan asked after a pause. ¡°Because¡­ She¡¯s also from Lan City, and we were classmates in middle school. Although we don¡¯t have a good relationship, we still come from the same place, so I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.¡± Su Jinxuan smiled. ¡°What are you laughing at, Brother Xuan?¡± Shi Muxue looked at her. ¡°You are indeed different from other girls. Xue¡¯er, you will be a good wife in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Xuan, you¡¯re making fun of me again,¡± Shi Muxue said shyly. Imperial University. In the afternoon, Shi Qian had just finished class when Murong Jing called him. ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m near your school. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°You came to look for me on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Come out and have lunch with me.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me by the roadside. I¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In a black sports car by the roadside. Murong Jing wore black dress. She had one hand on the steering wheel as she looked at the Imperial gate. The two girls who passed by whispered to each other. ¡°That young lady is so cool. Is she from our school?¡± ¡°With her looks, she would¡¯ve been crowned the school belle in our school. How could no one know about her? Look at Sister Qian. Who doesn¡¯t know about her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister Qian is also very cool.¡± At this moment, Shi Qian had just walked out of the school. She smiled and followed her when she saw Murong Jing by the roadside. The two girls looked at each two in shock. Indeed, society divided people into groups. Good-looking people would play with beautiful people. Shi Qian sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Murong Jing turned to look at her. ¡°Do you like grilled fish?¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment. ¡°I like it.¡± Murong Jing curled her lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to a grilled fish shop nearby. It should be open in the next two days.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®should¡¯?¡± ¡°A few smashed it a few days ago,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Murong Jing was speechless. Shi Qian directed the route while Murong Jing drove. The two arrived at Baili Xi¡¯s grilled fish shop. It had indeed been renovated and reopened. The two found a quiet place to sit upstairs. They placed orders. ¡°By the way, are you busy tomorrow?¡± Murong Jing asked. I¡¯ll ask you out again tomorrow!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here on a mission?¡± Shi Qian looked at her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re here on vacation?¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Secret missions are carried out at night. Of course, it¡¯s best to eat, drink, and have fun during the day.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t have time tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°You have a mission too?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a friend who¡¯s in trouble. ¡°Oh, forget it. I can only spend it alone.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you like exciting things? I guarantee that tomorrow¡¯s matter will be fascinating.¡± ¡°Excited?¡± Murong Jing was interested. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Of course, fighting against an assassin was exciting.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: A Country bumpkin Without Money and Power Chapter 97: A Country bumpkin Without Money and Power Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian suspiciously and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re tricking me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Murong Jing stared at her for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± A sly smile flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes as she nodded calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± The waiter served the grilled fish long after. Murong Jing couldn¡¯t wait to eat and praised, ¡°D*mn, this grilled fish is delicious!¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Of course. How can my recommendations be bad?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Baili Xi to own such a popular restaurant near the school. This guy was quite secretive. After the meal, Murong Jing sent Shi Qian back to school and left. Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building. In the square, not far away, Wen Ke¡¯er stood with two girls. The girls argued. Shi Qian walked over. ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er found a mistress to be her backer. What are you so proud of?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er glared at the girl angrily. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Qian Qian isn¡¯t that kind of person. You didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, and you don¡¯t have any evidence. What right do you have to slander others?¡± The girl snorted coldly and mocked. ¡°What evidence do you need? A country bumpkin without money or power often gets a luxury car to pick her up. Other than relying on her looks and relying on men, what else can she be?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard even snuck in as a waitress when the Huo Family¡¯s resort opened for business this time. She¡¯s not going to hook up with rich men. Could it be that a person who often has a luxury car to pick her up went to work?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless. Indeed, she did not know why a luxury car would often pick up Shi Qian. However, she believed that Shi Qian was not that kind of person. It was not only because Shi Qian was the almighty in her heart. But also because she had been with her for so long. She understood her personality and knew that Shi Qian was not the kind of person that the girls were talking about. ¡°Heh, you have nothing else to say, right?¡± Another girl sneered. She¡¯s a whore. Why are you still standing there?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was so angry that her face turned red. Shut up! You¡¯re the bitch!¡± That was the first time Wen Ke¡¯er had cursed. Her face turned even redder after she scolded them. The girl¡¯s face was livid. She glared at her and said, ¡°How dare you scold me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who cursed first.¡± The girl was furious. She would have slapped Wen Ke¡¯er if it were in the past. However, she did not dare to do so now. She was afraid that Shi Qian would hit her. After all, that woman could kick someone until they vomited blood. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a direct conflict with Wen Ke¡¯er. The girl suppressed her anger. ¡°Alright, Wen Ke¡¯er has a mistress to protect her. You¡¯re awesome. However, don¡¯t be too smug. She¡¯ll come back sooner or later. Dream on if you want to get the Wen Corporation.¡± A glint flashed across the eyes of the other girl. She suddenly said, ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er, didn¡¯t deliberately earn friendship with Shi Qian so that you could use her to chase Yiran away and kick Uncle Wen out of the chairman¡¯s position to let your father replace him? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brilliant.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the girl. She was so angry that she was speechless! She spoke to Shi Qian back then and was apprehensive about her. How would she know she would back her up? Even if she knew, she would not use her friendship. At this moment, Shi Qian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind, ¡°Ke¡¯er!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qian Qian.¡± A sinister smile flashed across the girl¡¯s eyes. She had noticed Shi Qian come over from the corner of her eye earlier, so she had said that on purpose.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: If You Can Hit Me, Then Dont Say It Chapter 98: If You Can Hit Me, Then Don¡¯t Say It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian walked in front of Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s small face reddened with anger as she hurriedly explained, ¡°Qian Qian, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t get close to you on purpose. I didn¡¯t use you. And I didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She looked at the two girls, her beautiful eyes instantly sharpened. She clasped her hands and pinched her fingers. She made a few crisp sounds. She slowly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for a few days. My hands and feet are a little itchy.¡± It scared the two girls to death. They swallowed their saliva and immediately retreated in fear. Then, they turned around and ran. Shi Qian retracted her gaze indifferently and looked at Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked about to cry. Shi Qian was instantly stunned. She immediately reacted and said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. How could I believe their words? I¡¯m so smart. How could scheming b*tches provoke me?!¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I just can¡¯t help but want to cry.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er choked. Wuwuwu!¡± As she spoke, Wen Ke ¡®er cried even harder. Shi Qian was sparingly helpless. She did not know how to coax a girl! She didn¡¯t even understand why she cried since she didn¡¯t believe the two girls! ¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t know how to coax girls. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you some candy?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. Wen Ke¡¯er suddenly laughed again when she heard this. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er half cried and half laughed. ¡°Then you¡­ Do you want some candy?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er wiped her tears and smiled, ¡°Qian Qian, you¡¯re quite good at coaxing people. I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Yes, It¡¯s fine now.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. The two walked toward the teaching building. Shi Qian said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to care about what others say.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er muttered, ¡°After my cousin went abroad, the family pushed my father to the chairman position. He was unwilling. It was just that everyone thought it was safer for him to go up. I knew people would talk behind our backs, but I didn¡¯t care. ¡°I only care about what they say about you, although I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s often¡­ A luxury car will pick you up, but I know you¡¯re not the person they¡¯re talking about. Just because you¡¯re Mu Youming, you¡¯re so good at gaming, and your martial arts are so good, you don¡¯t need to do such a thing.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°As long as you believe me. You don¡¯t have to care about what others say. Besides, you can¡¯t win against them.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m too useless.¡± After a pause, she suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I sign up for a mixed martial arts class? In the future, if I can fight, I won¡¯t use my mouth.¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Shi Qian smiled. The next morning. Shi Qian ate breakfast and was about to get into the driver¡¯s car when Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind, ¡°Qian Qian.¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong, Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian turned around and looked at Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan approached her and said, ¡°Get in my car. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian smiled and followed him to the Rosless Phantom beside him. She had to go to Imperial University first before going to C University. Otherwise, It would infuriate Shang Sizhan if he knew she went to C University. He told her seriously she could not go to Imperial University. She also agreed seriously, but she had no choice this time. She couldn¡¯t ignore Jiang Ci when she knew he was in danger. The two sat in the backseat while Li Feng drove in front. Shi Qian held her phone and pretended to chat, but she contacted the K3 Hacker Group Corps. The hacker who accepted Jiang Chen¡¯s mission explained the mission to her.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Still Embarrassed Chapter 99: Still Embarrassed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although she knew Jiang Chen would make his move today, she couldn¡¯t tell when exactly. She didn¡¯t tell the Hacker Legion. It seemed Jiang Chen wanted to contact them when he was ready to move. Then she could only observe around C University for the entire day. Also, with Jiang Chen¡¯s hatred for Jiang Ci, he wouldn¡¯t kill Jiang Ci directly. He would have the killer bring him to a place and humiliate him before killing him. She couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci directly, and she couldn¡¯t let Jiang Ci not go to school. Jiang Ci must know about Jiang Chen¡¯s moves so that he would be on guard. Therefore, she and Murong Jing couldn¡¯t deal with the killer directly. They had to let the killer appear to warn Jiang Ci. After that, she would deal with the killer and prevent anything from happening to Jiang Ci. However, It could enrage Murong Jing if she knew Shi Qian had tricked her. At the thought of this, Shi Qian could not help but smile. Shang Sizhan stared at the computer screen when he heard a chuckle and looked at her. He stared at her phone and chatted happily with someone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He suddenly spoke. Shi Qian turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m smiling at a friend. She¡¯s the girl I went to see on Sunday. She¡¯s a pretty interesting beauty.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re chatting so happily with a woman?¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at her phone. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Shi Qian replied calmly. She subconsciously gripped her phone. The person she chatted with was a hacker from the Hacker Legion. She only smiled when she thought of Murong Jing. Shi Qian looked calm on the surface, but she was secretly nervous. Could the monstrous big boss want to look at her phone? After some thought, Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°Am I disturbing your work? I won¡¯t talk anymore. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t. It¡¯s okay,¡± Shang Sizhan said softly. He returned to his computer screen after she said that. Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Shang Sizhan suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait for me in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan when she heard this. He wanted to pick her up. How could this be??! She planned to tell the driver not to come in the afternoon. She would be at C University after class. ¡°Master Zhan, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I have no classes in the afternoon, and I¡¯m going out with a friend. I¡¯ll call the driver to pick me up when it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°The one on Sunday?¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at her. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard to come to the capital. M will leave in a few days.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then go, but don¡¯t be too late.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian smiled. The car stopped by the roadside. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m going to school.¡± Shi Qian was about to get out of the car. ¡°Wait,¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian turned around and looked at him. Shang Sizhan looked at her, and his large hand suddenly grabbed her slender waist and leaned closer to her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He only stayed for a few seconds before he left. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although they had kissed many times, it still embarrassed Shi Qian. After getting out of the car, Shi Qian walked into the school and only came out a few minutes later. She knew that Shang Sizhan would usually watch her walk into the school until her figure disappeared before leaving. When they reached the roadside again, the Rolls-Royce was already gone. She took out her phone and called Murong Jing. ¡°Murong Jing, where are you?¡± ¡°I can already see you. I¡¯ll be before you in a minute.¡± Murong Jing replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± In the blink of an eye, Murong Jing¡¯s car stopped before Shi Qian. Shi Qian got into the car, and the two headed straight to C University.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Her Illusion Chapter 1oo: Her Illusion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Near the university entrance. Murong Jing parked the car by the roadside and turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Where¡¯s the exciting thing you mentioned?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily in her seat. Murong Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she looked at her and asked, ¡°Shi Qian, what are you trying to do?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at her and blinked her wet eyes. ¡°Assassins are lying in ambush nearby today to hurt my friend. Sister Murong, help me. Nothing must happen to my friend.¡± Murong Jing was speechless. This little vixen indeed tricked her! ¡°Shi Xiaoqian, you indeed tricked me!¡± Shi Qian smiled slyly. ¡°I just want to see the legendary top experts of North America¡¯s number one faction, the Beiluo Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you today,¡± Murong Jing chuckled. Shi Qian said, ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t have to make a move. I¡¯ll handle the assassin. I want you to help me observe snipers lying in the ambush in the dark.¡± Murong Jing glanced outside the window and said, ¡°This area is rather remote. There aren¡¯t any other buildings. There¡¯s no way a sniper can hide here.¡± ¡°You are experienced.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Murong Jing looked at her in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the King¡¯s Garden? You guys often have missions, right? Don¡¯t you have any experience?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t take any missions.¡± Shi Qian replied. She had never accepted any missions. Previously, Shi Qian did not understand why Master Zhan refused to let her do anything. Now, she understood. She treated him as her boss, but he only wanted to date her! Murong Jing didn¡¯t know why, so she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You can just be a hacker and control the network from behind.¡± Shi Qian looked out the window at a white car that drove past and was stunned. She incessantly stared at the car until it drove into C University and disappeared at the door. Murong Jing saw something distracted her and called out to her. ¡°Qian Qian, what are you looking at?¡± Shi Qian immediately came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I might be hallucinating.¡± The woman¡¯s side profile in the car looked like her mother. She did not know if it were her imagination. However, so what if they looked alike? Many people in the world looked alike. Her mother had left this world when she was nine years old. She would never come back and would never appear in her life again. At this moment, Shi Qian received a message on her phone. It was from Black Hair of the Hacker Legion. [Black Hair: Sister A, they confirmed the time for the deal in the capital. It¡¯s around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.] Shi Qian read the message and muttered, ¡°Then Jiang Chen is planning to make a move after class in the afternoon.¡± [Shi Qian: Okay, I got it.] ¡°Let¡¯s find a dessert shop nearby and have some desserts.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Murong Jing. Murong Jing knew she must have come early, but she did not say anything. She only said, ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, it was afternoon. Murong Jing and Shi Qian sat in the car and waited at the C University entrance. ¡°I ll go find Jiang Ci. You come with us,¡± Shi Qian said as soon as Jiang Ci came out. ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Murong Jing made an okay gesture. Shi Qian smiled and emerged from the car. She went straight to Jiang Ci. Shi Qian suddenly appeared, and Jiang Ci looked at her. Surprise engulfed his eyes. ¡°Qian Qian! Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± Shi Qian walked towards him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I come and play with you?¡± Jiang Ci frowned. ¡°Not today. I have something to do. Go back quickly.¡± That was the first time Jiang Ci had chased Shi Qian away. Shi Qian looked at him and felt something was wrong.. Did Jiang Ci know that he was in danger? Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Shang Sizhan Discovered Chapter 101: Shang Sizhan Discovered Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to come and look for you, but you chased me away!¡± Shi Qian said again. Also, why isn¡¯t Huo Fei with you?¡± ¡°Huo Fei is busy.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s expression was sincere. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m not joking with you. I have something to do today. You should leave quickly. I have to go too.¡± ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ci refused resolutely. Shi Qian was sure that Jiang Ci knew he was in danger, so Huo Fei, who was usually with him, was not by his side. ¡°Jiang Ci, is there something wrong?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I have something to do. You should leave quickly. I have to go too.¡± After saying that, Jiang Ci left Shi Qian behind and walked to his car. Shi Qian followed him. Jiang Ci saw her coming over and frowned. ¡°Qianqian, I really can¡¯t accompany you today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and asked. Jiang Ci looked at her with dark eyes and asked, ¡°Why? Why are you sticking to me today?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Jiang Ci was quite observant. ¡°Alright, Jiang Ci, I won¡¯t come to you again!¡± After saying that, Shi Qian turned around and was about to leave. Jiang Ci suddenly panicked and said, ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian stopped in her tracks. Jiang Ci grabbed her wrist and walked quickly to his car. He stuffed her in and got in. ¡°No matter what happens later, don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t force yourself, understand? You¡¯re Master Zhan¡¯s man. They won¡¯t dare to touch you.¡± ¡°Is Jiang Chen going to attack you?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°He¡¯s always looking forward to my death,¡± Jiang Ci sneered. After he said that, he looked at the driver in front and instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± As soon as Jiang Ci¡¯s car left, three cars followed behind. Two of them were assassins, and the other one was Murong Jing. The car quickly turned into an intersection. Then, two cars rushed up and blocked Jiang Ci¡¯s car. The car window lowered, and a black muzzle appeared. Then, a crack appeared in the car window. That was bulletproof glass. It would crack but not shatter. Jiang Ci took out a gun, and Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Give me one.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯ll be fine if you stay in the car.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how accurate my marksmanship is. If I don¡¯t use it now, when will I use it?!¡± ¡°These are killers. Once you attack them, they might look for you in the future. Their target is me. Don¡¯t move. Nothing will happen.¡± The driver in front lowly said, ¡°Young Master, Ah Leng and the others are trapped. They can¡¯t come over for the time being.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Ci said in a deep voice. The people he had arranged did not show up, so he knew Jiang Chen¡¯s men must have trapped them. JE Group Headquarters. In the conference room. Li Feng knocked on the door and interrupted the ongoing meeting. At this moment, Shang Sizhan sat at the conference table like a king. That made people fear him. There was no trace of gentleness in him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked Li Feng. Li Feng wouldn¡¯t have interrupted the meeting if it weren¡¯t urgent. Li Feng walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and said carefully, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian went to C University.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked coldly, ¡°When?¡± ¡°Someone just sent a message. Miss Qianqian looked for Second Young Master Jiang at the C University.¡± Shang Sizhan stood abruptly and said coldly, ¡°Prepare the carriage!¡± Then, he strode out of the meeting room. It startled everyone, but they heaved a sigh of relief. In the car. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes stared at the photo on the phone screen. At the C University entrance, Jiang Ci grabbed Shi Qian¡¯s wrist and got into the car.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Scary Master Zhan Chapter 102: The Scary Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Shang Sizhan stared at the photo for a while, he said coldly, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re near C University,¡± Li Feng said. ¡°The internal conflict in the Jiang family is getting increasingly intense. Assassins are lying in an ambush near C University today. They¡¯re probably targeting the Second Young Master of the Jiang family, Jiang Ci.¡± ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡± Shang Sizhan instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng increased his speed. At the intersection near C University. They have subdued the two male killers. The two knelt by the roadside with bruises all over their faces. They placed their hands behind their heads and looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian in horror. They did not expect to meet Murong Jing, the legendary female devil who kills without batting an eye. The number one force in North America, Beiluo Sect! They didn¡¯t even know the other female devil on par with her. This time, the females defeated the two assassins. However, one seemed unwilling to die for no reason and looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and asked lazily. The man was speechless. Jiang Ci was on the phone. He walked over to Shi Qian after he hung up. His gaze swept across her body, and he said gently, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Jiang Ci stared at her and suddenly reached out to hug her gently. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future.¡± He did not know how Shi Qian knew he was in danger, but he knew she did not come over suddenly. She had come prepared. Otherwise, why would she bring an expert with her? Several people cared about his life and death. And she was the only one who took such a risk for him. He couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her. Shi Qian didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ci to hug her suddenly. The gesture momentarily stunned her about to push him away when a familiar handsome face appeared before her. Shang Sizhan sat in the car with the window down. He stared at her with his dark eyes. Shi Qian¡¯s heart tightened and pushed Jiang Ci away. Jiang Ci took two steps back from her push. He followed her gaze when he noticed it was off. Then, he saw Shang Sizhan in the car. Shang Sizhan was silent for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth and said the word ¡®leave¡¯. Then, the window closed, and the car drove away until it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Shi Qian turned around and stared blankly at the car that departed. He had left her behind. Her heart seemed to sink into a dark corner. Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back and explain to him.¡± Murong Jing looked at this scene in astonishment. She thought Shi Qian had something going on with this handsome young man, so she helped him. However, that was not the case. As she looked at her flustered and absent-minded appearance, the person who had an affair with her was more like the handsome man in the car just now! Murong Jing didn¡¯t know what Shang Sizhan looked like, although Murong Jing had heard of his name. Shi Qian stood where she was without a word or motion. She just stared toward where the car had left. The car that recently drove away drove back in less than two minutes. The car stopped before Shi Qian and lowered the car window. Shang Sizhan did not look at her and only said coldly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and turned to look at Murong Jing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Murong Jing. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Murong Jing nodded. Shi Qian got into Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. Jiang Ci stood where he was and watched the car leave. Murong Jing poked her finger and said, ¡°Uh, handsome, don¡¯t look anymore. You should solve your problem first.¡± ¡°Are you Qianqian¡¯s friend?¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Murong Jing smiled. The carriage was eerily quiet. Shang Sizhan suddenly spoke in a frighteningly cold voice, ¡°I told you not to come to C University.. Why did you come?¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Completely Chapter 103: Completely Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. Her lips moved, but she hesitated. Shang Sizhan would be even angrier if she said it for Jiang Ci. ¡°Master Zhan, it was a misunderstanding just now,¡± she said. Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked ahead with an unfathomable gaze. Shi Qian knew it was useless no matter what she said, so she didn¡¯t talk. The car returned to the King¡¯s Garden and stopped before the villa. The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan got out of the car. He grabbed Shi Qian with his big hand and hung her on his shoulder. ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shi Qian exclaimed. Shang Sizhan did not respond. He strode into the villa. Yan Yi, Zhui Ying, and Baili Xi stood together and talked in the living room. Suddenly, they saw Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian into the house with a dark face and were stunned. They could tell from his looks Shang Sizhan suppressed his anger at this moment, and everyone did not even dare to breathe loudly. Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian into the elevator. Shi Qian¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°Master Zhan, put me down first. I¡¯ll explain, okay?¡± Shang Sizhan remained silent. They went straight to his room after they exited the elevator. Shi Qian was thrown onto the bed, followed by a tall figure and a fierce kiss. Downstairs. Baili Xi looked at Li Feng, who had just walked into the living room and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Master Zhan and Qianqian?¡± Li Feng did not speak. Baili Xi said helplessly, ¡°Li Feng, can you not be so cold? What¡¯s going on? Master Zhan seems to be angry.¡± In his impression, although Master Zhan would occasionally scare Shi Qian, he rarely lost his temper at her. Yan Yi and Zhuiying also looked at Li Feng. Questions filled their eyes. ¡°Miss Qianqian went to C University to look for Second Young Master Jiang,¡± Li Feng said. ¡°Ah! Qianqian went to C University and went to Jiang Ci!¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°No wonder Master Zhan is so angry.¡± Yan Yi immediately said, ¡°Actually, I feel it¡¯s not a good idea for Miss Qian to keep that matter a secret. After all, we¡¯re all in the capital. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll meet one day.¡± ¡°The later, the better,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°When her relationship with Master Zhan grows deeper, and her feelings for others grow weaker, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhui Ying looked toward the elevator. ¡°Master Zhan has gone to great lengths for Miss Qianqian. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Baili Xi rolled his eyes at Zhui Ying before he could finish. ¡°Shut up!¡± Time have passed. Shi Qian felt as if she was about to suffocate. The man¡¯s anger still showed no signs of extinguishing. Instead, it burned increasingly passionate, as if he was about to ignite her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°Yes?¡± Shi Qian replied softly. Shang Sizhan raised his head slightly. Unconccalable desire engulfed his eyes and were deep. He said in a low and hoarse voice while he gazed at her blushing face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± He did not wait for her response, and he kissed her again. Shi Qian knew that this moment was coming. Two days ago, Shang Sizhan had said that he couldn¡¯t wait too long. However, she didn¡¯t expect this moment to come quickly. ¡°Master Zhan, I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡± Shi Qian sobbed. She made a few mistakes. In the past, whenever she made Shang Sizhan angry, he would let her go after she admitted her mistake or acted coqucttishly. But this time, he didn¡¯t. Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t just angry. He loved her, so how could he let her go? And the girl¡¯s apology and coquettish words at this moment only made him even more unable to control himself.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Not Letting Go Chapter 104: Not Letting Go Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian felt that Shang Sizhan was angry this time. She almost suspected she wouldn¡¯t see the sun the following day. However, this seemed usual. Shang Sizhan had said she couldn¡¯t go to C University to look for Jiang Ci, and she agreed. However, not only did she go to C University yesterday, but he also saw that scene. It would be odd if he weren¡¯t angry. However, she could not figure out why he had suddenly appeared there. The next day. When Shi Qian finally woke up, it was already late afternoon. In addition, the sky was sparingly dark, so she did not see the sun today. She moved slightly and opened her eyes. She attracted the attention of the person beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s concerned voice sounded. Shi Qian was still in his arms. Shi Qian pursed her lips and did not say anything. However, he thought to himself, he had to ask what he should ask, ¡°Are you awake? Still alive?¡± Shang Sizhan spoke again in a very soft voice when Shi Qian did not speak. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Only then did Shi Qian speak, ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± She looked at Shang Sizhan and said again, ¡°What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. It won¡¯t happen again. I promise.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. He wasn¡¯t as angry as he appeared on the surface. It was just that this was the only way to make Shi Qian promise she would never go to C University again. ¡°Get up and eat something. What do you want to eat?¡± he asked gently. Shi Qian moved her sore body sparingly as a look of embarrassment flashed across her small face. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Master Zhan. I¡¯m still a little sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer.¡± It was sparingly tiring for her to get up. But she was too embarrassed to say it. Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp gaze caught the embarrassment in her eyes and understood. ¡°Then lie down for a while. Let the kitchen prepare it. When it¡¯s ready, they will bring it in.¡± As he spoke, Shang Sizhan picked up the phone on the bedside table and was about to call. Shi Qian immediately reached out and grabbed his arm to stop him. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to bring it up. I¡¯ll go down.¡± They all saw that Master Shang Sizhan carried her on his shoulder the other day. It was already awkward enough that she had only woken up now. She would look too weak if they saw someone bring food into the room to eat. Did she still want her face in the future? ¡°Arc you sure?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded and braced herself. ¡°I¡¯m awake now. I could sleep at night. It¡¯s better not to sleep. ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m not fine, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said with a touch of evilness, ¡°So you were pretending to beg me for mercy last night?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan dialed Yan Yi¡¯s phone and instructed, ¡°Get the kitchen to prepare dinner immediately.¡± Then, he hung up. Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief when he did not mention that he would send her to her room. Her hand still held Shang Sizhan¡¯s wrist. Shang Sizhan followed her gaze and said softly, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I lost control yesterday.¡± Shi Qian retracted her arm and hid it under the blanket. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I made you angry first.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something.. She looked at him and asked, ¡°But, Master Zhan, why did you suddenly appear there yesterday?¡± Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Brutal Chapter 105: Brutal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan had specially arranged for someone to stay at C University just to keep an eye on Shi Qian and not let her get close. However, he could not tell her about this. ¡°I went there yesterday to handle some business and saw that magnificent scene,¡± he said sincerely as he looked at her. He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®magnificent¡¯. Shi Qian was speechless. What a coincidence! Yan Yi called to say that dinner was ready half an hour later. At this time, it could only be dinner. Shi Qian was still in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, why don¡¯t you go eat first? I want to take a shower before going down to eat.¡± ¡°No need. I washed it for you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. How could she not know when! ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let Yan Yi bring the food up.¡± Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Go back to sleep after eating.¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go down together.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian struggled to sit up. She was not as tired as when she had just woken up. She should be fine. ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan sat up as well. He did not force her and immediately began to put on his clothes. Shi Qian turned her head away from him. After he had put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up, Shi Qian got up and went to the closet to get some clothes. She endured the soreness and quickly put on her clothes. She only went in after Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom. She looked in the mirror and saw the marks on her neck that no clothes could hide. She sighed helplessly. In the future, she would never make Shang Sizhan angry again. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so cruel when angry. Shi Qian walked out of the bathroom after she washed up. Shang Sizhan stood at the door as he waited for her and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± There was nothing she could do about it. Shi Qian stopped being pretentious, and they went downstairs. Fortunately, there was no one downstairs. Shang Sizhan must have ordered them to go out. The two went straight to the dining room. Shi Qian initially wasn¡¯t hungry. Now that she sat before the dining table, the food aroma that filled her nose stimulated her hunger. Shi Qian ate a lot for the first time. She usually ate sparingly and did not have much desire for food. Shang Sizhan looked at her and smiled dotingly. He kept putting food into her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡± Shi Qian ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content then she remembered she had not seen her phone. She looked at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Oh right, Master Zhan, where¡¯s my phone?¡± She had disappeared for a day, so Murong Jing and Jiang Ci would probably contact her. Shang Sizhan poured her a glass of fruit juice. ¡°It¡¯s with me. I turned it off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s switched off! Is the battery out?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb your rest.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. Shi Qian laughed dryly. ¡°Now that I¡¯m awake, can you return it to me?¡± ¡°Who else should you contact? Tell Jiang Ci that you¡¯re fine? Or would you check if he¡¯s okay and if I¡¯ve done anything to him?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She just wanted to see who contacted her. However, she was indeed sparingly worried. But she probably wouldn¡¯t. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I know. Master Zhan, you definitely won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°That might not be the case,¡± Shang Sizhan said. It startled Shi Qian. Shi Qian picked the fruit juice he had poured for her and sipped. ¡°Master Zhan, it was my fault yesterday, but I¡¯ve already paid such a price. Can we just let this matter go?¡± ¡°Price?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the sun today if you were any more ruthless last night.¡± She didn¡¯t see it either.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Why Is Your Face So Red Chapter 106: Why Is Your Face So Red Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes paused, and his deep eyes gradually cleared up. It turned out that she blamed him for being too much. He thought she understood he wanted her yesterday as the price for making a mistake. It was undeniable that he was angry last night. But more than that, he couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. The moment he saw Jiang Ci hug Shi Qian affectionately, even though it was only a light hug and their bodies didn¡¯t touch, he almost lost control. Qianqian was his, and no one could touch her. Shang Sizhan looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes. His voice was magnetic and seductive. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t know what to feel. She retracted her gaze. Her exquisite and indifferent face was dyed light pink. Her slender fingers pinched the glass and took another sip of fruit juice. She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Your phone is in my room. I¡¯ll bring it to you when I go upstairs.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded. After the meal, Shi Qian returned to her room and lay on the bed again. The discomfort in her body made her frown slightly. At the same time, she recalled everything that had happened the other night. She did such an intimate thing with the devilish Master Zhan. Those scenes instantly heated her little face as she thought of them. Shi Qian immediately took the tablet beside her and opened her email to check any new emails to divert her thoughts. A moment later, the door opened, and Shang Sizhan entered with her phone. Shi Qian immediately sat up when she saw him enter. Shang Sizhan walked over and passed the phone to Shi Qian before he sat beside her. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± He asked as he looked at her blushing face. He placed his fingers on her cheek and felt it was sparingly hot as he spoke. Shang Sizhan frowned slightly. ¡°So hot! Are you sick? I¡¯ll get Baili Xi to come over.¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s no need to call Baili Xi.¡± Shi Qian immediately removed his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little hot after eating. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest,¡± she said with a dry laugh. She didn¡¯t want Baili Xi to see her like this. To ensure that Shang Sizhan would not call Baili Xi over, Shi Qian pounced into his arms and hugged him. She looked up and said, ¡°Master Zhan, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes watched her face gradually return to usual. It was like he understood something. The corners of his lips curled slightly as he said gently, ¡°Alright, have a good rest. I¡¯m going to settle some things. I¡¯ll be back to accompany you later. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Shi Qian stared at him and swallowed. ¡°You¡¯ll be back in a while¡­¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her nervous expression and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just sleeping.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. This¡­ She was relieved. Shi Qian immediately switched on her phone after the demon left. As expected, there were more than ten missed calls. Murong Jing and Jiang Ci had called and texted her the other night. She called Jiang Ci back and told him that she was okay. Shang Sizhan had confiscated her phone the whole day. She couldn¡¯t pick up calls. She hung up after she confirmed that Jiang Ci was okay. Just as she was about to call Murong Jing back, her phone rang. It was Murong Jing. ¡°Hello, Murong Jing.¡± Shi Qian picked up the phone immediately. ¡°Qianqian, you finally picked up the phone. Are you okay?¡± Murong Jing asked. Shi Qian leaned against the headboard and lazily replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Master Zhan took my phone away, and I can¡¯t answer calls.¡± ¡°Could the man in the car yesterday be Master Zhan?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°You two¡­Is there something going on?¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Unresigned Chapter 107: Unresigned Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue returned to her room, walked to the dressing table, and looked at herself in the mirror. She suddenly swept everything on the dressing table to the ground. She initially hoped Huo Nanyu to teach Shi Qian a lesson after she sent him the news Shi Qian was at Imperial University. Unexpectedly, she received the news that Huo Nanyu was in trouble, and his father locked him up before Shi Qian learned her lesson. ¡¯How could it be such a coincidence? Someone must have helped Shi Qian vent his anger.1 Shi Muxue thought she had already trampled Shi Qian under her feet and that she could never come back. However, the people Shi Qian had come into contact with seemed more influential than her contact people! She couldn¡¯t accept this! One could not compare her to Shi Qian. Shi Muxue picked up the phone she swept to the ground along with the cosmetics. She opened Weibo and sent a private message to Xu Muchen¡¯s wife, Ai Weilin. [Hello, Teacher Ai. I¡¯m a fan of yours. There¡¯s something I want to tell you. However, this matter may hurt you, but I don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark.] [Your husband, Xu Muchen, is having an affair with a campus belle named Shi Qian from Imperial University. The two even went to a hotel together.] Shi Muxue incessantly stared at her phone after she successfully sent the message but received no reply. She frowned. She knew Ai Weilin would not believe this message without any evidence. She sent another message after a quick pause. [Teacher Ai, I know you won¡¯t believe me without evidence. I don¡¯t have any evidence to show you. I want to remind you to pay more attention. After all, many women will cling to an outstanding man like President Xu.] Shi Muxue still could not receive responses after a successful text delivery. She angrily threw her phone aside and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t believe me at all.¡± Ai Weilin would investigate this matter as soon as she suspected something. At that time, regardless of whether Shi Qian and Xu Muchen had that kind of relationship, she would mind that her husband had such a vixen by his side. Song Yuzhi knocked on the door outside. Shi Muxue looked at the mess on the ground and did not mind. ¡°Come in.¡± Song Yuzhi pushed the door open and came in. She exclaimed in surprise when she saw the mess on the floor. ¡°Xue¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Shi Muxue sat on the sofa with a displeased expression and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Is it because of Shi Qian again?¡± Song Yuzhi walked over and sat down beside her. Shi Muxue did not say anything, but her expression said it all. Song Yuzhi continued, ¡°We have already chased her away. Why are you still picking on her? She¡¯s just a stray dog now. Why do you always mind her?!¡± ¡°Ha! A stray dog! If only she were a stray dog.¡± Shi Muxue turned to look at Song Yuzhi. ¡°I wasn¡¯t telling Father the truth. Shi Qian wasn¡¯t a waitress at the Huo family manor. She went with the most favored young master of the Huo family. He was Sixth Young Master Huo. He went to the Imperial University to pick her up. I can¡¯t be wrong on this.¡± ¡°When Su Jinxuan went to pick her up, he said that he saw the young master of the Huo family.¡± ¡°What?! Xue¡¯er, are those all true?¡± Song Yuzhi was supremely shocked. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Shi Muxue gritted her teeth. ¡°Also, the third young master of the Huo family that she battered is locked up. ¡°Shi Qian! She had hit Third Young Master Huo, not only was she fine, but she had also even put him in jail! ¡°Mom, do you think that bitch is a stray dog??!¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Treat Like A Treasure Chapter 108: Treat Like A Treasure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Yuzhi frowned and said in disbelief, ¡°How did this happen? That girl, Shi Qian, was related to the Huo family¡¯s direct descendant! Even the Smiths are only in contact with the collateral family.¡± Song Yuzhi turned to look at Shi Muxue and said, ¡°Then it seems that the person behind Shi Qian is the young master of the Huo family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Shi Muxue said irritably. At this moment, displeasure engulfed Song Yuzhi¡¯s face. ¡°I thought that car had crushed this little slut to death. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so lucky. She even came to the capital.¡± ¡°Crushed to death?¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The driver didn¡¯t send Shi Qian to the countryside. A running car hit her when she ran out of the villa,¡± Song Yuzhi explained. At that time, the driver told me the accident was grave and unlikely for her to survive, so I didn¡¯t mind. I gave the driver money and asked him to tell your father that he had already sent Shi Qian to the countryside.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s all an act that you occasionally go to the countryside to visit Shi Qian, and you send her money every month!¡± Shi Muxue said. ¡°Of course. I thought she was dead. Why would I transfer money to her?¡± After a pause, Song Yuzhi said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let the servants tidy up your room. What would it look like if your father saw these? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about Shi Qian later. We can¡¯t let her return to the Shi family, whatever happens. She couldn¡¯t step into those wealthy families as long as she had no protector. At most, she¡¯ll just be a mistress who can¡¯t be seen on the table.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s my mistress, I won¡¯t tolerate it,¡± Shi Muxue said coldly. Shi Qian did not want to gossip with Murong Jing, so she changed the topic and hung up after they chatted for a while. She put her phone down. She picked up the tablet again and looked at it. Her eyelids felt increasingly heavier. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again. When Shang Sizhan returned, he saw that she was already asleep with a tablet in her hand. He gently took the tablet away and covered her with the blanket. He planted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom. Shang Sizhan returned to Shi Qian¡¯s side after a shower. The sleeping girl suddenly rolled into his arms and found a comfortable position to sleep more soundly as he lay down. Shang Sizhan hugged her and kissed her forehead with his sexy lips. He said softly, ¡°Qianqian, when do you want to get married? Would it be sooner or later?¡± The girl soundly slept and could not give him a response. He regarded her as a treasure. He stared at her peaceful little face. He kissed her from her forehead to her eyes, nose, and lips for a long time before he let go of her. The following day. The King¡¯s garden. Shi Qian stayed in her small study room. She sat before her computer as she continued to design the new map and boss that would ¡®absolutely overturn¡¯ the game and the recent upgrade test. After a busy day, she finally left the villa in the afternoon. In the courtyard. ¡°Miss Qianqian,¡± Yan Yi greeted her. Shi Qian recalled Yan Yi at the scene where Master Zhan carried her on his shoulder the day before yesterday. An unnatural look flashed across her face. But on the surface, she calmly replied, ¡°Hello.¡± Then, she walked towards the garden. Shi Qian walked through the garden to the bamboo forest to look for the snow wolves. She eventually saw Baili Xi as soon as she entered the bamboo forest! There was another moment of awkwardness. She took a deep breath and thought about it. Anyway, Baili Xi had already seen it. He had long thought that she and Shang Sizhan had done something naughty. There was no need to be pretentious. Then, she walked over. Baili Xi immediately smiled when he saw Shi Qian and said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re out.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®What did he mean I¡¯m out?¡¯ It sounded as if she had gone in.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: The King of Jealousy, Master Zhan Chapter 109: The King of Jealousy, Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian nodded and looked at Yaoyao before she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to play with Yaoyao,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Recently, I feel these two guys are becoming increasingly intelligent.¡± ¡°It has always been very spiritual.¡± Shi Qian walked over and took the jerky from Baili Xi¡¯s hands. She fed the two enormous wolves. Baili Xi looked at her and hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°You¡­ Are you alright now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°That¡­¡± Baili Xi said again. ¡°Qianqian, please don¡¯t blame Master Zhan. He cares about you too much.¡± ¡°How can I not know that he cares about me?!¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. Baili Xi smiled. ¡°I know, you know. But after all, Master Zhan has never lost his temper with you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be angry with Master Zhan.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Shi Qian took the jerky and fed it to Yaoyao. ¡°However, Master Zhan¡¯s reaction seems sparingly too much.¡± Then, she turned to look at Baili Xi again. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Is it too much? Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that Master Zhan didn¡¯t kill someone on the spot when another man hugged his woman.¡± Black lines filled Shi Qian¡¯s forehead¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not even considered hugging! Even if it were a light hug. No, at most, his arm was on my shoulder. His body didn¡¯t even touch me.¡± Jiang Ci was taller than her by a head, but he had not put his arm around her shoulder that day. However, perhaps it was because Shang Sizhan looked more intimate from his perspective, so he was so angry. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still a huge provocation to Master Zhan. You should be more careful in the future.¡± Baili Xi paused and lowered his voice, ¡°Master Zhan, he¡¯s the king of jealousy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even want to stew demonic beasts.¡± Shi Qian looked at Yaoyao and touched their furry heads. She sighed softly, ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience.¡± A few days later. Imperial University. Shang Sizhan personally sent Shi Qian to school and stopped the car by the roadside. Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m leaving. See you in the afternoon.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian smiled and got out of the car. She walked towards the school. Beside the tree-lined road. Sheng Xu suddenly appeared behind Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him from the side. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been online these days?¡± Sheng Xu asked as he walked. It seems that the school didn¡¯t come either?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Shi Qian replied. She worked with a few engineers at Chuangyue these few days to research the new version of Absolute Subversion. As for Jiang Ci, she tried her best to dig out useful information and reveal it to him so he could find something about Jiang Chen and figure out a solution first. ¡°Is it¡­ Was it related to the Jiang family? So you didn¡¯t come?¡± Sheng Xu asked. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°You know about the Jiang family?¡± ¡°The Jiang family!¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°One of the four great families in the Imperial Capital! Everyone in the world is paying attention to this. Everyone knows that the internal struggle in the Jiang family is intense.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything. Indeed, even the news media had reported about the Jiang family. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said again, ¡°Shi Qian, the Jiang family is not at peace now. You have to protect yourself well. If you have any difficulties that you need my help with, just let me know. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know the exact relationship between Shi Qian and Jiang Ci, the Jiang family was in an intense internal conflict. Shi Qian would inevitably be in danger from Jiang Ci¡¯s side. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: Im Not Scaring You Chapter 11o: I¡¯m Not Scaring You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu still followed Shi Qian. After some thought, he said, ¡°How about¡­ I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ll send you to and from school to prevent anyone from kidnapping you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Protect me? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. With you by my side, who would dare to touch you? Jiang Chen would consider whether it¡¯s worth offending the Jiang family.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Sheng Xu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a must. So, let me pick you up in the future.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t need it.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Sheng Xu frowned slightly and looked at Shi Qian seriously. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. The struggle between wealthy families is crueler than you can imagine. ¡°Don¡¯t think everything will be fine just because you¡¯re good at martial arts. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear but difficult to guard against an arrow in the dark! I¡¯m doing this for your good. And¡­¡± After a pause, Sheng Xu lowered his voice and said, ¡°I just received news that people from Beiluo Sect have appeared in the Imperial Capital. Although I¡¯m unsure if it¡¯s related to the Jiang family, the Imperial Capital hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently.¡± ¡°The people from Beiluo Sect¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu in surprise. He unexpectedly realized he was well-informed. Murong Jing had only been in the capital for a week, and the Sheng family had already received the news. Sheng Xu thought Shi Qian didn¡¯t know about Beiluo Sect, so he explained. ¡°Beiluo Sect is the number one power in North America. It is an exceptionally influential and terrifying existence. I heard that the person who came to the capital this time is one of the three great experts, the rumored female devil Murong Jing kills without blinking. ¡°If they interfered in the Jiang family¡¯s affairs, whoever helped wouldn¡¯t win. And the losing side would only have one outcome, death without a burial place. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too afraid. If the people from Beiluo Sect are helping Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen will still have some concerns if you stay by my side.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She didn¡¯t need to be afraid. The rumored devil had come to school to look for her last week. The two even ate grilled fish near the school. Although she did not know the purpose of Murong Jing¡¯s visit to the Imperial Capital, she was confident that it had nothing to do with the Jiang family. ¡°Sheng Xu, since you know so much, do you know what the rumored she-devil of Beiluo Sect looks like?¡± Shi Qian asked. Sheng Xu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although the Sheng family has gathered information about her coming to the capital, that woman is elusive. No one knows where she is or what she looks like.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you already knew where she was.¡± It seemed that Murong Jing had not been completely exposed. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We wouldn¡¯t deliberately follow her even if we knew she was in Hillford. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she discovered us and caused her a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shi Qian nodded. She momentarily looked at the teaching building before her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Sheng Xu was momentarily stunned. Three black lines appeared on his forehead¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much. Did you listen to me?!¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m listening. Sheng Xu, thank you for your kindness. However, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ll be fine. Jiang Chen can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Sheng Xu looked at her. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Shi Qian smiled and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s play games tonight.¡± With that, she turned around and entered the teaching building. Sheng Xu stood downstairs and felt defeated again.. Did this woman know the seriousness of the situation? Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Do You Want to Scram? Chapter 111: Do You Want to Scram? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Many girls looked at Sheng Xu. They whispered around. ¡°Young Master Sheng must really like Shi Qian. Shi Qian had left for another building, but he stood outside and looked at her back. Suddenly, my heart aches.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so heartbreaking. Shi Qian is too insensible. It¡¯s her fortune to have Young Master Sheng fall for her. She still rejected him. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s out of her mind.¡± ¡°I hope she wouldn¡¯t think about it. She must never get together with Young Master Sheng and sully him.¡± Shi Muxue walked with the two girls. She had watched Sheng Xu walk over with Shi Qian. At this moment, Shi Qian had already entered the teaching building, but Sheng Xu still stared at her back. Shi Muxue was so jealous that her eyes burned with anger. She suppressed her anger as she got closer to Sheng Xu. She suddenly said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been playing Absolute Subversion recently. It was fun, although it was difficult at the same time. Thinking about it, Shi Qian was amazing. She had already reached level 12.¡± The girl beside her said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said Mu Youming¡¯s skills arc not just for show. She¡¯s awesome.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s probably why the CEO of Chuangyue Company invited her.¡± ¡°What?! What do you mean the CEO of Chuangyue invited her?¡± The girl asked. Shi Muxue said gently, ¡°I held a birthday party at the Green Field Hotel some time ago. That day, Chuangyue also held a press conference at the same hotel. I saw Shi Qian enter the hotel with Chuangyue¡¯s CEO, Xu Muchen. Lucky for her that Xu Muchen invited her to the press conference.¡± Another girl said, ¡°Mu Youming will participate in the news release of Absolute Subversion?! That was impossible! I¡¯m a veteran player of Absolute Subversion. I¡¯ve never heard of Absolute Subversion inviting players to a press conference. Moreover, Mu Youming didn¡¯t appear at the press conference!¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t watch the press conference. I only saw Shi Qian enter the Green Field Hotel with the CEO of Chuangyue and thought that she would attend the press conference.¡± She paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Maybe there¡¯s something else.¡± The girl looked at Shi Muxue suspiciously and asked, ¡°Are you sure you saw Shi Qian?¡± Shi Muxue smiled innocently. ¡°Shi Qian is so beautiful. How could I be wrong? She¡¯s amazing, as expected of a top-tier god. She can even meet the CEO of Chuangyue.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be loud and too soft. Many people heard her. Shi Muxue intentionally spoke them, and the listeners were even more so. Everyone began to figure it out¡­ No matter how good Shi Qian was at the game, she was just a player and could not bring much value to the game. Chuangyue couldn¡¯t invite her to the press conference. Even if she did, it would not be a big shot like the CEO of Chuangyue. That reminded everyone of what Wen Yiran had once said. The power behind Shi Qian was something even a hundred Wen families could not afford to offend. If the power behind Shi Qian was the CEO of Chuangyue, then no one could afford to offend the Wen Family. After all, JE Group finances Chuangyue! Sheng Xu slowly turned around and happened to meet Shi Muxue, who had deliberately slowed down. Shi Muxue sweetly smiled when she saw Sheng Xu and talked to her. Sheng Xu looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Your name is Shi Muxue?¡± Shi Muxue was ecstatic. Sheng Xu had spoken to her, and he knew her name. The corners of her lips curled up, and she nodded shyly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you want to get out of Imperial University?¡± Sheng Xu asked coldly.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: A New Round of Gossip Chapter 112: A New Round of Gossip Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The smile on Shi Muxue¡¯s face froze. ¡°You¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to get lost! If I hear you slander Shi Qian again, not only will I kick you out of Imperial University, but I¡¯ll also kick your Shi family out of Imperial City!¡± With that, Sheng Xu left. Shi Muxue stood rooted to the ground, her legs weak from fear. Sheng Xu could get her out of Imperial University and the Shi family out of the capital with just a word. She suddenly regretted saying those words on impulse. Sheng Xu seemed to have misheard the meaning of her words. That is to smear Shi Qian¡¯s reputation. Shi Muxue was scared. She did not want to offend Sheng Xu. She could not afford to offend him. She immediately ran to Sheng Xu, and tears streamed down her face. She looked pitiful. ¡°Young Master Sheng, there has been a mistake! I¡¯m not slandering Shi Qian. I regard her as outstandingly versatile. I don¡¯t know what you mean¡­¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Sheng Xu said impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act before me. I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Shi Muxue moved her lips and was about to continue. Sheng Xu interrupted her and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time, get lost.¡± Sheng Xu was angry. Shi Muxue did not dare to speak again. She immediately made way for him with tears that streamed down her face. Sheng Xu strode away. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t cry. What you said just now was indeed likely to cause others to speculate. Sheng Xu likes Shi Qian. He wouldn¡¯t allow you to say that.¡± Shi Muxue looked aggrieved. ¡°But I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just think that Shi Qian is quite amazing. Nothing else.¡± ¡°We know you didn¡¯t mean it. Young Master Sheng only gave you a warning. Alright, stop thinking about it. Let¡¯s go to class.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you will represent Imperial University in the competition shortly. You have to win glory for the school and a reputation for yourself. That¡¯s the most important thing. Don¡¯t let anything affect your mood.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Shi Muxue stopped crying. That¡¯s right. Shi Muxue had to prepare for the competition. She wanted to destroy Shi Qian¡¯s reputation and gain her own reputation and let everyone see her strength. Shi Qian played a lousy game to gain some student fans. She wanted to let the school leaders and those influential people in the capital see her outstanding side. And Sheng Xu. Sooner or later, she would let him see she was a thousand times better than that sl*t Shi Qian! Shi Qian stayed in the classroom. She flipped through her books in boredom. She did not know rumors about her had spread again because of Shi Muxue¡¯s intentional orchestration of these accusations. However, no one discussed it publicly because of Sheng Xu¡¯s intimidation. They only discussed it in private. Furthermore, some people began to suspect that Shi Qian was so good at playing the game because she had an internal strategy. Otherwise, with the absolute difficulty, how could she have advanced so quickly?! It was Shi Qian¡¯s last class in the afternoon. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er walked towards the restaurant together. They suddenly met Murong Jing on the way, who seemed to have waited for her. Jeans and a white T-shirt. What a pure outfit. She looked like an obedient student. Who would have thought she was the legendary, top female devil in the North Luo Sect? When Murong Jing saw Shi Qian come out, she immediately greeted her, ¡°Qianqian!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Qian walked over to her. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve finally been released. I came to see if you¡¯re alright.¡± As she spoke, he sized her up. ¡°Yeah, it looks like you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qian snorted softly. Murong Jing hugged her arm. Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Same Name as the Female Devil Chapter 113: Same Name as the Female Devil Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing¡¯s intimate actions and coquettish voice attracted the attention of many people around her. That included Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, who walked over. The two looked at Murong Jing with a strange gaze, then at Shi Qian! Shi Qian was already used to Murong Jing¡¯s appearance. She coughed lightly and said indifferently, ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to try our school¡¯s food?¡± Murong Jing curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Wen Ke¡¯er stood beside Shi Qian and Murong Jing and suddenly felt as if she was a thousand-kilogram light bulb. She would have forgotten to follow her if Shi Qian had not called her. ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± Sheng Xu frowned. Lu Sizhe was momentarily silent before he said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± A moment later, Murong Jing released Shi Qian. ¡°How did you know that I came to school today?¡± Shi Qian asked. Murong Jing said lazily, ¡°The surveillance cameras on the road. I saw you coming today, so I came to look for you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. So that was the case. As a top hacker, it was a piece of cake for Murong Jing to hack into the surveillance system of the nearby roads to track her whereabouts. However, was this fellow here to carry out a mission? Why did she feel so free every day? Wen Ke¡¯er and Sheng Xu were beside her, so she didn¡¯t ask. In the restaurant on the second floor. Shi Qian and Murong Jing sat opposite each other. Wen Ke¡¯er sat beside Shi Qian and stared at Murong Jing. She seemed to be curious about her. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe came over afterward and sat beside Shi Qian and Murong Jing. The distance was very close. Murong Jing praised as she ate. ¡°The food in your school is not bad. The taste is good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you say that it¡¯s not delicious.¡± ¡°Fried chicken burgers aren¡¯t delicious,¡± Murong Jing said. Murong Jing finished speaking and asked Wen Ke¡¯er, ¡°Little beauty, why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was surprised when Murong asked. She choked on the water she had just drunk. Shi Qian turned to look at Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s small face was sparingly red. It was unknown whether she was embarrassed or choked. Ke¡¯er heard this and quickly waved her hand. I¡¯m fine!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er wanted to ask her if she was a hacker because she had just said that she knew Shi Qian had come to school through the road surveillance cameras. But because they were not familiar with each other, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce you. Murong Jing, this is my classmate, Wen Ke ¡®er. Ke¡¯er, this is my friend Murong Jing.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er looked at Murong Jing. Before Murong Jing could speak, Lu Sizhe¡¯s surprised voice came from the side. ¡°Murong Jing!¡± Shi Qian immediately turned to look at him. Sheng Xu had mentioned Murong Jing to her this morning, so Lu Sizhe probably knew her. At this moment, Murong Jing appeared beside her. She didn¡¯t know if the two of them would suspect her. Murong Jing also looked at Lu Sizhe suspiciously. She was sure that she didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Qianqian, your friend has the same name as the female devil in the rumors.¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. Murong Jing was speechless. Shi Qian was speechless. She¡¯s the she-devil you¡¯re talking about. Sheng Xu was momentarily suspicious, but when she looked at Murong Jing¡¯s pure and innocent appearance and thought about how she looked when she saw Shi Qian, he immediately denied the suspicion in his heart. How could the world-famous she-devil be like this? She came to look for Shi Qian, a student and even acted coquettishly with her. She even went to the school cafeteria to eat together! How was this possible? He must have been crazy just now to suspect she was that she-devil. Shi Qian came to his senses and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t tell me this morning, so I didn¡¯t know..¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Sheng Xu Again Chapter 114: Sheng Xu Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing retracted her gaze and continued eating as if nothing had happened. She was already used to the nickname of the female devil given to her by the outside world, but she did not expect to hear it from a student today. After lunch. Shi Qian sent Murong Jing to the school gate. Murong Jing stopped in her tracks and looked at Shi Qian with a reluctant expression. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going back to North America. Remember to miss me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Murong Jing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done here. I have to go back to the headquarters.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I would have treated you to a big meal to fulfill your wish!¡± Murong Jing giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too many big meals these few days. It¡¯s good to improve my diet before I leave.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road. I will find time to visit you.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. However, I couldn¡¯t be sure when it would be.¡± She would have to wait until Shang Sizhan went to North America for a business trip. She could forget about taking a step out of the capital by herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as not saying anything?¡± Shi Qian smiled. After Murong Jing left. Shi Qian walked back to school. Many people around her quietly looked at her and whispered to each other. These people had gossiped about Shi Qian behind her back for a long time. So they couldn¡¯t bother her. ¡°Could the man who kept Shi Qian be the CEO of Chuangyue Company, Xu Muchen? Didn¡¯t they say that Xu Muchen and his wife love each other very much?¡± ¡°The upper-class people and celebrities in the entertainment industry are all the same. They all love each other before a scandal is exposed.¡± ¡°That country bumpkin Shi Qian has some tricks up her sleeves. She managed to hook up with a big shot like Xu Muchen.¡± ¡°Even Young Master Sheng has fallen for her, let alone Xu Muchen!¡± ¡°This woman is a scourge!¡± The girls talked enthusiastically when they suddenly felt the air around them colder. Then, they noticed Sheng Xu¡¯s murderous gaze. The girls immediately shut up and ran away. Lu Sizhe stood beside Sheng Xu. ¡°People relentlessly spread scandal about Shi Qian. Do you think it¡¯s true that she knows Xu Muchen?¡± Sheng Xu retracted his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she truly knows Xu Muchen, but the rumors are lies.¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°Nonsense! ¡°With his arrogance, how could this married man be Shi Qian¡¯s lover? Were all the other men dead? ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t choose me, it can¡¯t be that Xu Muchen. Besides, Jiang Ci liked her too. They had known each other since high school. Wouldn¡¯t Shi Qian choose the more powerful Jiang Ci if she were that kind of woman?¡± Lu Sizhe nodded. The two walked, and Sheng Xu suddenly changed direction. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. ¡°I will look for Shi Qian.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you publicly say you won¡¯t pursue her anymore?¡± ¡°I have something else to discuss with her.¡± After that, Sheng Xu left and didn¡¯t look back. Shi Qian was in the classroom. Sheng Xu had not been visible since morning, suddenly appeared. He sat beside her again. ¡°Sheng Xu, what are you doing?¡± Sheng Xu turned to face her and gravely said, ¡°Think about what I told you this morning.¡± ¡°What words?¡± Sheng Xu was speechless¡­ ¡°Shi Qian, stop pretending. I talked to you this morning, and you¡¯ve already forgotten about it!¡± Shi Qian recalled the scene in the morning and then remembered. Sheng Xu said he would protect and send her to and from class. Consider my head! In that case, Master Zhan would explode! Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Want to Tie Him Up Chapter 115: Want to Tie Him Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu helplessly. Sheng Xu glared at her. He momentarily paused, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Jiang Chen is trying to find Jiang Ci¡¯s weakness everywhere to threaten him. Jiang Chen knows about your whereabouts, right? He¡¯ll do something to you.¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡­ How did you know so much about the Jiang family and even went to inquire about the news?¡± ¡°You knew that Jiang Chen was looking for Jiang Ci¡¯s weakness. Jiang Chen had revealed some of his secrets to Jiang Ci so that he could restrain him. ¡°Jiang Chen panicked and tried to find Jiang Ci¡¯s weakness.¡± Sheng Xu blurted out, ¡°I am doing this for you!¡± Sheng Xu felt it was inappropriate, so he quickly said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I promised not to chase you, so I won¡¯t. But we¡¯re still friends. We¡¯ve been playing games together for two years. I can¡¯t just watch you get into trouble.¡± ¡°Then why do you think Jiang Chen will attack me? Do you think I¡¯m Jiang Ci¡¯s weakness?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Of course!¡± You¡¯re the woman Jiang Ci likes, and he cares about you! If Jiang Chen catches you, Jiang Ci will still obey!¡± Shi Qian was speechless! She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How could you tell that Jiang Ci likes me?¡± ¡°I can see that with my eyes! He wouldn¡¯t warn me to stay away from you and brawled with me if he didn¡¯t like you!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to explain it to you.¡± Jiang Ci asked Sheng Xu to stay away from her because he knew about her relationship with Shang Sizhan, but she didn¡¯t want to explain it to Sheng Xu. ¡°You can¡¯t explain it clearly, can you?¡± Shi Qian took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°Sheng Xu¡­ Jiang Ci and I are friends. We are brothers. I¡¯m not the woman he likes, nor am I his weakness. I beg you, Crown Prince Sheng, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Sheng Xu said firmly. I¡¯m worried too. I¡¯ve decided to protect you from today onwards. I¡¯ll send you home after class later. I¡¯ll send you back in the morning.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t come back! Shi Qian didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xu to be so difficult to deal with and didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned to glance at her book. Sheng Xu noticed she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you still weighing it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Sheng Xu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard it. He saw that Shi Qian seemed to be about to agree. ¡°Then¡­ Have you decided about it?¡± She momentarily paused and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. I¡¯m just picking you up and sending you off. I¡¯m not going home with you. However, I don¡¯t mind if you invite me to your house.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still confused. Someone might untie you quickly if I tied you up in the classroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you couldn¡¯t break free if I tie you up in a place where no one is around. After all, you¡¯re doing this for my good. I can¡¯t let you be tied up for the night.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. This woman wasn¡¯t confused about whether to let him pick her up. She wanted to tie him up. She was confused about where to tie him up! ¡°Shi Xiaoqian! Do you have a conscience?!¡± Sheng Xu growled in a low voice.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Seemed Very Ambiguous Chapter 116: Seemed Very Ambiguous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and looked at Sheng Xu, ¡°So, Young Master Sheng, don¡¯t waste your time on a heartless woman. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Sheng Xu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He stared at her for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing even if it¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Sheng Xu! A man must keep his word. Don¡¯t forget your promise!¡± Shi Qian reminded him. Sheng Xu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I promised not to chase you. But you promised to be friends with me. Master Sheng valued loyalty and couldn¡¯t leave his friends in danger.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m convinced!¡± ¡°Alright, follow me if you¡¯re not afraid of being beaten up.¡± After saying that, Shi Qian turned around and left him. Although the conversation between the two was somewhat incompatible, it was ambiguous in the eyes of the surrounding people. Because the two lowered their voices and whispered. The people felt they were lovers who whispered to each other. Some girls secretly scolded Shi Qian for being hypocritical and shameless. Some said she rejected Sheng Xu but publicly flirted and whispered with him. She wanted to seduce Sheng Xu and played hard to get again! Shi Qian had only one class in the afternoon. Shi Qian prepared to leave after her class. Sheng Xu followed her out. In the square, Shi Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°Sheng Xu, I¡¯ll beat you if you follow me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Sheng Xu said nonchalantly. ¡°Do it. But let me remind you. It will be even harder to get rid of me if you hit me.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. At the Imperial gate. By the roadside. Shang Sizhan sat in the car. He fixed his gaze on the Imperial gate. Shi Qian still hadn¡¯t come out. However, two girls chatted and casually passed by the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on between Shi Qian and Young Master Sheng? They were so intimate in class this afternoon. Didn¡¯t she reject Young Master Sheng? Why did it seem like they were in a relationship today?¡± ¡°Maybe their attitudes changed after they realized they¡¯re both great gods! To be honest, I think Young Master Sheng and Shi Qian are quite compatible.¡± The girl smiled and said. Although the car window was closed, Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp hearing allowed him to hear the conversation between the two girls. ¡°Intimate! ¡°Fall in love! ¡°They were a good match! ¡°Who was compatible with who! Shang Sizhan heard this, and his pitch-black eyes instantly darkened. It was like a deep sea where a storm was about to set off. The cold aura around him caused the temperature in the carriage to drop sharply. Li Feng was always calm and indifferent. He held the steering wheel in front and could not help but feel a chill down his spine. He had the urge to get out of the car. Finally, Shi Qian appeared before Li Feng froze to death. Li Feng immediately opened the car door and got out. He stood by the car and waited for Shi Qian to come over. He immediately opened the back door and nodded, ¡°Miss Qianqian, please get in the car.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qian looked at Li Feng and smiled. However, she vaguely felt that there was something wrong with his expression. She didn¡¯t mind about it and immediately got into the car. She got in and greeted Shang Sizhan, ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable phoenix eyes stared at her. He momentarily paused and slowly said, ¡°Why are you out so late?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Something came up, so I was delayed for a while.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face suddenly leaned close to her and asked, ¡°What delayed you?¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable handsome face and immediately felt something was wrong. Moreover, she sensed the dangerous aura that emanated from a certain someone.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117:1 Know Shes Talking Nonsense Chapter 117:1 Know She¡¯s Talking Nonsense Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian did not answer, and Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes sparingly. The dangerous aura around him intensified. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Wasn¡¯t it normal to be delayed after class?¡± ¡°Shi Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly called her by her full name. Shi Qian¡¯s heart tightened. She looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze and put on a pitiful expression. Shang Sizhan looked at her and momentarily paused before he said again, ¡°I just heard that you¡¯re in a relationship with that Sheng kid.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s eyes widened. When did she get intimate with Sheng Xu? Didn¡¯t she just twist Sheng Xu¡¯s arm behind her back and threaten him not to follow her? How could this be considered intimate? Were those people blind, or did they have a problem with their brains? ¡°They¡¯re talking nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers hooked her chin. ¡°You mean, you weren¡¯t in the same classroom as him this afternoon, and you didn¡¯t have any contact with him?¡± ¡°Afternoon? The classroom?¡± Shi Qian immediately recalled the scene in the classroom. When Sheng Xu told her about the Jiang family, he deliberately leaned closer and lowered his voice so no one else could hear him. It was that scene that gave the onlookers reason to fantasize again. ¡°I can explain this.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. Sheng Xu did come to see me this afternoon, but he told me about the Jiang family. He moved sparingly closer to me because he couldn¡¯t let the others hear him. That must be the reason.¡± ¡°Why did he talk about the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that I know Jiang Ci?¡± Shi Qian whispered. ¡°So, he¡¯s worried about you. He¡¯s worried the Jiang family will implicate you in their family matter and that you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face suddenly leaned closer and said, ¡°Does he still want to protect you?¡± His tone was overbearing. Shi Qian blinked and looked at the handsome face before her. His analytical ability was superb, as expected of the monstrous big boss. However, Shi Qian could not admit it. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t worried about me. He was worried about Jiang Ci. He asked me how Jiang Ci was doing. If he needs.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. ¡°They just fought because of you some time ago! Now Sheng Xu cares about Jiang Ci?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This should be the legendary saying, ¡®No fight, no friend¡¯!¡± Shi Qian said seriously. ¡°I think Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t ask Jiang Ci directly. So he asked me for information.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the young girl before him. He naturally knew that she talked nonsense. He knew a man does not easily give up once he falls in love. At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. However, he did not move. ¡°There¡¯s a call.¡± Shi Qian reminded him. Shang Sizhan glanced at the phone screen and let go of her. Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief. She silently thanked the angel who suddenly called to save her. Shang Sizhan picked up the phone and said coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± She didn¡¯t know what the other party said, but Shang Sizhan¡¯s face darkened. He hung up the phone afterward. Shi Qian saw from his expression that something was odd and immediately asked, ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and deliberately suppressed some emotions. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although she did not know what had happened and Shi Qian could tell he was in a bad mood, he would not vent his anger on her. He had always been like this. He would be violent and bloodthirsty a second ago but could still be gentle the next second.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118:1 Still Have to Deal With Her Chapter 118:1 Still Have to Deal With Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian did not ask further since Shang Sizhan did not say anything. He wouldn¡¯t say, even if she asked. He would always leave her with his beautiful side. She didn¡¯t want to be like this. She didn¡¯t want him to protect her all the time. She wanted to do something for him, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t allow her to do anything other than gaming. Fortunately, although she could not carry out any missions, she could help him obtain some confidential information about his opponents through the Internet. She could also observe if there was any danger around him when he was on a business trip. Thinking about how the phone call just now had made Shang Sizhan unhappy, Shi Qian suddenly felt that the other party was not an angel. Shang Sizhan was already jealous of her, and now he had received a call from someone else. One could imagine how the monstrous big boss felt at that moment. Shi Qian rolled her eyes and quickly threw herself into Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist and leaned her head against his chest. She did not say anything and just hugged him quietly. The girl¡¯s sudden action momentarily stunned Shang Sizhan. At the same time, the cold aura on his body disappeared. He looked down at the girl in his arms, and his thin lips curled into a faint smile. After a pause, he lifted her chin with his fingers and made her look up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just like this.¡± ¡°No, I just feel a little cold.¡± Shi Qian blinked at him. ¡°Master Zhan, when you¡¯re angry, the air around you is cold.¡± ¡°Am I angry?¡± asked Shang Sizhan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Those emotions would disappear when little things hug, even if he were angry about something. ¡°Then¡­ Are you not angry about what happened in the afternoon?¡± Shi Qian asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled wickedly. Shi Qian was about to smile when she heard this, but his lips curled up before she could do so. The man¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°But¡­ I still have to deal with you!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The King¡¯s Garden is vast. On the field. Sheng Xu sat on the bench gloomily and hugged his arm. Lu Sizhe sat beside him and glanced at his arm. ¡°Are you okay? Did it break?¡± Sheng Xu glared at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Naturally, Shi Qian would not hurt him. His arm just hurts a little from a twist. However, the most important thing was to lose face. He was a grown man, but he couldn¡¯t beat a woman. Moreover, she was younger than him. He even suspected judges had deliberately let him win the mixed martial arts championship. Lu Sizhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Sheng Xu, I think you should give up on Shi Qian. There¡¯s a huge difference between the two of you. You won¡¯t even stand a chance if you try to force your way in.¡± Sheng Xu glared at him. ¡°Lu Sizhe, are you still my brother? Why don¡¯t you give me some ideas rather than throwing me sarcastic remarks?!¡± ¡°I give such remarks because I treat you like a brother,¡± Lu Sizhe said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to fall too deep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯m doing.¡± The King¡¯s Garden. The car stopped before the villa. Shi Qian nestled in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms. She initiated the hug at first. But someone hugged her afterward and refused to let go, so she nestled in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms throughout the travel. The car stopped, and Shang Sizhan finally let go of her. ¡°Get out of the car. Don¡¯t go out and run around. I¡¯ll take care of something and be back in a while.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shang Sizhan left. Shi Qian walked towards the garden. She planned to look for the snow wolves. Suddenly, she heard Baili Xi¡¯s voice not far away, ¡°Zhui Ying, you¡¯re still tracking that Hacker A! Didn¡¯t Master Zhan say to stop investigating her anymore?¡± Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Caring About Hacker Al Chapter 119: Caring About Hacker Al Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then, Shadow Chaser argued. ¡°Who¡¯s tracking her?!¡± I accidentally discovered she has been active again recently, okay?¡± Baili Xi answered, ¡°How could you know she has been active recently if you weren¡¯t tracking her?¡± Shadow Chaser was speechless. Shi Qian looked at Zhui Ying. This guy was persistent. She still stared at him. He even knew that she had been active recently. He must have placed all his attention on her! ¡°Zhui Ying, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. You¡¯ll be finished if Master Zhan finds out you disobeyed his orders.¡± Shi Qian walked towards the two of them. Zhui Ying still nodded and greeted her businesslike, ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian could naturally tell that Zhuiying did not respect her. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re back so early today.¡± Baili Xi smiled. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I only have one class in the afternoon.¡± She continued after a pause. ¡°I think I heard you guys talking about Hacker A just now, right?¡± Nervousness quickly filled Zhui Ying¡¯s face. He seemed to have worried Shi Qian would inform Shang Sizhan. Baili Xi understood Shi Qian was not the kind of person who would denounce behind someone else¡¯s back, so he did not mind at all and replied, ¡°Yeah, Master Zhan said that Zhui Ying wouldn¡¯t let him track down Hacker A, so he kept staring at him like he was possessed.¡± Shadow Chaser glared at him. ¡°Zhui Ying, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I won¡¯t tell Master Zhan.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Zhui Ying immediately said. ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at him and spoke again. ¡°Can you tell me why you tracked Hacker A? Didn¡¯t she help Master Zhan? Since she wants to do a good deed without asking for anything in return, why do you keep looking for her?¡± Shadow Chaser was silent before he said, ¡°This subordinate¡­ No, I had only discovered her tracks by accident. I had not deliberately followed her.¡± Zhui Ying did not admit it. He did not trust Shi Qian. He thought that she deliberately tried to get information out of him. Zhui Ying continued after a pause. ¡°Miss Qianqian, I¡¯ll return to the Intelligence Department first if. I still have work to deal with.¡± Shi Qian did not continue to ask and make things difficult for him. She nodded. ¡°Okay, then go do your work.¡± Zhui Ying nodded, then turned around and left. Shi Qian muttered after he had walked far away. ¡°He¡¯s quite vigilant. Do I look like the kind of person who would report behind someone else¡¯s back?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, but¡­¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°Why are you suddenly so concerned about Hacker A? It seemed that you would ask every time one would mention the name.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but be curious.¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Master Zhan? Did he pick you up?¡± ¡°Yes, but after Master Zhan sent me back, he went out again. He might have something more troublesome to deal with.¡± At the mention of Shang Sizhan, a complicated expression flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face. She paused for a moment and looked at Baili Xi. ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Baili Xi shook his head. ¡°It was either the family¡¯s business, the corporation¡¯s business, or the Ninth Province¡¯s business.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®Was there any difference between this and not saying anything?! ¡®What else could Master Zhan care about?¡¯ Baili Xi suddenly said, ¡°Hey, right, did you know Master Zhan is going to the Ninth Province next month?¡± ¡°I know. Why?¡± Shi Qian asked. Baili Xi rubbed his chin and asked in confusion, ¡°A few days ago, Master Zhan suddenly told us to arrange a time and said we would go to the Ninth Province next month. But there hasn¡¯t been anything there recently, and I wonder why..¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Drink Less Chapter 120: Drink Less Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Because the most beautiful aurora would appear in the Ninth Province next month, Master Zhan would personally fly her to see it. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Baili Xi was suddenly excited. Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian in surprise. ¡°I just remembered that the most beautiful aurora in the world will appear in the Ninth Province next month!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly smiled again. ¡°Qianqian, Master Zhan suddenly wants to go to the Ninth Province to take you to see the aurora, right?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ Master Zhan did say that he would take me to see the aurora. However, there should be other things to deal with. After all, Master Zhan had not been there for more than half a year.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s most likely for you.¡± Baili Xi sighed softly. He was suddenly stuffed with dog food. Master Zhan loved Shi Qian to the bone. Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to look for Yaoyao and Beastie. She returned to the villa after she fed them. She went to the study room afterward and continued to design the Absolute Subversive boss and the subsequent map. During this time, Shang Sizhan called her and asked her to eat first. He would come back later. Although Shi Qian agreed, she did not eat. She stayed in the study room and worked on her design. She completely forgot about eating. Shang Sizhan came back at 9 pm. He asked Yan Yi when he entered, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian is in the study room,¡± Yan Yi quickly replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan walked towards the elevator, paused, and asked, ¡°Has she eaten?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yan Yi said carefully, ¡°Miss Qianqian said she would wait for you to come back and eat together.¡± Shang Sizhan heard this and frowned slightly. He quickened his steps into the elevator. Yan Yi immediately ran to the kitchen and asked the chef and servants to bring the dinner to the dining table. The two would come down to eat afterward. Shi Qian was sparingly dissatisfied with the newly designed boss. She persistently modified it over and over again. She focused on her goal, and she forgot to eat. Shang Sizhan suddenly pushed the door of the study room open. The man¡¯s tall figure stood at the door. His dark phoenix eyes stared at her. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in shock. Then, she glanced at the time on the computer screen and realized it was already past nine. Shang Sizhan walked and said reproachfully, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± Shi Qian looked at him again and laughed dryly. ¡°I wanted to wait for you, Master Zhan. I didn¡¯t expect you to return only now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you 1 would return later and let you eat first?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was so busy that 1 forgot.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked to his side. Shang Sizhan held her hand and walked out of the study. Shi Qian sat obediently at the dining table. She ate a few mouthfuls and the red wine Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand caught her gaze. ¡°You want to drink?¡± Shang Sizhan saw through her thoughts.¡± Shi Qian looked up at him as if she wanted to drink it. Then, she said worriedly, ¡°Uh¡­ I wonder if one glass would knock me out.¡± Although she had been taking the medicine Baili Xi had given her for some time, Baili Xi had also said that she needed to adjust her body and that it would not take effect so quickly. She didn¡¯t want to drink it and pour it out. It would be too embarrassing! Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try it. Drink less.¡± As he spoke, he handed his wine glass to Shi Qian. Shi Qian could not resist the temptation. He took the wine glass and took a sip. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shang Sizhan asked gently.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Gently Chapter 121: Gently Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian waited for a moment but did not seem to feel dizzy. ¡°It seems to be okay.¡± She curled her lips into a smile and brought the glass to her mouth again. Then, she drank the wine in one gulp. ¡°Qianqian, drink slowly.¡± Shang Sizhan reminded her. Shi Qian put down her cup and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It seemed that Baili Xi¡¯s medicine was quite effective.¡± ¡°Do you still want to drink?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian momentarily hesitated and said, ¡°Forget it. One glass is enough. I can¡¯t be greedy.¡± She felt sparingly dizzy, although she did not drink all the wine in the cup. Therefore, this cup was still okay. The consequences would be uncertain if she took another cup. Shang Sizhan chuckled and took back his wine glass. Shi Qian sensed Shang Sizhan would pour himself a glass of wine. She quickly picked up the wine dispenser and poured him a glass of wine as she said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll drink with you slowly next time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was already past ten when the dinner was over. Shi Qian went upstairs to her room. She went to the bathroom afterward. She came out of the shower and pushed the door open. She walked into the bedroom. Shang Sizhan stood by the balcony in a white bathrobe. He stared at the night sky outside the window. He sensed someone was coming in from behind. He slowly turned around and looked at her. His thin lips curled up into a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m finally done.¡± Shi Qian stood at the door and was momentarily stunned before she said, ¡°Master Zhan, why are you here?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark eyes and smiled wickedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it usual for me to be here?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The two had not done it a second time, nor had they slept in the same room since that day. She couldn¡¯t tell whether Shang Sizhan had suddenly come over tonight to sleep or to do something. The fear still lingered when she thought of that night. Shang Sizhan walked before her and looked down at her beautiful face. He touched her head and said, ¡°Go to sleep, Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian momentarily hesitated before she finally asked, ¡°Is it just sleeping?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips sparingly curled up. His magnetic voice carried a fatal bewitchment,¡± No.¡± As he spoke, he scooped her up with his large hands and carried her horizontally. Shi Qian lay on the bed, still nervous. She suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­ Wait.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± After a pause, the deep and seductive voice sounded again. ¡°I will be gentle.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. After a long while, Shi Qian could not help but roar in her heart. Didn¡¯t he say he would be gentle? She should forget it if he couldn¡¯t wait. The next day. The morning sun shone into the room through the window. The smart alarm clock at the bedside rang. Shang Sizhan frowned slightly and immediately reached out to turn it off. However, the girl in his arms had already heard it. Her long eyelashes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes. Shang Sizhan looked at her and said gently, ¡°I woke you up. Go back to sleep.¡± He had turned off the alarm clock in advance. But it was still ringing! It was probably broken. He would throw this broken alarm clock away when he stood up! Shi Qian glanced sideways at the alarm clock. She had modified the alarm clock¡¯s system so that it could not be turned off manually and required her phone to operate it. She retracted her gaze. She rubbed herself against Si Zhan¡¯s arms. She indeed did not think about it. She was still sleepy and tired. Most importantly, he had let her off in advance. Shi Qian once again fell into self-doubt. Although she knew that Shang Sizhan¡¯s physical fitness was as good as a demon, she had also trained with him for four years. Wasn¡¯t she a little too weak? Li Feng, Baili Xi, and the others were all publicly recognized experts of the King¡¯s Garden. She even suspected they deliberately gave in to her when they had fought to a draw. She wasn¡¯t that powerful.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Can You Leave First? Chapter 122: Can You Leave First? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian fell asleep again in a daze. It was noon when she woke up. The person beside her was already gone. Shi Qian rubbed her eyes and sat up with the blanket. Then, Shang Sizhan sat on the single-seater sofa at the end of the bed. He read a proposal in his hand. He lifted his narrow eyes from the document when he noticed she stood up. He looked at her dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± Shi Qian was momentarily stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her small face. ¡°Yes.¡± She said. ¡°If you¡¯re not sleeping, then get up.¡± Shang Si Zhan said gently with a ¡®diamond.¡¯ Shi Qian held the blanket tightly and did not move. She initially thought Shang Sizhan had already left, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be in her room while he read the proposal. He looked at her again. He had seen her from head to toe, although the two were already in close contact. However, she still felt sparingly uncomfortable being watched by him as she put on her clothes. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Shang Sizhan put down the proposal and sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t have the strength, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to take the clothes she placed at the side. ¡°No need.¡± Shi Qian quickly took back the clothes and smiled awkwardly at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, although it¡¯s a little pretentious to say this, you¡­ Can you go out first?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her for a few seconds. The corners of his lips curled up sparingly. ¡°1 can¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Do you want me to help you wear it? Or do you want to wear it yourself?¡± His tone sounded ultimatum. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Shi Qian braced herself afterward and quickly put on her clothes. Then, she immediately got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Shi Qian stood before the mirror. She immediately checked if there were any marks on her exposed skin. She heaved a sigh of relief when she found nothing after a closer look. Although a certain someone didn¡¯t manage to be gentle, he still managed not to lay marks. It was Saturday, so she didn¡¯t have to go to school. In the afternoon, Shang Sizhan had something to do and went out. Shi Qian stayed in the study room alone. She sat before the computer. She tried to design a game boss. She could not think of any clues. She didn¡¯t know how Jiang Ci was doing. The documents she sent him should be enough to stop Jiang Chen from acting recklessly. It had been a week, and there was probably a conclusion to this matter. Shi Qian picked up her phone and called Jiang Ci. The call quickly connected, and Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Hello, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci, how are things on your side? Did Jiang Chen do anything else in the past few days?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°No, I learned some of his secrets and taught him a lesson. He doesn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore. He has also temporarily left the capital for the past two days.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen has left the capital!¡± That sparingly surprised Shi Qian. ¡°Yes, he left the day before yesterday.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up sparingly. Jiang Chen was afraid that those secrets would leak. He wouldn¡¯t dare to go against Jiang Ci again before she could resolve the matter if that were the case. If Jiang Ci took advantage of this opportunity to expand his influence and take control of the Jiang family, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be a match for him even on his return. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Now that he¡¯s gone, you can live peacefully.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Ci laughed. However, I still don¡¯t know who sent me Jiang Chen¡¯s secret. Also, why did she help me?¡± ¡°Who cares who she is and what her motive is? As long as 1 help you, I¡¯m your friend, not your enemy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Ci said with a smile. However, I still want to know who she is. She could dig out the premium secrets of Jiang Chen. This person must not be simple..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: See You at Moonlight Club Chapter 123: See You at Moonlight Club Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian moved her lips and momentarily hesitated but remained quiet. At this moment, Huo Fei¡¯s voice suddenly came from the phone. ¡°Sister Qian, 1 want to hold a party for Brother Ci tomorrow to celebrate.¡± ¡°Huo Fei!¡± Jiang Ci warned. Jiang Ci sent Huo Fei away that day. So he couldn¡¯t know about the case. He wouldn¡¯t naturally understand what happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be celebrating your victory over Jiang Chen? Of course, we have to call Sister Qian to join us!¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock, Moonlight Club.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ See you tomorrow night at seven.¡± ¡°Are you coming?¡± Jiang Ci suddenly asked. ¡°What? Not welcome?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow night at seven.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Huo Fei¡¯s confusion reached the other end before he was about to hang up. ¡°Brother Ci, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief after she hung up the phone. She was relieved she had momentarily resolved Jiang Ci¡¯s conflict with his brother. Apart from the people in the King¡¯s Garden, she didn¡¯t have many friends in the capital. Jiang Ci was the person she had known the longest and had the best relationship with. She couldn¡¯t just watch him get into trouble. She should celebrate with him now that the conflict was temporarily resolved. However, she reckoned that Master Zhan would have to spend a lot of effort to convince her to go. Sigh¡­ She felt Master Zhan was not as easy to talk to as before. He was even more jealous than before. He had not been so strict with her before her coming-of-age ceremony, but he had become stricter when she reached adulthood. Shi Qian looked at the design on the computer screen, still clueless. She closed the page and opened the game interface. She decided to play the game for a while to relax and find inspiration. She received several invitations to form a team when she went online. The first one was Sheng Xu. Shi Qian immediately rejected him. That misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t have happened if he hadn¡¯t become careless the other day about Jiang Ci. Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t have taught her a lesson! Sheng Xu immediately sent a message after her rejection. [Shi Qian! Yours truly still cares about you. I¡¯ll write my name backward!] Shi Qian opened the message and glanced. She didn¡¯t reply to him. Sheng Xu sent another message after a while. [I mean what I say!] Shi Qian still ignored him and accepted Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s invitation instead. The two teamed up to slay. Wen Ke¡¯er suddenly said after a while, ¡°Right, Qianqian, let me tell you something. I guarantee that you will be happy.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°On Friday, I overheard Professor Zhou say that Chuangyue¡¯s CEO, Xu Muchen, is coming to our school to give a speech. The person in charge of Absolute Subversion.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er was overly excited. She hadn¡¯t heard about the rumors between Xu Muchen and Shi Qian that had just started to spread like wind. ¡°Xu Muchen wants to give a speech at our school?! When?¡± That bewildered Shi Qian. She had never heard Xu Muchen mention it. ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but it should be shortly. I heard that the school had invited him two years ago, twice, but he had rejected them. Nobody knows about his sudden acceptance of the invitation this year.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er smiled happily as she spoke. ¡°Fortunately, he agreed this year and not two years ago. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him.¡± ¡°You badly want to see him, don¡¯t you?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Of course I do. He¡¯s not only the person in charge of Absolute Subversion. He¡¯s also one of the great gods of Absolute Subversion. He might even become my boss in the future..¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Gentle Kiss and Hug Chapter 124: Gentle Kiss and Hug Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Your boss?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to work at Chuangyue in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think. Although it¡¯s not easy to enter Chuangyue, 1¡¯11 work hard.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s tone was firm. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Yes, I believe you can do it.¡± Shang Sizhan had been in that these two days. Me only returned at night that day. This time, Shi Qian obediently ate her dinner before she returned to her study room. She heard the commotion outside and guessed Shang Sizhan had returned. She immediately stood up and walked out. She had to give notice about going to the Moonlight Club the next day. She didn¡¯t want him to reject her and stubbornly go out again. She didn¡¯t even have time to discuss it. In the living room. Shang Sizhan walked towards the study. Their gazes met when Shi Qian left her study room. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan responded and walked before her. ¡°Master Zhan, have you had dinner? 1¡¯11 be with you if you haven¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan raised his hand to touch her little face and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯ve had dinner at the old mansion.¡± ¡°Oh, do you want to rest now?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable eyes momentarily stared at her. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Say it if you need anything.¡± His tone didn¡¯t ask. It sounded like he knew. Shi Qian was speechless. He guessed that she had a motive! Was she that obvious? ¡°Uh¡­ There is a small matter that I want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Hmm¡­ Okay, 1 want to go out to a party tomorrow night.¡± ¡°What gathering?¡± ¡°Huo Fei organized a party for Jiang Ci¡¯s victory over his brother.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand caressed her face but suddenly slid down and pinched her chin. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to celebrate with Jiang Ci.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She momentarily paused and muttered. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll be a person without friends. A person who abandons her word.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, I think so. I¡¯m enough for you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan let go of her chin and returned to his room. Shi Qian stood rooted to the ground in a daze as he watched his back disappear. She walked towards his room after she pondered. The door was not closed. Shi Qian pushed the door open and entered. Shang Sizhan stood while he took off his clothes! His slender fingers unbuttoned his black shirt one by one, and his mesmerizing body entered Shi Qian¡¯s line of sight inch by inch. This scene and action were tempting with the man¡¯s mesmerizing face. Shi Qian was stunned at the door. She momentarily forgot about her request. ¡°Come here.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°All!¡± Only then did Shi Qian return to her senses and realize he had been stunned when he looked at him. After she reacted, she replied with an ¡°oh¡± and immediately walked toward Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms as she got close. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. The girl stood at the door and watched him unbutton his shirt in a daze. How could she remain calm? Shi Qian thought she would face another rough kiss, but the opposite! Shang Sizhan was very gentle afterward, although it was initially sparingly rushed. Shi Qian pressed her hand against his chest. She gradually indulged in his gentle and loving kiss. She forgot her purpose for coming in once again. Just like that, he kissed and hugged her.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Superb Kissing Skills Chapter 125: Superb Kissing Skills Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan suddenly let go of her after an unknown period. Shi Qian also suddenly woke up from his gentle embrace. She looked at the man¡¯s devilish smile. Shi Qian¡¯s small face could not help but blush. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips slid to her ear, and his magnetic voice enthralled her. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± He let go of her and walked into the bathroom afterward. Shi Qian immediately felt a chill on her collar after the man left. She suddenly lowered her head and realized three buttons on her blouse had been unbuttoned. She had not noticed that at all! Shi Qian looked up toward the bathroom. Her small face was sparingly embarrassed. She furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. There was a hint of suspicion in her eyes. Who did Shang Sizhan train his superb kissing skills with?! She had come to the King¡¯s Garden four years ago. But she had never seen any woman by Shang Sizhan¡¯s side. Was it before she came to the King¡¯s Garden? Such an enthralling kissing technique couldn¡¯t be a talent! Shi Qian gulped at the thought of what he had said before he entered the bathroom and his devilish smile. She turned around and ran out of his room. Her legs sored from his torment the other day. She definitely couldn¡¯t do it again that night. Shi Qian returned to her room and locked the door. She locked the door but remembered Shang Sizhan hadn¡¯t allowed her to go out the next day! Shi Qian pinched the space between her eyebrows helplessly. ¡°Forget it. 1¡¯11 talk to him the next morning.¡± She glanced at the alarm clock on the wall. It was already past 10. She turned around and went to the bathroom. She planned to sleep early that night. Half an hour later, Shiqian emerged from the bathroom in a bathrobe. She entered the bedroom and saw Shang Sizhan leaned against her bed. Shi Qian was speechless. She stared at the devilish man and subconsciously took a few steps back. She actually had the urge to run. Shang Sizhan¡¯s narrow phoenix eyes looked at her lazily. It was like he knew her thoughts. ¡°Come here. You can¡¯t run away!¡± A deep and magnetic voice sounded. Shi Qian swallowed. She indeed couldn¡¯t run. She couldn¡¯t even if she had eight legs with Shang Sizhan¡¯s speed! She paused for a few seconds. Shi Qian laughed dryly and continued. ¡°That¡­ Master Zhan, I won¡¯t go next time. I¡¯ll just stay at home. 1 promise. Just let me go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Come here, or I¡¯ll carry you.¡± In the end, Shi Qian still walked over slowly. Shang Si Zhan pulled her into his arms when she got close. Shi Qian lay on his chest and immediately said, ¡°Wait! I have a question to ask!¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan nervously, afraid that he would say, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Fortunately, Shang Sizhan was not in such a hurry this time. He just hugged her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Qian pursed her lips and said slowly, ¡°Have you dated other women before?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and answered. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it has to develop to our level. It¡¯s just a normal relationship and kissing?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan answered straightforwardly. ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qian did not seem to believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What rumors have you heard?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°There are no rumors. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m curious about who you practiced your superb kissing skills with!¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled when he heard this. Shi Qian suddenly felt sparingly awkward when he laughed. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thumb slid across her lips. His voice was low and flirtatious. ¡°It¡¯s not that my kissing skills are superb. It¡¯s that you¡¯re too stupid. However, it¡¯s also my fault for not teaching you more.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She did not want to learn! However, a certain someone¡¯s devilish eyes seemed to want to teach her a lesson.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Dont Want to Get Up Chapter 126: Don¡¯t Want to Get Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was still lying on Shang Sizhan¡¯s chest. She pursed her lips. Shang Sizhan hugged her and suddenly flipped over. The two switched positions. Shi Qian blinked and looked at him. She gulped and felt that she would not be able to escape tonight! Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up sparingly. He appeared extensively evil. His thumb gently slid down her pink lips. His voice was magnetic and enthralled her. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you now.¡± She pressed her lips down. Shi Qian¡¯s fingers gripped the bedsheet tightly. She replied clumsily under the guidance of a particular evildoer. The next morning. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s broad chest. She was in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms. But she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. He only taught her how to kiss and did not torture her the other night. Shi Qian secretly rejoiced. She really could not stand the monstrous big boss¡¯s strange physical fitness. However, her cheeks could not help but blush when she thought of the long kiss the other day and the words Shang Sizhan had said in her ear. She suddenly felt that Shang Sizhan looked grave on the surface, but he was actually very coquettish! The man did not seem to have woken up yet. Shi Qian obediently stayed in his arms and did not move. Shang Sizhan suddenly tightened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. His lazy and magnetic voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± That momentarily stunned Shi Qian before she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Master Zhan, get up.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t exercise last night.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan stopped teasing her. He let her go, and they got up. They washed up and went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor. Shi Qian held the spoon and ate the small soup absent-mindedly. All she could think about was whether Shang Sizhan would let her go that night. After breakfast, she finally looked up at him and said, ¡°Master Zhan, are you going out today?¡± Shang Sizhan put down the coffee in his hand and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯m staying at home today.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. He might even let her out if Shang Sizhan went out. It would be even harder to allow her out if he stayed home! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan knew her thoughts. But he asked on purpose. Shi Qian blinked and looked at him pitifully. ¡°I¡­ Can I go out tonight?¡± Shang Sizhan momentarily looked at her and said, ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian carefully took care of a demon¡¯s emotions the entire day. He could hug her, kiss her, and do whatever he wanted. Finally, he allowed her. Of course, even if she went out, Shang Sizhan would send her to the Moonlight Club. Shang Sizhan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and smiled before Shi Qian went down the car. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m going in. Be careful on your way back.¡± ¡°It ends at ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Also, you can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Shi Qian got out of the car and walked into the club. Then, the waiter guided her to the private room that Huo Fei had mentioned. The door opened, and Shi Qian walked in. Jiang Ci sat at the round dining table with a male subordinate beside him. Huo Fei sat at the side and ordered. He smiled when Shi Qian entered. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you call me earlier? 1¡¯11 go pick you up.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. She walked to the dining table and sat down.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: The Drunk Man Chapter 127: The Drunk Man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci¡¯s subordinate looked at Shi Qian and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Miss Shi.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded sparingly at the man. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ci said.¡± I got it. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded and left the room. Huo Fei placed the menu before Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Sister Qian, what do you want to eat?¡± Shi Qian glanced at the menu. She wasn¡¯t very picky about food. ¡°Did Master Zhan send you here?¡± Jiang Ci asked Shi Qian. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. After a pause, she looked at him and asked, ¡°By the way, where did Jiang Chen go?¡± Jiang Ci smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, he went to the headquarters in M Nation to deal with some matters. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t come back so easily this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Have you thought of a strategy?¡± Jiang Ci leaned back lazily. A hint of cunning and ruthlessness in his eyes. ¡°Almost.¡± Huo Fei ordered and looked at Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci shook his head and looked disappointed. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Huo Fei suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Could it be a woman who has a crush on you?¡± Jiang Ci rolled his eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s possible! I heard she¡¯s a hacker and was quite an expert. Maybe that¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Shut it up!¡± Jiang Ci glared at him. Huo Fei immediately shut up. Shi Qian, however, looked curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that a girl in the computer science department at C University likes Brother Ci. However, Brother Ci never even looks at her.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s quite heartless.¡± Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei with a dark face.¡± Huo Fei shut his mouth again. He did not dare to say anything. ¡°Alright, no matter who did it, they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions since they were able to help you chase Jiang Chen away temporarily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I suspect her malicious intentions,¡± Jiang Ci said with a grave expression. ¡°It¡¯ll be bad for the girls if Jiang Chen finds out about this first. Just that part.¡± Huo Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Chen must be furious to have suffered such a massive setback this time. He would find out who stole his secrets and give them to Brother Ci. He wouldn¡¯t be merciful if he found out.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything. Jiang Chen also had to check the number of people at the bottom of the mountain. International agents and Interpol had searched for her for seven years. But none discovered her. It was even more impossible for Jiang Chen¡¯s men to find her. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Shi Qian stood up and walked out. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei continued to talk about the mysterious girl. Shi Qian left the private room and walked through the corridor. She headed to the bathroom. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe turned around on the other side of the corridor. ¡°Hey, the one before us seems to be Shi Qian, right?¡± Lu Sizhe said as he looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. Sheng Xu naturally noticed it. But he was so angry that his teeth itched when he thought of this woman¡¯s attitude toward him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice her?¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°She¡¯s gone. She went to the bathroom.¡± He momentarily paused, looked at Sheng Xu, and asked, ¡°Do you want to say hello later?¡± ¡°No.¡± He sounded arrogant. However, he slowed down from his pace, even though he said he wasn¡¯t going. He waited for Shi Qian to come out and meet her. Not long after, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom. She shortly took a few steps when two people walked before her from the opposite side. They were Shi Yaorong and a drunk man. Shi Yaorong and Shi Qian looked at each other and did not say anything. The drunk man staggered. Shi Yaorong immediately supported him. ¡°President Hao, be careful..¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: A Good Dog Doesnt Block the Way Chapter 128: A Good Dog Doesn¡¯t Block the Way Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief Shi, I¡¯m okay.¡± As he spoke, the man suddenly noticed Shi Qian and his eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°Beauty, are you alone?¡± Shi Yaorong frowned slightly. CEO Hao was famous in the circle. He could not move when he saw a beautiful woman. Even if he did not like Shi Qian, she was still his daughter after all. He could not just watch a dirty oldster harass her. ¡°President Hao, the washroom is over here. Let me help you over.¡± Shi Yaorong immediately said. The drunk oldster stared at Shi Qian. He had already lost his soul from her beauty, so how could he leave? ¡°No rush.¡± The man pushed Shi Yaorong away and looked at Shi Qian lecherously. ¡°Hello, beautiful. How should I address you? 1 am¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! Good dogs don¡¯t block the way!¡± Shi Qian spoke coldly and did not wait for the drunk man to continue. The drunk man heard this and darkened his face. ¡°Stinky bitch!! What did you say?!!¡± ¡°What a dog with bad ears!¡± Shi Qian sneered coldly. Drunk men were easily impulsive. How could he tolerate being insulted by a girl in public? ¡°Come over here!¡± As he spoke, he was about to grab Shi Qian when Shi Yaorong stopped him. ¡°President Hao, spare the little girl.¡± The man mocked, ¡°Heh, for a little girl to come here and look so coquettish! I¡¯m going to¡­ Ugh!!¡± Shi Qian raised her leg and kicked the man in the abdomen before he could finish his sentence. The man grunted and flew two meters away before he landed heavily on the ground. He landed beside Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. Sheng Xu crushed the man¡¯s shoulder hard with a dark face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Which dog dares to block my way?¡± The man cried out in pain and shouted, ¡°Let go! Do you know who I am? I will make all those who have offended me suffer!!¡± Sheng Xu heard this and sneered. ¡°Yours truly wants to see how you make us suffer!¡± He kicked even harder afterward! The man screamed. Lu Sizhe stood at the side and watched calmly. Shi Yaorong looked at this scene in surprise and turned to look at the indifferent Shi Qian. He thought about her kick just now. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so skilled! Also, those two kids vented their anger. They should be with her. President Hao wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. One couldn¡¯t easily offend him. ¡°Shi Qian, you know those two kids, right? Hurry up and tell them to stop!¡± Shi Yaorong lowered his voice.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him indifferently and did not say anything. She was too lazy to be angry at Shi Yaorong. That drunk oldster treated her like that just now. And he still had the cheek to tell her to stop! Shi Yaorong glanced at the badly beaten old drunk man. He could not create any sound. He looked at Shi Qian again and said with a dark expression, ¡°Shi Qian! If we continue fighting, he will ruin us all!¡± Shi Qian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good if he¡¯s dead. That is one less beast in this world.¡± Shi Yaorong was furious! ¡°You! You simply don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! President Hao didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why did you have to be so ruthless?¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong with a sharp gaze and said coldly, ¡°Would you still have reacted like this if that bastard had said those words to Shi Muxue just now??¡± Shi Yaorong was speechless. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it if Shi Muxue were in her shoes. Muxue was so innocent. How could she listen to such vulgarities? ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Yaorong glared at Shi Qian. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!¡± Shi Qian looked at him lazily as he watched Sheng Xu kick the drunk man until he fainted.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: The Two Princes Chapter 129: The Two Princes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The club¡¯s bodyguards rushed over at this moment. Shi Yaorong immediately panicked. He was just an infamous character. He had to be careful to win a spot in the Imperial Capital, where rich and influential hid dragons and crouching tigers. The Moonlight Club had a complicated background. The consequences would not be immaterial if Shi Qian and the others caused trouble here. Shi Yaorong feared the trouble would implicate him, so he hurriedly distanced himself from Shi Qian and wanted to leave. ¡°Young Master Sheng, Young Master Lu, what happened?¡± The bodyguard asked. Shi Yaorong stopped and looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. Sheng Xu had already stopped moving and said lazily, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This beast blocked my way. I just taught him a lesson.¡± The chief bodyguard smiled. ¡°You have to do such a small thing yourself. Just leave it to us. Take him away,¡± he ordered the other bodyguards behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t block Young Master Sheng and Young A/Iaster Lu¡¯s way!¡± Although the Moonlight Club had nothing to do with the Sheng and Lu families, no one dared to neglect the presence of the two princes of the four great families. The unconscious man couldn¡¯t hear anything. So he naturally didn¡¯t know who he had offended. The bodyguards immediately dragged the man away. That left traces of blood behind. Shi Yaorong was already stunned. ¡°Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu! ¡°Which Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu?¡± ¡°Sister Qian!¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± At this moment, Huo Fei and Jiang Ci walked over and noticed the blood on the ground. Jiang Ci frowned slightly and looked at Sheng Xu before she glanced at Shi Qian. ¡°What happened? What took you so long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded and paused for a moment. She looked at Sheng Xu, faintly smiled, and said, ¡°Xu Sheng! Does Lu Sizhe want to come along? Thank you for your help just now.¡± The other day, Sheng Xu said he still cared about her. He would write his name backward! Shi Qian deliberately called him Xu Sheng! Sheng Xu was speechless. Of course, he remembered what he had said. Lu Sizhe, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei were stunned. Lu Sizhe was the first to react. He looked at Sheng Xu and smiled. ¡°Sheng Xu, when did you change your surname?¡± Shi Qian smiled. Then, he looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. Huo Fei understood what she meant and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. The more, the merrier.¡± Although Jiang Ci didn¡¯t know what had just happened, he could tell that Sheng Xu had helped Shi Qian. ¡°I also think it¡¯s more lively with more people.¡± Jiang Ci said lazily, then looked at Sheng Xu. ¡°What do you think, Young Master Sheng?¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said spinelessly, ¡°Together! Together! It¡¯s better when we¡¯re together!¡± Then, they returned to the private room together. Shi Yaorong stood on the spot alone and watched in a daze how a few influential people surrounded Shi Qian. The bodyguard momentarily passed by. Shi Yaorong looked at the bodyguard and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are those two Young Masters¡¯ Sheng and Lu, from the four great families?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, other than the young masters of the four great families, who else would dare to be so arrogant? The bodyguard glanced at him. He was hostile. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Yaorong humbly responded. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. 1 know that girl. She¡¯s my daughter¡¯s classmate.¡± ¡°They are the two sons of the Sheng and Lu great families,¡± the bodyguard said. The bodyguard left afterward. Shi Yaorong stood rooted to the ground in a daze. His mind was blank. Shi Qian was not only with the two young masters of the Sheng and Lu families but also the most respected crown prince! ¡°This¡­ How could this be?!¡± The few of them walked to the private room. Huo Fei asked Sister Qian, ¡°What happened just now? Why is there blood on the ground?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold it in just now and beat up an animal,¡± Shi Qian said calmly.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Pretty Powerful Chapter 130: Pretty Powerful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Ci asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He blocked my way.¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Jiang Ci was speechless. Naturally, he did not believe that Shi Qian would fiercely retaliate if the offender solely blocked her way. ¡°You were too slow just now,¡± Sheng Xu suddenly said. ¡°You should have kicked that bastard before he opened his mouth!¡± Jiang Ci and Huo Fei roughly understood. At the door of the private room. The waiter pushed the door open, and a few walked in. Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and smiled. ¡°Alright, today is mainly to celebrate with you. Don¡¯t disturb our mood because of such a small matter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci and seemed to understand something. He stared at Jiang Ci¡¯s relaxed expression. It was like one had resolved the Jiang family¡¯s recent problems! Sheng Xu glanced at Shi Qian again. This woman had called him along to tell him that the matter with the Jiang family had been resolved and that he had no reason to bother her anymore. Initially, he was a little happy when she called him in, but now he suddenly felt sparingly stuffy in his chest. The few walked to the dining table. Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe and smiled. ¡°Please, sit.¡± Lu Sizhe casually sat down and said, ¡°Shi Qian, how long have you been practicing martial arts?¡± Shi Qian sat down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been almost four years.¡± Sheng Xu sat between Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe. Lu Sizhe sat further away on purpose. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sat on Shi Qian¡¯s right. ¡°Four years?¡± Lu Sizhe said. ¡°That¡¯s quite short. It started in middle school.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lu Sizhe suddenly laughed. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. Sheng Xu has been practicing boxing since elementary school. He can¡¯t even beat you.¡± Lu Sizhe recalled how Shi Qian almost broke Sheng Xu¡¯s arm. Sheng Xu was speechless¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Huo Fei laughed. ¡°Brother Ci had been practicing since kindergarten. He still couldn¡¯t beat Sister Qian.¡± Jiang Ci was speechless. He wasn¡¯t angry. He lazily leaned in his chair and tapped his fingers on the table. She smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. The main thing was that her master was outrageous! How could she be underrated if a monstrous big boss taught her? However, at that time, she had suffered a lot during training. She was always tired that her legs shook, and she could not stand up. She wanted to learn by herself. Shang Sizhan did not force her to train. The feeling of exhaustion was quite satisfying. The waiter well served the dishes and brought the wine over. He poured some wine for the people in the city. When she walked to Shi Qian¡¯s side, she was about to say that she didn¡¯t want to drink it. ¡°Don¡¯t pour it for her. She doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Jiang Ci spoke first. ¡°Give me a glass of watermelon juice,¡± Shi Qian told the waiter. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink mango juice?¡± Huo Fei looked at her. ¡°I ordered mango juice for you.¡± He also knew that Shi Qian would not drink wine. ¡°Oh, mango juice then.¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t drink wine? Could it be¡­ Are you still underage?¡± Lu Sizhe also looked surprised. He thought that Shi Qian would drink. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡± Although she had not drunk a cup, her alcohol tolerance was poor. She still could not drink. Moreover, Shang Sizhan also said that she was not allowed to drink. ¡°Oh.¡± Sheng Xu nodded. Next, they started to eat and chat. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Sheng Xu was still curious about Shi Qian¡¯s relationship with Jiang Ci. And Huo Fei, the most favored young master of the Huo family, actually called her Sister Qian so casually.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131:1 Chose to Drink Chapter 131:1 Chose to Drink Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, Sheng Xu no longer asked, although he was curious. After dinner. A few sang in the private room again. Shi Qian would not like to sing, but she would sit by the side and eagerly listen. Huo Fei liked to sing, and he sang very well. Shi Qian often said he would excel with his talent if he entered the music industry. Sheng Xu suddenly brought the dice over and suggested that the loser drink. Shi Qian looked at him. Jiang Ci suddenly said, ¡°1¡¯11 drink it for you if you lose.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s boring if you drink it for her,¡± Sheng Xu said. He spoke and looked at Shi Qian and smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, one of us would ask, and you should speak the truth.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t dare to play.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xu placed the dice on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s play the simplest game of points. Two dice are rolled together, and the one with the smallest number loses.¡± A few agreed there was no problem. The highest point on the two dice was 12. The first round began. Jiang Ci had 9 points, Sheng Xu had 8, Lu Sizhe had 10, and Huo Fei had 7. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m the lowest.¡± He looked at Shi Qian afterward. Shi Qian took the dice box and shook it in the air a few times before she quickly placed them on the table. Everyone waited for the dice on the table. Shi Qian smiled and picked up the dice box. The maximum was 12 points. A few were speechless!!! ¡°I lost the first round, so I¡¯ll drink.¡± Huo Fei picked up a glass of wine and downed it in one gulp. Then, they continued. After ten consecutive rounds. Shi Qian won, Huo Fei lost three times, Lu Sizhe lost once, Sheng Xu lost four, and Jiang Ci lost twice. Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and smiled. Sheng Xu looked indifferent. ¡°Go on, play. It¡¯s only interesting if you win and lose.¡± He wanted Shi Qian to lose once so that she could tell him the truth. Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei, who was second from the bottom. ¡°Sister Qian, you don¡¯t have to look at me. You know 1 love to play.¡± Huo Fei smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then, she continued. She was the first to roll the dice this time, but she still earned the highest number. After that, everyone played more than ten rounds, but Shi Qian did not lose a single time. It was her turn to lastly roll the dice. Just as she picked up the dice box and shook it a few times, her phone suddenly rang. It was Shang Sizhan. She then accidentally shook the dice box and felt the dice move again. But she could not move. She picked up the dice box. Sure enough, she had lost. It was the smallest number of points in this round. Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Shi Qian put down the dice box and picked up her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone first. I¡¯ll come back later to accept my punishment.¡± She took her phone out of the private room and walked to the empty side of the room next door to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Is it almost over?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian looked at the time on his phone. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost over. Come and pick me up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at the door. You can come out when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°All, you¡¯re already here. Then I¡¯ll tell them to end early.¡± Shi Qian hung up and returned to the private room and sat. Sheng Xu looked at her and smiled. ¡°Qianqian, is the truth about to begin?¡± Shi Qian looked at him, then at Jiang Ci, Huo Fei, and Lu Sizhe. She would have to answer one question for each person if she chose the truth! ¡®In your dreams!¡¯ Shi Qian glanced at the wine on the table, then picked up a glass and downed it in one gulp. She shook the empty glass after she drank. ¡°I chose to drink.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Jiang Ci was speechless. Huo Fei was speechless. Lu Sizhe was speechless. She wasn¡¯t allergic to alcohol! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Master Zhan is Still Gentle Chapter 132: Master Zhan is Still Gentle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci frowned and reached out to take the glass in her hand. He said in a reproachful tone, ¡°Why did you drink it all? I thought you couldn¡¯t drink?¡± Shi Qian waited a few seconds and said, ¡°One cup¡­would be alright.¡± She shook her head slightly. She wasn¡¯t dizzy. She was fine. Then, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. Then, she looked at a few of them and said, ¡°Right, it¡¯s almost ten. Let¡¯s end this. We still have classes tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only ten. There¡¯s no hurry. Besides, don¡¯t you skip classes every few days?¡± Shi Qian glanced at him. Jiang Ci looked down at the time on his watch and said to her, ¡°Alright, you can leave first. We still have something to do.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys have fun.¡± Shi Qian stood up after she spoke. ¡°What about your ride?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. ¡°Do you want the chauffeur to drive you home?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shi Qian smiled. With that, she turned around and left the room. Outside the club. The chauffeur parked Shang Sizhan¡¯s car by the roadside. Shi Qian walked over quickly. Li Feng emerged from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the back door. He nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, please get in the car.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and nodded before she boarded the car. However, she sat on the leftmost side, far away from Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long phoenix eyes and said, ¡°Why are you sitting there?¡± Shi Qian scratched her head and turned to look at him. She smiled guiltily and said, ¡°Master Zhan, I drank. However, 1 only drank one cup. It was purely a defense.¡± ¡°Defense?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shi Qian explained. ¡°I played dice with them. 1 didn¡¯t lose a single game the whole night, but you suddenly called me. 1 made a mistake and lost. The loser had to drink or answer each¡¯s question truthfully. But 1 didn¡¯t want them to ask about my privacy, so 1 chose to drink. So 1 did it to protect my privacy. 1 didn¡¯t mean to drink it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re blaming me for calling you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Of course not. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. Shang Sizhan looked at her for a few seconds. He said, ¡°Sit closer to me now.¡± That momentarily stunned Shi Qian before she quickly moved to his side and smiled awkwardly. Shang Sizhan grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms without saying anything. Shi Qian leaned into his embrace and paused for a moment. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Master Zhan was still gentle. Shi family. Shi Yaorong had been out of his mind on his return home from the Moonlight Club. He sat on the sofa. His eyes were slightly dark. He pondered on something. Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue came down from upstairs. Shi Yaorong didn¡¯t look them in the eye, so the two looked at each other and walked toward him. Song Yuzhi walked over to Shi Yoarong and sat beside him. Shi Muxue sat opposite them. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Yuzhi asked with concern. Why was he so distracted on his return from the Moonlight Club? Did CEO Hao fail to negotiate a collaboration? Shi Yaorong slowly spoke after silence, ¡°1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it?! Why? Didn¡¯t you just say it was almost done?¡± Song Yuzhi asked. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Xue¡¯er, are the two crown princes of the Sheng and Lu families from the four great families in Imperial University?¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. She suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Yes, they are.¡± ¡°Does Qianqian know them?¡± Shi Yaorong asked again.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Seeing Them Together Chapter 133: Seeing Them Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue¡¯s fingers gradually tightened, and her nails dug into her palms. How did her father discover Shi Qian, Sheng Xu, and Lu Sizhe? Had he seen them together? ¡®However, how could they have appeared together if Shi Qian had rejected Sheng Xu?¡¯ Song Yuzhi glanced at Shi Muxue and smiled. ¡°Honey, did you drink too much? Qianqian knew the Crown Prince of the Sheng family, one of the four great families? How could that be possible?¡± ¡°What do you mean drunk?!¡± Shi Yaorong asked. ¡°1 saw Qianqian with them at Moonlight Club today!¡± ¡°They went to the Moonlight Club together?!¡± That surprised Shi Muxue. Her heart raged with anger at the same time. On the surface, Shi Qian rejected Sheng Xu in school, but in private, she went to the club with him. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, the Crown Prince of the Sheng family had beaten President Hao half to death because of Qianqian! Hmph, but that old pervert deserved it!¡± ¡°That¡­ Did President Hao harass Qianqian?¡± Shi Yaorong did not say much and snorted coldly again. His attitude immediately made Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue panic. In the past, Shi Yaorong wouldn¡¯t mind Shi Qian¡¯s matters. Moreover, he kept calling her intimate name ¡®Qianqian¡¯ and even changed how he addressed her. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between Qianqian and those two crown princes?¡± Shi Muxue suppressed the anger in her heart and slowly said, ¡°Previously¡­ Young Master Sheng tried to woo my sister, but Sister Qian rejected him before everyone in school. The Crown Prince was angry at that time. The two didn¡¯t have much interaction afterward. 1 don¡¯t know why they suddenly went to the club together.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Yaorong frowned. ¡°You said Young Master Sheng pursued Qianqian before but rejected him in public?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°They didn¡¯t interact much after that. I don¡¯t know why they suddenly came to the club together.¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s face instantly darkened. He angrily said, ¡°That bastard doesn¡¯t know the consequences of her actions. How can she reject him in public? We could never survive if she offended the Crown Prince of the Sheng family!¡± ¡°But it could still be alright. 1 don¡¯t think Young Master Sheng is angry with her. He even taught President Hao a lesson because of her tonight. He seems to care about Qianqian if one has to weigh the strength he used to discipline the old pervert.¡± Shi Muxue could not stand it anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been busy with the competition. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep first.¡± Shi Muxue would represent Imperial University to participate in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition. ¡°Oh, okay. Go and rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Shi Yaorong immediately said. ¡°Yes, Dad, you should rest early too.¡± With that, Shi Muxue turned around and walked upstairs. Song Yuzhi rolled her eyes and sighed softly, ¡°Xue¡¯er has been under too much pressure recently because of the competition. Sometimes, she wished she could be like Qianqian, living with lesser pressure and happier life.¡± Shi Yaorong snorted coldly. Song Yuzhi said, ¡°The two princes value Qianqian. How could she be useless? She¡¯s the most outstanding one. Even the Crown Prince of the Sheng family fancied her.¡± ¡°So what if they value her?! Just because she could enter the Sheng family! If she returns to the Shi family and helps us with the Crown Prince¡¯s temporary interest in her, she could gain some dignity in the future.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Hubby, do you want Qianqian to return home?¡± Song Yuzhi asked. Shi Yaorong momentarily pondered. It would be possible if she would be obedient and stop being stubborn and causing trouble..¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Fantasy Chapter 134: Fantasy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A glint of wickedness flashed in Song Yuzhi¡¯s eyes. Then, she said gently, ¡°Hubby, let Qianqian come home. After all, this is her home. I¡¯m worried about her if she keeps wandering outside.¡± Shi Yaorong thought for a moment. In the room. Shi Muxue finally calmed down after a long time. Her thoughts about Shi Qian shouldn¡¯t affect her. The most important thing now was the experimental competition. She had to perform well and let everyone see her outstanding side. Also, no matter what, she had to enter the research institute under the JE Group. As long as she did it in the research institute, everyone would look at her differently. On the other hand, Shi Qian was just a b*tch played by a young master and a rich man. He was not worthy of being compared to her at all! At this moment, Song Yuzhi pushed the door open and entered. She looked at Shi Muxue while she sat on the bed. Song Yuzhi smiled and asked, ¡°Still angry?¡± Shi Muxue was already feeling much better. ¡°No, that b*tch could never annoy me!!¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, 1 told your father to ask Shi Qian to come home just now.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shi Muxue looked at her in surprise. ¡°Get Shi Qian home?! Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?!!¡± ¡°Mom isn¡¯t spouting nonsense. Xue¡¯er, if you can step on Shi Qian and climb to a higher position, wouldn¡¯t that be genius?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Muxue did not understand. Song Yuzhi devilishly smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that little vixen seduce men? If she returns to the Shi family and lets those men help the Shi family rise, wouldn¡¯t that indirectly help you? ¡°Especially the Sheng family. The family is one of the four influential families with businesses all over. It would bring about earth-shaking changes in the Shi family, even if they just give us some leftovers from their fingers. When the Shi family rises, so will you. You¡¯ve always been outstanding and have a good reputation. In everyone¡¯s eyes, only you are worthy of the word ¡öprecious gold.¡¯ Shi Qian is useless. Even if she comes back, she can¡¯t compare to you. We will just use her.¡± ¡°Ha! Mom, do you think Shi Qian is a fool? She wouldn¡¯t allow us to use her!¡± Shi Muxue sneered. ¡°She hates us to death. She can¡¯t wait for our Shi family to go bankrupt. She wouldn¡¯t help us! ¡°She does hate us, but if your father goes to her and gives her a way out, she will consider it. Who is unwilling to have a family and not return home, wandering outside alone? How couldn¡¯t that be possible?¡± A cold glint flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to come back, and 1 don¡¯t want to see her face at home!¡± The next day. At the king¡¯s garden. The news that Xu Muchen would give a speech at the Imperial University quickly spread throughout the school. At the same time, it caused everyone to speculate. A few people in the computer science classroom discussed this in low voices. ¡°The school invited Xu Muchen twice before, but he didn¡¯t come. Why did he suddenly agree to come this time?¡± ¡°Because his little love is here. He can still go on a date after his speech.¡± ¡°But why do I feel it couldn¡¯t be true between Shi Qian and Xu Muchen? How could a country bumpkin like her know the CEO of a listed company? ¡°Young Master Sheng was able to get close to her because they were in the same school, but how did she hook up with Xu Muchen?¡± ¡°Of course, this kind of person has her methods. Shi Muxue wouldn¡¯t lie, right? She doesn¡¯t have to!¡± ¡°Shi Qian, Shi Muxue. Both have the surname Shi and are from Lan City. Could they be related?¡± ¡°There are many people with the same surname. A country bumpkin and a rich family¡¯s daughter. How can they be related?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Which family doesn¡¯t have one or two poor relatives? I¡¯ve seen them previously talk, and it seems like they knew each other before.¡± A few chatted happily. Jian Ci and Shi Qian suddenly walked into the classroom. Jian Ci glanced at them hatefully, and they guiltily and immediately shut up.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Dare to Try Chapter 135: Dare to Try Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian found a random seat and sat before she took out her phone. She looked t the message Gui Mo had sent her. She fell into deep thought. The other night, Jiang Ci had asked the Hacker Corps to investigate the person who gave him the information about his brother and wanted to find that person. Shi Qian sighed softly. Did this fellow have to go through so much trouble? The momentarily thought then replied to Gui Mo¡¯s message. [Shia Qian: I¡¯m not taking this job.] [Gui Mo: Why?] A few seconds afterward. [Gui Mo: Then what reason should we give for rejecting him?] [Shi Qian: Just there¡¯s no reason.] [Gui Mo: Then I¡¯ll reply to him like this?] [Shi Qian: Mmm¡­] She couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci yet that she was Hacker A. Otherwise, he would be worried that Jiang Chen would harm her incessantly. She would tell Shang Sizhan about her identity so that he would protect her more if Jiang Ci continued to worry. Then he would also know that she had helped Shang Sizhan steal confidential information, especially when she broke her leg. Shang Sizhan would blame her for messing around if he knew about it. In the future, she couldn¡¯t have her freedom anymore. Perhaps, someone would be sent to follow her 24/7 to protect her. Just thoughts about this made her feel restrained. At the Capital University. Beside the square, under the tree-lined road. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei walked together. Jiang Ci¡¯s phone rang. He immediately took out his phone and checked. It was a reply from the Gui Mo Hacker Group rejecting the job order. Jiang Ci looked at the phone screen and exclaimed, ¡°F*ck!¡± Huo Fei looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Ci said, ¡°Gui Mo Hacker Group rejected my job order.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They didn¡¯t give a reason.¡± ¡°F*ck! Could this Gui Mo Hacker Group be crazy? Wouldn¡¯t they want to earn money? Did they find money too slim? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Huo Fei said again. ¡°Try to look for a computer science student. Ask a student to help you find out who gave you the information. I¡¯ll go on your behalf if you¡¯re hesitant.¡± Jiang Ci turned to look at him and said threateningly, ¡°You dare to try!¡± Huo Fei was speechless. The two left afterward. A woman¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind the tree. She stared at the backs of the two men thoughtfully. After a pause, the woman walked toward the computing department. Shi Qian fiddled with her phone when Gui Mo sent another message. [Gui Mo: Alright. We said we have no reason for rejecting him.] Shi Qian smiled and replied. [Shi Qian: Thanks.] Wen Ke¡¯er propped her chin with her hand and suddenly said, ¡°Qianqian, when do you think Xu Muchen will come to our school to give a speech?¡± ¡°You can ask the director if you¡¯re interested.¡± Wen Ke er smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll ask him after class.¡± After class. Wen Ke¡¯er immediately ran to the director¡¯s office. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly stopped when she heard people talked about Shi Qian. The voices of a middle-aged man and woman came from the office. Director: What?! Did you just say Shi Qian and Xu Muchen are illicit lovers? How could that be possible? Woman: The students are spreading the rumor in private. Some students saw Shi Qian and Xu Muchen appear at the hotel together one weekend.¡± Director: Then¡­ So Xu Muchen suddenly agreed to give a speech this year because of Shi Qian from our department? Woman: That¡¯s probably the reason. Otherwise, why would he suddenly agree to it this time when he kept rejecting us? In any case, this matter has spread like wildfire. Wouldn¡¯t other universities laugh at us if this matter is correct? People would say we relied on a mistress just to invite Xu Muchen.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Defamation Chapter 136: The Defamation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The director momentarily pondered and said, ¡°These are just rumors. There¡¯s no real evidence. 1 don¡¯t think they¡¯re true. Moreover, we finally managed to invite Xu Muchen over. We can¡¯t possibly stop him from coming because of this rumor. 1 think we should act according to the arrangements.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er suddenly pushed the door open and walked toward the director. ¡°The director is right.¡± Immediately after, Wen Ke¡¯er looked at the woman and said, ¡°Director Zhuang, how can you believe those rumors without evidence?¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face darkened when she saw Wen Ke¡¯er barged in and rebuked her. ¡°Who allowed you to come in just like that?!¡± Ke¡¯er paused momentarily, snorted coldly, and mocked. ¡°What evidence do you need? Do some matter a good example? ¡°Everyone knew Wen Yiran knelt before Shi Qian and begged to spare her. ¡°However, considering the person behind Shi Qian and Sheng Xu had always been helping Shi Qian, the school leaders had ignored this matter. ¡°Director Zhuang doesn¡¯t care about the students, but she only knows vastly about gossip.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er sneered and spoke again. ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er, what did you say?!¡± Zhuang Shuyu was furious. ¡°Director Zhuang, you heard what I said clearly.¡± Zhuang Shuyu was the head of the Chemistry Department. She was divorced because her husband cheated on her. She considered herself single. She hated most in life the mistresses who have no abilities but to rely on their vixen faces, seduce lustful men, and ruin other families. At the same time, she would briskly encroach around such matters. In Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s eyes, Shi Qian was this kind of person. She has no abilities and would rely on her vixen face to seduce men everywhere. Zhuang Shuyu even did things that bullied others. She was simply disgusting. And Wen Ke¡¯er relied on a mistress to make a comeback, Zhuang Shuyu felt even more disgusted. She pointed toward the door. At this moment, the head of the Computer Science Department, Tan Weiming, said, ¡°Wen Ke¡¯er, how can you talk to Director Zhuang like that?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Tan Weiming, and her tone softened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Tan. I shouldn¡¯t have barged in like this. I just didn¡¯t want anyone to slander Shi Qian.¡± She spoke and bowed to Tan Weiming. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± With that, she turned around and left the office. Tan Weiming looked at Zhuang Shuyu. Zhuang Shuyu suddenly stood up from her chair. Her attitude was hostile. ¡°Director Tan, you can go ahead with your work. I won¡¯t say much. Shi Muxue from our department is representing the school in the competition. She hasn¡¯t been in a good state recently, so I¡¯d better go and talk to her.¡± With that, Zhuang Shuyu left the office to look for her best student, Shi Muxue. Shi Qian waited for Wen Ke¡¯er in the square. She suddenly saw her rushed out angrily. She immediately raised her eyebrows. She approached her and asked, ¡°Ke¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Xu Muchen isn¡¯t coming?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Ke¡¯er wanted to say something but hesitated, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so angry!!¡± ¡°Xu Muchen isn¡¯t coming?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er looked at her and momentarily hesitated before she explained. ¡°I arrived at Director Tan¡¯s office when 1 heard Director Zhuang talking inside. She said that you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°She¡­ She said that you¡¯re Xu Muchen¡¯s lover. And that you went to the hotel together one weekend. She¡¯s a lunatic to believe such a rumor. You and Xu Muchen can¡¯t even get along!¡± Shi Qian sneered when she heard this. ¡°So there were such rumors recently.¡± During this period, she interacted with Xu Muchen at one time when Absolute Subversion held a press conference at the Green Field Hotel. That day was Shi Muxue¡¯s birthday party also, and they met¡­. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Do You Want to Play Something More Excitement? Chapter 137: Do You Want to Play Something More Excitement? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Are you alright? I don¡¯t know why someone would believe such a nonsensical thing. And Director Zhuang, she even has such poor judgment.¡± She had heard about Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s matter. Zhuang Shuyu found that her husband had an affair with a young mistress and bore two sons. Zhuang Shuyu had always been proud. She decisively divorced her husband and lived alone with her daughter. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s husband was also ruthless. He favored sons over daughters and never cared about his daughter after the divorce. Her daughter hated everything here and went abroad to study. She wouldn¡¯t usually return home. This made Zhuang Shuyu extremely sensitive and disgusted with this kind of thing. However, she did not know that her favorite student, Shi Muxue¡¯s mother, Song Yuzhi, was a mistress. The two even used despicable means to chase away the first wife¡¯s daughter. Shi Qian smiled calmly. Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue into her office and asked with concern, ¡°Muxue, how are the preparations going? You seem to be in a good state. Are you under too much pressure?¡± Shi Muxue smiled and said gently, ¡°There¡¯s pressure, but don¡¯t worry, Director. I¡¯ve already adjusted my condition recently. 1¡¯11 bring honor to you and the school.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue, and her mood sparingly improved. She said gratefully, ¡°Alright, work hard. Muxue, you¡¯re a good girl. You have a good family background, a good personality, and you¡¯re smart. You¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡°Okay, I will work hard.¡± Shi Muxue looked obedient and motivated. She momentarily paused and said, ¡°Director, what do you think¡­ After graduation, how about 1 join the JE Group Research Institute?¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise when she heard this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Muxue asked immediately. ¡°Do you also think it¡¯s impossible?¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s great that you think like this. Although it¡¯s a place that many people dream of entering, as long as you work hard, nothing is impossible.¡± This was the first time Shi Muxue had expressed her thoughts and received Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s affirmation. This made her even more confident. ¡°This is also my dream, and 1 am willing to do my best for this dream.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said gently. ¡°If you need my help in the future, just let me know, although¡­ I did not come from a wealthy family, but I still have some connections in the capital.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Zhuang. I am even more confident because of your encouragement.¡± Shi Muxue smiled and left Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s office. Although Zhuang Shuyu said she did not come from a wealthy family, Shi Muxue had heard from Su Jinxuan that this woman was something else. She didn¡¯t know why she was something else, but she knew that this woman would help her in the future. Beside the lake in the Botanical Garden. Shi Qian sat lazily on the bench and looked at the calm lake. She held a few small stones and threw them into the lake. Wen Ke¡¯er sat beside her. At this moment, she was not in the mood to play games. She looked at the lake like Shi Qian. Sheng Xu walked over with another boy. Wen Ke¡¯er noticed them first. The boy gave Wen Ke¡¯er a look that indicated for her to leave. Wen Ke¡¯er momentarily hesitated before she stood and walked to the side. Sheng Xu sat down beside Shi Qian and stared at the lake silently for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Are you sad?¡± Shi Qian threw out the last stone in her hand and replied indifferently, ¡°No, I¡¯m just bored.¡± ¡°Bored!¡± Sheng Xu turned to look at her and smiled.. ¡°Then do you want to play something exciting?¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Hacker Invasion Chapter 138: Hacker Invasion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian glanced at him from the side and did not say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the excitement between a man and a woman.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She didn¡¯t imply the stimulation as well. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Nightless City to race tonight? There¡¯s a track there. People often race there at night. How about the speed and passion under the night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. ¡°Do you like shooting? How about a live match or an escape room?¡± Sheng Xu asked again. Shi Qian turned to look at him and chuckled. ¡°Sheng Xu, what do you want now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. 1 just saw that you were sad. I wanted to bring you out to have some fun.¡± ¡°Which eye of yours can tell that I¡¯m sad?¡± ¡°I can see it with both eyes.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She was just bored. She didn¡¯t deserve to be sad because of Muxue¡¯s tricks. However, she roughly knew why Xu Muchen came to the Imperial University to give a speech. He probably heard some rumors. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and looked at the lake again. She smiled and said, ¡°Then your eyesight isn¡¯t that good.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Shi Qian paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Thank you.¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to this woman. ¡°How did you become friends with Jiang Ci?¡± He asked curiously. Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°He fought with a group of people and never fought. 1 saved him and beat up that group of people. We fought a few more times afterward¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sheng Xu nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s because you saved his life. No wonder¡­¡± ¡°No wonder what?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°No wonder Jiang Ci is so nice to you.¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡®He probably wants to marry you.¡¯ Shi Qian glanced at him and looked at the time on her watch. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to class. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian stood up and looked at Wen Ke¡¯er, who was not far away. ¡°Ke¡¯er, let¡¯s go-¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er immediately came over and left with Shi Qian. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back thoughtfully. The boy returned to Sheng Xu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Xu, although this Shi Qian is beautiful, she¡¯s too insensible. Look at her attitude towards you.¡± Sheng Xu glared at him. ¡°I like it when she¡¯s so good at being a woman.¡± In the evening, Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Yan Yi run toward the Intelligence Department while she answered the phone. ¡°Zhui Ying, your skin has been f*cking itchy recently. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Master Zhan will beat you to death?¡± ¡°Yan Yi!¡± Shi Qian immediately called out to him. Yan Yi immediately turned around when he heard her. ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Qian walked to his side and asked. ¡°Shadow Chaser, how did you get a new one?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yan Yi hesitated. Shi Qian frowned. ¡°Zhui Ying still tracked down Hacker A today. Due to a moment of carelessness, he allowed other hackers to break into the network of the King¡¯s Garden.¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Qian immediately turned around and ran toward the Intelligence Department. ¡°Hey, Miss Qianqian!¡± Yan Yi immediately caught up. However, he wasn¡¯t able to catch Shi Qian¡¯s speed. In a short while, Shi Qian entered the core area of the Intelligence Department. Zhui Ying and a few others quickly checked the network of the King¡¯s Garden to see if the other hackers had secretly planted a virus. The others tracked the hackers. Shi Qian walked behind Shadow Chaser and looked at the computer screen.. She then asked, ¡°When did the hackers attack the King¡¯s Graden network?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Miss Qian Is a Big Boss Chapter 139: Miss Qian Is a Big Boss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± Zhui Ying¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he answered. Why would he still answer this woman¡¯s question at this time? The consequences would be unimaginable if he couldn¡¯t anticipate the hackers on time, and they utterly have planted a virus in the King¡¯s Garden network. ¡°Ten minutes! ¡°That had been a long time!¡± She had to quickly investigate whether hackers had successfully planted the virus and whether they had stolen the secret of the King¡¯s Garden. Just as she was about to ask Zhui Ying to move aside, he spoke first, ¡°Miss Qianqian, this matter is serious. 1 can¡¯t satisfy your curiosity at this time. You should go somewhere else to play.¡± Zhui Ying¡¯s attitude was hostile. He felt that Shi Qian was unreasonable to come here to play at this time. Of course, part of the reason was his anxiety and self-blame. Master Zhan would punish him if his negligence caused perilous consequences. He would die a thousand deaths. ¡°Play!¡± Shi Qian glared at Zhui Ying. This guy shouted at her to play! She was here to clean up his mess! At this moment, Yan Yi and Baili Xi walked in together. They heard the words of Shadow Chaser. Yan Yi looked at Shi Qian and advised. ¡°Miss Qianqian, this is a serious matter. You should let Zhui Ying handle the proper matters first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deal with official matters.¡± Shi Qian was too lazy to argue with him. As she spoke, she looked at the man beside Zhui Ying. ¡°You, get out of the way!¡± The man was puzzled. Zhui Ying¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Miss Qianqian, the situation is serious. Please don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Although he did not like Shi Qian very much in the past, he did not hate her either. He still respects her. Because she was still sensible. However, he did not expect her to be so stubborn this time! This woman must be in a relationship with Master Zhan. Master Zhan doted on her too much. So she was so arrogant. Zhui Ying was furious, but he could not say anything. After all, she was Master Zhan¡¯s woman now. He only hoped Master Zhan could quickly see this woman¡¯s true colors. Baili Xi also felt Shi Qian had gone sparingly overboard this time. The hackers¡¯ threat on the King¡¯s Garden network was something vital. ¡°Qianqian, leave it to the professionals, and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Yan Yi also frowned slightly. Shi Qian was usually quite sensible. But what was wrong with her today? The trouble she would have caused could ruin the entire King¡¯s Garden network! ¡°Miss Qianqian! You¡­¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t wait for Yan Yi to finish. She directly pulled the man beside Zhui Ying. He was sparingly slow, and she sat down. The man she pulled away did not look too good. Although Shi Qian studied computer science, hacking skills were not something a student like her could master. ¡°Miss Qianqian, stop fooling around! We¡¯re facing a very powerful hacker! The consequences will be deadly if we¡¯re too careless!¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t mind anyone and only worked on her own. Her fair and slender fingers landed on the keyboard and quickly operated under everyone¡¯s confused and angry gazes. Their doubts and angry gazes gradually turned into shock afterward. Shi Qian used some unknown method to quickly scan the entire network system of the King¡¯s Garden. She also successfully found the invisible virus the hacker had planted. Shi Qian¡¯s sharp gaze stared at the computer screen as he muttered, ¡°As expected, he used this method.¡± Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. She instantly removed the virus and shattered it after she accurately found it. Zhui Ying sat at the side and subconsciously stopped his work. He looked at Shi Qian¡¯s actions in a daze and was so shocked that he could not speak. The man Shi Qian had pushed away looked at her in shock and then at the computer screen. ¡°That operation was too superb! ¡°Miss Qianqian is a big boss!¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Could It Be Hacker A? Chapter 140: Could It Be Hacker A? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian finally stopped her intrusion. She had successfully removed the virus and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay now. ¡°Fortunately, the hackers only planted the virus, and you discovered it before they could steal the secrets. However, a loophole had already appeared in the firewall. You had to fix and re-encrypt it.¡± After a pause, she turned to look at Zhui Ying. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Shadow Chaser nodded subconsciously. Zhui Ying regained his senses after Shi Qian startled him and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian! You¡­You¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at Zhui Ying. ¡°What about me? Why do you insist on finding Hacker A? You¡¯re not her match, so how can you find her?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was wrong.¡± His attitude was utterly sincere. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to be a hacker as well and to be so proficient! Shadow Chaser suddenly felt that he had been very laughable before. Miss Qianqian was a rare treasure, but he treated her like a vase. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize your mistake. I won¡¯t tell Master Zhan about this. However, you have to promise not to make any more mistakes in the future.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! A mistake is a mistake. This time, it¡¯s my negligence. I¡¯ll go and receive my punishment from Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Zhui Ying was in charge of the King¡¯s Garden¡¯s network. His skills were average, although he had some skills. Shi Qian glanced at his frail body and said, ¡°Are you sure? Then you might not die. But you would lose a layer of skin.¡± Master Zhan¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall was no joke. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Zhui Ying said firmly. Shi Qian did not say anything else. Yan Yi and Baili Xi finally regained their senses. The two could tell from Zhui Ying¡¯s shocked face and attitude that Shi Qian was an expert, although the two did not know anything about hacking. She was even more proficient than Zhui Ying. ¡°Miss Qianqian, are you a hacker too?¡± Yan Yi asked. Since they had already seen it, Shi Qian couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Baili Xi suddenly laughed. ¡°So Qianqian was the one who hid her skills.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said humbly, ¡°1 study computer science.¡± Zhui Ying looked at Shi Qian with a complicated gaze. His lips moved as if he wanted to ask something, but he did not open his mouth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Shi Qian stood afterward. Zhui Ying immediately stood up and nodded sincerely and respectfully. ¡°Miss Qianqian, take care.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Shi Qian turned around and left. Yan Yi followed Shi Qian out of the Intelligence Department. Zhui Ying steadily looked at the back of the woman until she disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Qian Qian to be an expert!¡± The man beside her muttered. ¡°She¡¯s a big shot, but he¡¯s been hiding by our side for so long.¡± After a pause, the man retracted his gaze and looked at Zhui Ying. ¡°By the way, Boss, do you think Miss Qianqian is Hacker A? ¡°If Miss Qianqian were Hacker A, then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem whether she gives Master Zhan confidential information. Why would she hide her identity?¡± Zhui Ying retracted his gaze. He had wanted to ask Shi Qian if she were Hacker A, but she remembered she had been hiding her identity as a hacker all this time, so he did not ask. Zhui Ying said afterward, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not worry about this. We continue to track down the hacker and fix the loophole as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man returned to his seat and continued to work. Baili Xi and Yan Yi accompanied Shi Qian toward the villa.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Master Zhans Reaction Chapter 141: Master Zhan¡¯s Reaction Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Yi couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Miss Qianqian, your hacking skills are so good. Why did you keep this from Master Zhan?¡± Bail! Xi also asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianqian. Why have you been hiding it from Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian scratched her head and sighed softly. ¡°At first, I was afraid that if I told him, Master Zhan would suspect me to have ulterior motives for staying in the King¡¯s Garden. 1 feared he would chase me away, so I kept quiet. ¡°After that, I wanted to find a chance to tell him, but he was busy these two years. In addition, he didn¡¯t want me to work for him, so 1 didn¡¯t find a chance to tell him.¡± Bail! Xi said again, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ uhm.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be Hacker A, right? You couldn¡¯t be that international agents and Interpol have been searching for seven years, right? Were you the one who sent Master Zhan confidential information?!¡± Shi Qian could no longer hide the truth. She nodded. Bail! Xi was speechless. Yan Yi was speechless. She finally revealed the truth! The two were shocked to hear Shi Qian say it, although they had already guessed it a while back. The girl before them was the internationally renowned Hacker A! Bail! Xi looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ How old?¡± ¡°Twelve years old,¡± Shi Qian replied calmly. ¡°Then why did you hack the entire M Nation security?¡± ¡°I just find it exciting.¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Yan Yi was at a loss of speech. That startled Bail! Xi as well. The three walked toward the villa facade. Shang Sizhan¡¯s car had just stopped. Then, Shang Sizhan got out of the car. Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. Bail! Yi and Yan Yi nodded. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the three and finally landed on Shi Qian. He asked, ¡°You went to the bamboo forest to play again.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s not.¡± Shi Qian spoke and walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side. She looked at him. ¡°Master Zhan, I have something to tell you.¡± Baili Xi and Yan Yi already knew she was Hacker A, and so did Zhui Ying and the Intelligence Department. They already knew. She could no longer hide this from Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan momentarily looked at her and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the two of them entered the villa. Baili Yi looked at Yan Yi. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll go back first. Tell Zhui Ying to visit my place if he was badly beaten. I could give him medicine.¡± Yan Yi was speechless. He looked sideways at Baili Xi, ¡°Can¡¯t you just hope for something better?¡± Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°That will depend on Qianqian¡¯s performance.¡± He knew Shi Qian would plead for mercy for him. Baili Xi returned to his territory while Yan Yi entered the villa. Beside the vast French window. Shang Sizhan took off his suit jacket, tidied it up sparingly, and set aside his things. Then, he sat on the sofa with Shi Qian beside him. Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at the girl beside him. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Shi Qian lowered her eyes and spoke slowly. Her tone carried a hint of apology. ¡°Master Zhan¡­I¡¯ve been hiding something from you for a long time.¡± She looked up at him. Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to wait for her to continue. ¡°I¡¯m a hacker.¡± Shi Qian continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. Seven years ago, they attacked all of M Nation¡¯s security¡­ 1 am Hacker A.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. He said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. The monstrous big boss¡¯ reaction was too calm! He didn¡¯t believe her.. Did he think she was joking? Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Dont Say Thank You Chapter 142: Don¡¯t Say Thank You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian blinked and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°You¡­ Do you not believe me?¡± ¡°No, I believe you.¡± ¡®He believed me! ¡®But his reaction was too calm!¡¯ Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and marveled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too calm? Aren¡¯t you shocked at all?¡± ¡°Sparingly.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan had already guessed she could be Hacker A. So he was not too shocked. What shocked him was that she suddenly told him about it. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s calm expression and didn¡¯t know if she should explain herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡± She asked after a few seconds. ¡°Why did 1 hide it from you? Don¡¯t you suspect that I have some ulterior motive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. He momentarily paused. His smile was tarnished. His expression became more solemn. ¡°Nothing else matters as long as you are mine, granting you have ulterior motives.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. He meant that he wouldn¡¯t care, even if someone else sent her to spy. As long as she was his and she stayed by his side. Shi Qian¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and there was an indescribable feeling. She did not need to explain anything because he did not care. He only wanted her to stay by his side. After a few seconds, Shi Qian slowly said, ¡°Master Zhan, thank you.¡± Shang Sizhan heard this and suddenly frowned. Displeasure shrouded his face. Shi Qian was stunned. He was fine just now, so why had he frowned so quickly? Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her cute chin, and his tone was sparingly authoritative. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t ever say that word to me again.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian was momentarily startled before she asked, ¡°Thank you?¡± She was not allowed to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to him again. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Shang Sizhan let go of her chin and said, ¡°But why did you suddenly decide to tell me you¡¯re a hacker?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ This¡­ Because¡­¡± Shi Qian stammered, not knowing how to start. She didn¡¯t want to snitch behind others¡¯ backs! Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her and did not blink. It was like he knew the answer. Just as Shi Qian was at a loss for an answer, Yan Yi suddenly came over. ¡°Master Zhan¡­ Someone wants to meet you.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi and then at Shi Qian as if he had guessed something. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi turned around and went outside. Shi Qian looked toward the door. ¡®Zhui Ying was probably here to receive his punishment from Master Zhan.¡¯ She retracted her gaze and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, Shadow Chaser happened today. A little mistake, but it didn¡¯t cause any adverse consequences¡­¡± Shang Sizhan interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°So you exposed your identity as a hacker because of this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. At this moment, Zhui Ying had already walked before Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian. Zhui Ying looked at the two and nodded guiltily. ¡°Master Zhan, this subordinate made a mistake. Please punish me.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Zhui Ying. His handsome face suddenly turned serious and cold. He said coldly afterward, ¡°Zhui Ying, my words have already turned a deaf ear to you.¡± There was no need to ask for the reason. Shang Sizhan could guess that Shadow Chaser had neglected his work because he continued investigating Hacker A. ¡°1 dare not!¡± Zhui Ying immediately said. I know I was wrong. Please punish me..¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Come Over to Sleep Chapter 143: Come Over to Sleep Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s cold side profile. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Zhui Ying had indeed made a mistake by disobeying orders. The King¡¯s Garden had strict rules. She could not interfere with Master Zhan¡¯s authority because of her relationship with him. It was good to let Zhui Ying remember. This time, she had coincidentally come back and met him, which was why she had resolved the crisis in time. If she was not around, or if Zhui Ying had not discovered the hacker in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Shang Sizhan looked at Zhui Ying and said coldly, ¡°Go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive your punishment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow Chaser left afterward. Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian and suddenly asked, ¡°You wanted to plead for him just now?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. He had seen through her without saying anything! ¡°Uh¡­ There was a moment, but¡­¡± Shi Qian momentarily smiled and said, ¡°I thought about it and felt that Zhui Ying should learn his lesson.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled, seemingly satisfied with her answer. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°You were the one who did Jiang Chen¡¯s thing, am I right?¡± It wasn¡¯t a question. It was an assertion. The smile on Shi Qian¡¯s face froze at the mention of Jiang Ci. She looked at him guiltily and nodded. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous again!¡¯ ¡°Who else did you help?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°No, just you and Jiang Ci.¡± Shi Qian immediately replied. ¡°Me and Jiang Ci!¡± Shang Sizhan muttered. The man¡¯s expression was unfathomable, and no one could tell his emotions. Shi Qian thought about this sentence carefully. There should be no problem. Even if she helped Jiang Ci get a secret that could threaten Jiang Chen, it didn¡¯t mean anything. Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and dark eyes looked at her and asked, ¡°Am 1 the same as Jiang Ci in your heart?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®He was indeed jealous!¡¯ Shang Sizhan thought the same as Jiang Ci in her heart. How was that possible?! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different. How can it be the same? I only treat Jiang Ci as a good friend.¡± But you¡¯re different,¡± she said seriously after a pause. ¡°You mean something different to me. 1¡¯11 be grateful to you for the rest of my life.¡± She was very grateful to Shang Sizhan. She really wouldn¡¯t know where she would have gone from now if she hadn¡¯t met him at that time or if he hadn¡¯t asked her to stay. Shang Sizhan stared at the girl. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. No one could see through his emotions. Gratitude! Her feelings for him were only gratitude! Shang Sizhan felt his chest tighten. Shi Qian thought that Shang Sizhan was jealous again. He was unhappy about her help with Jiang Ci. ¡°Master Zhan, I think couples should trust each other. There are so many beautiful women in JE Group. I¡¯ve never suspected you of being with any woman.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. That night. Shi Qian went through the design of the game¡¯s boss. Then she went to take a shower before going to bed. Someone pushed the door open just as she was about to turn off the lights. Then, Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender figure appeared at the door. ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. ¡®Why was the demon here again?¡¯ Shang Sizhan wore a black silk nightgown. He closed the door and walked towards her. Shi Qian stared at him without blinking until he sat next to her. ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°I came over to sleep.¡± His tone was flirtatious. Shi Qian was speechless. How direct.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Feelings Can Be Born Over Time Chapter 144: Feelings Can Be Born Over Time Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly called her name, his voice very soft. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Shang Sizhan placed his hand on the girl¡¯s cheek. He slid his thumb across her lips as he said solemnly, ¡°Anyway, we have a long time ahead of us. Your feelings for me are not in a hurry. I can accept that feelings will grow over time.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Love over time? What do you mean?¡± Shang Sizhan smiled evilly, ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Before Shi Qian could react, the man¡¯s hand had already slid to the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers. The lights went out afterward. The silver moonlight outside the window shone through the white curtains. It illuminated the room. The next day. Shi Qian struggled to get up at the last moment. She wanted to go out directly. But an evildoer forced her to finish her breakfast before he could send her to school. Shi Qian emerged from the car and walked into the school. Shang Sizhan¡¯s words the other night flooded her mind. ¡®Feelings grow over time. They don¡¯t need to rush.¡¯ Shang Sizhan felt she had no feelings for him just because she helped Jiang Ci! She had explained several times. Jiang Ci was like a brother to her. Moreover, how could he have fallen in love with her if she had no feelings for him? How could she have let him do whatever he wanted? She would have resisted long ago! Resistance might not be helpful¡­ But it also proved her attitude! Shi Qian¡¯s cheeks felt sparingly hot as she thought of her tragic appearance the other night. She walked near the computer science department. A few people headed towards the auditorium. Shi Qian looked at the crowd, slightly puzzled. At this moment, Wen Ke¡¯er ran toward her. ¡°Qianqian, Xu Muchen came to school so quickly.¡± ¡°Xu Muchen is here! Is he giving a speech today?¡± Shi Qian asked. Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes, he was supposed to come the day after tomorrow. 1 could not know why he suddenly changed it to today. Director Tan only informed everyone this morning. Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see the news.¡± Shi Qian replied. She woke up in the morning. All she could think about in the car was Shang Sizhan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t even look at her phone to see if there was any news. ¡°Then¡­ Shall we go together?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er smiled, and the two went over together. No matter what, she would never believe those rumors. The auditorium was almost crowded when they arrived. Only two empty seats next to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe at the front were available at first glance. She didn¡¯t know if it was because no one dared to sit there or if Sheng Xu didn¡¯t want anyone to sit there. Shi Qian turned to look for a seat. Lu Sizhe suddenly noticed her and said, ¡°Shi Qian, come over here.¡± Then, Sheng Xu looked at her. Many gazes fell on Shi Qian with different expressions. Most people still wanted to see if Shi Qian would avoid danger in front of her sugar daddy, Xu Muchen, and keep a distance from Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe and walked to the front row. ¡°Ke¡¯er, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Two empty seats were on both sides of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. Shi Qian walked over to Lu Sizhe and sat down lazily. Wen Ke¡¯er sat next to her. A hint of displeasure flashed across Sheng Xu¡¯s handsome face when Shi Qian sat next to Lu Sizhe. Sheng Xu glared at Lu Sizhe. Lu Sizhe shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°Admit it, I¡¯m more charming than you.¡± ¡°Change seats,¡± Sheng Xu glared at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to change,¡± Lu Sizhe said lazily. Sheng Xu incessantly stared at him. Lu Sizhe would have died on the spot if looks could kill.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Xu Muchen Arrives at Imperial University Chapter 145: Xu Muchen Arrives at Imperial University Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a while, Lu Sizhe couldn¡¯t stand Sheng Xu. He stared at him. ¡°F*ck! I give up. I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± Lu Sizhe stood up. Then, the two switched positions. Sheng Xu sat beside Shi Qian and smiled smugly. ¡°Childish.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him. Black lines filled Sheng Xu¡¯s forehead¡­ Sometimes, he wanted to kidnap Shi Qian and bring her home to teach her a lesson. Shi Muxue fixed her gaze on Shi Qian and Sheng Xu¡¯s backs. She told herself repeatedly to stay calm. ¡®This b*tch cannot distract me for the time being.¡¯ She retracted her gaze and tried to remain calm and look at the podium. She would plan for Shi Qian and Xu Muchen¡¯s relationship after she participates in the competition to bag an award. She would make Shi Qian a rat everyone would curse at. The host went up on stage after a while. He invited Xu Muchen to give a speech after a brief introduction. Xu Muchen wore a black suit. He was handsome, mature, and steady. He had the aura of a business elite. ¡°Hello, students. 1 am Xu Muchen.¡± He started an eloquent and humorous speech. Xu Muchen attracted most of the audience. There was admiration, respect, and passion. Of course, some gossipy onlookers went to observe Shi Qian¡¯s reaction. Shi Qian leaned back lazily in her seat. Her exquisite little face was calm and indifferent as she looked at the podium. One could not see emotions. She seemed sparingly sleepy if one looked closely! That wasn¡¯t the attitude one should have towards a sugar daddy! She should at least show some admiration, even if she pretended. Moreover, Xu Muchen was charming, the mature charm of a successful man. It was time for questions afterward. In the beginning, the students asked questions related to starting a business or the future development of Chuangyue. Some even asked if they could go for an interview at Chuangyue after graduation. Xu Muchen answered each. At this moment, a girl suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°President Xu, do you know the campus belle of our school?¡± The entire place fell silent as he heard this. The school leaders in the front row looked at the girl with different expressions. The stares didn¡¯t move the girl. She looked straight at Xu Muchen and waited for his answer. The rumors puzzled many whether they were true, although some didn¡¯t dare to ask. Shi Muxue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Smiles engulfed her eyes. Shi Qian¡¯s face was still expressionless as she leaned lazily against the seat as if this topic had nothing to do with her. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Xu Muchen and then at Shi Qian. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were also indifferent. Xu Muchen smiled slightly and replied calmly, ¡°I do.¡± The audience sighed afterward. Xu Muchen knew Shi Qian! He even said it so directly! So arrogant! The two could have avoided the risk of saying they did not know each other if they had that kind of relationship. Everyone looked at Xu Muchen on the stage curiously. They waited for him to continue. At this moment, Xu Muchen¡¯s gaze turned toward Shi Qian while she sat in the front row. He nodded slightly and said respectfully, ¡°That would be Miss Shi.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied indifferently. Everyone was speechless. Xu Muchen had a very respectful attitude toward Shi Qian! ¡°What was going on?¡± Even the school leaders were stunned and subconsciously looked at Shi Qian. The woman who raised the question was also surprised. She initially thought Xu Muchen would say that he didn¡¯t know her. She prepared to ask about the rumors together at the hotel if they didn¡¯t know each other. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Muchen to answer that he knew her! Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Whats Their Relationship? Chapter 146: What¡¯s Their Relationship? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The girl was stunned for a moment before she asked again, ¡°Then may 1 ask¡­ What¡¯s your relationship?¡± Xu Muchen retracted his gaze and looked at the crowd. He continued to speak. ¡°During my speech just now, I mentioned a noble person to everyone. There wouldn¡¯t be the breakthrough of this current ¡®Absolute Subversion¡¯ without this person. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be me today, the Xu Muchen everyone is fortunate enough to know.¡± ¡°Noble?¡± The girl was even more confused. Everyone in the crowd looked surprised and bewildered. Xu Muxue subconsciously clenched her fists. Gloom starkly invaded her face. ¡°You mean Shi Qian helped you or Chuangyue before?¡± The girl asked again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The girl was about to ask more, but Xu Muchen¡¯s female assistant suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. President Xu has already answered your question just now. Please understand that this is not a personal interview.¡± The girl thought for a moment and looked at Xu Muchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Xu. I¡¯m a student of the Department of News, and I like to verify facts. Please understand, and thank you for your answer.¡± Xu Muchen looked at the girl and smiled. ¡°1 like your courage and straightforwardness. I believe that you will become an excellent journalist in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Xu.¡± The girl smiled. The rumor that Shi Qian was Xu Muchen¡¯s lover changed after the speech. It wasn¡¯t the first time Xu Muchen had mentioned that Chuangyue was where he was today because he met a benefactor. He reiterated it in several media interviews before. However, no one would have thought that Shi Qian was the benefactor Xu Muchen had mentioned. Most were shocked and envious. Of course, some didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is that possible? Absolute Subversion was a game that was released three years ago. Shi Qian was only a child three years ago! She was only fifteen or sixteen years old. How could she help Xu Muchen? What could she help him with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t Shi Qian in the countryside previously? How could he have met Xu Muchen and helped him? Could it be that Xu Muchen went to the countryside to look for inspiration three years ago and met Shi Qian, who was growing vegetables? So he had the inspiration and developed the Absolute Subversion, haha.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wonder. That¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that Shi Qian can help Xu Muchen with anything. Xu Muchen could have just purposively said that to cover up their true relationship.¡± The speech was over afterward. Xu Muchen walked down from the podium and stood before Shi Qian, his attitude still respectful. ¡°Miss Shi, I want to talk to you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and stood up. She looked around and considered where she should go. Sheng Xu suddenly told a boy behind him, ¡°Tell everyone to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Xu.¡± The boy immediately asked everyone around them to leave. A few school leaders stood far away. They still had to entertain Xu Muchen later. In an instant, only a few people remained in the auditorium. Sheng Xu still sat in his chair. He looked at Xu Muchen with his legs crossed. Lu Sizhe was also curious about the relationship between Xu Muchen and Shi Qian. Wen Ke¡¯er sat at the side and looked at the two in a daze. She had been startled for a long time. Shi Qian walked towards the podium and left Sheng Xu and the others after everyone cleared the auditorium. She couldn¡¯t stand Sheng Xu¡¯s arrogant look at Xu Muchen. Besides, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Xu to know much about her. Xu Muchen followed Shi Qian over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked as she stood by the podium..¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: A Noble Person Chapter 147: A Noble Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Muchen told Shi Qian that someone had sent a private message to his wife¡¯s Weibo. This person slandered them for having an ambiguous relationship. He decided to give a speech at the Imperial University when he found out to clarify this matter before everyone. However, he could not say that Shi Qian was the Absolute Subversion designer without her permission. Shi Qian understood and immediately said, ¡°Mmm, 1 understand. Let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being.¡± ¡°By the way, I found the IP address that sent my wife the private message. It¡¯s a girl from Imperial University.¡± As Xu Muchen spoke, he took out his phone and showed it to Shi Qian. It was a screenshot of a private message that Shi Muxue had sent to Xu Muchen¡¯s wife, Ayleen. Shi Qian glanced at it and said, ¡°1 know.¡± That day was Shi Muxue¡¯s birthday party, so she must have seen her at Green Field Hotel. Shi Muxue must have spread this news on purpose. Xu Muchen didn¡¯t say anything more when Shi Qian appeared to know who framed her. ¡°I should leave and get busy first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, you can go.¡± Xu Muchen nodded and said, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Shi.¡± He turned around afterward and walked toward the shocked school leaders. A few senior school leaders had seen countless people. They looked at Xu Muchen¡¯s respectful attitude toward Shi Qian and could confirm they were not in a relationship like the rumors said. At the same time, everyone was even more curious. He didn¡¯t know what she had done to make Xu Muchen call her a noble and treat her with such respect. Shi Qian and the others left the auditorium. Wen Ke¡¯er finally returned to her senses. As she walked, she looked at her and asked, ¡°Qianqian, you are the noble person Xu Muchen mentioned before! You¡­ You¡¯re amazing! ¡°I would have suspected that you were the mysterious designer behind Absolute Subversion if you weren¡¯t only 16 years old three years ago!¡± She finished speaking. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and another boy looked at Shi Qian. The same suspicion spun in their minds. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°How could that be possible?¡± ¡°I was just saying.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er giggled. A few walked towards the computer. In one corner, outside the auditorium. Shi Muxue walked with two girls. She looked at the backs of Shi Qian and her companions. Flames of hatred hid in her eyes. One could never extinguish the fire. ¡®A noble person! ¡®Shi Qian was Xu Muchen¡¯s benefactor! ¡®How could that b*tch do that? How could she have done that?¡¯ Shi Muxue narrowed her eyes. She had to find out where Shi Qian had gone after she left the Shi family four years ago and who she was with now! She pondered shortly. Zhuang Shuyu walked towards Shi Muxue. ¡°Muxue.¡± Shi Muxue immediately adjusted her emotions and turned to look at Zhuang Shuyu. She smiled and said, ¡°Director.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled and walked up to her. Shi Muxue said gently, ¡°I¡¯m looking at Shi Qian. She¡¯s amazing. She¡¯s completely different from when she was in Lan City.¡± Although Zhuang Shuyu did not watch Xu Muchen¡¯s speech, she saw what happened. ¡°You knew her before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded and smiled innocently. ¡°We¡¯re ail from Lan City. She used to¡­ She was mischievous and often stayed in the countryside.¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect her to become famous when she entered the Imperial Capital. She got to know so many people and even got to know a big shot like Xu Muchen.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and sneered. ¡°Naughty! 1 think she¡¯s a problem girl! This kind of ignorant and incompetent girl could only rely on her face to get to know some big shots..¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Green Teas Performance Chapter 148: Green Tea¡¯s Performance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuang Shuyu retracted her gaze and looked at Muxue. ¡°Muxue, although you two know each other, it is best that you don¡¯t interact with girls like her. Regardless of how many wealthy men she knows, she is just a plaything in the end. You are different from her. Your future is bright.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Yes, Director. Don¡¯t worry. I have my own goals and dreams. 1 will work hard to achieve them.¡± ¡°What a good child!¡± Zhuang Shuyu gratefully said. After saying a few words, Zhuang Shuyu left. The girl beside Shi Muxue excitedly said, ¡°Muxue, Director Zhuang really likes you! Even though Director Zhuang is quite low-key, I have heard that she has a solid background.¡± Another girl chimed in, ¡°Yes, that is what everyone says.¡± Shi Muxue grinned but did not say anything. Of course, she knew that Zhuang Shuyu had a powerful background. It was already lunchtime. The three of them walked toward the dining hall. When they were about to reach the dining room, Shi Muxue suddenly stopped in her tracks. Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian, who was standing not far away and staring back at her. Shi Qian seemed to be waiting for her. The girl beside Shi Muxue noticed her pause and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Muxue? Why did you stop?¡± ¡°It is nothing.¡± Shi Muxue continued walking forward until the distance between them and Shi Qian shortened. Shi Qian stood alone in front of the three of them and glared at Shi Muxue. She then said, ¡°Shi Muxue, do I have to give you a good beating to make you honest?¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s expression changed. She naturally understood what Shi Qian meant. Shi Qian must have discovered that Shi Muxue was the one who spread the news. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes reddened as she pitifully said, ¡°1 am sorry. I have said something wrong. I really didn¡¯t mean it that day. 1 don¡¯t know why everyone thinks that way.¡± Looking at Shi Muxue¡¯s pretentious expression, Shi Qian sneered. It was the same old trick again, nothing new. The girl beside Shi Muxue suddenly recalled what had happened last Friday. Shi Muxue had indeed accidentally mentioned that Shi Qian and Xu Muchen had appeared at the Green Field Hotel together. The girl looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Shi Qian, you didn¡¯t have to say such harsh words. Although Muxue said that, it was unintentional. She wasn¡¯t being malicious at all. You were a noble person. She just thought that you were going to participate in the Absolute Subversion Press Conference.¡± Many people looked over. ¡°It was unintentional!¡± Shi Qian sneered, ¡°Sending a private message to Xu Muchen¡¯s wife was also unintentional then?!¡± The girl was stunned. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes flashed with panic. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to even know that she had sent a private message to Xu Muchen¡¯s wife. Could it be that not only did Ayleen not suspect anything, she even showed Xu Muchen the private message? That was the reason why Xu Muchen came to Imperial University! ¡°What private message? 1 didn¡¯t do it.¡± Shi Muxue denied it. One of the girls beside Shi Muxue said, ¡°What private message? Shi Qian, you shouldn¡¯t say anything without evidence.¡± Thinking back to what happened to Wen Yiran, Shi Muxue was afraid that Shi Qian really had evidence. If Shi Qian revealed it in public, Shi Muxue would be slapped in the face. Shi Muxue immediately interjected, ¡°Luo Fan, stop talking. This is all my fault. I am the one who spoke nonsense without knowing anything.¡± As she spoke, Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian again and sincerely said, ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble. I will do anything you ask me to make up for it.¡± Shi Qian was too lazy to watch Shi Muxue¡¯s performance. ¡°Shi Muxue, I don¡¯t have the time to watch your stupid show. I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to play tricks behind my back again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Unable to Explain Chapter 149: Unable to Explain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian turned around and left. Shi Muxue looked like she was about to cry. The onlookers felt as though Shi Qian was too overbearing. ¡°Shi Qian¡¯s words are too ugly and arrogant!¡± ¡°With so many people protecting her, how can she not be arrogant!¡± The girl called Luo Fan said, ¡°Muxue, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you swallowing your pride?! She even slandered you for sending a private message to Xu Muchen¡¯s wife. This is too ridiculous! Ask her to show the evidence.¡± Another girl also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Muxue. How can we let her slander you like this?¡± Shi Muxue repleid, ¡°Forget it. This incident started because of me. I said something wrong, and everyone misunderstood me.¡± Shi Muxue was filled with grievances. ¡°Shi Muxue is too kind. Shi Qian¡¯s words are so unpleasant, but Shi Muxue can still tolerate it.¡± ¡°What can we do? Shi Qian has Young Master Sheng and President Xu protecting her. Even if Shi Muxue¡¯s family background is good, how can she compare to the Sheng family and President Xu?¡± ¡°Sigh, that is true.¡± Just as the crowd was about to disperse, the head of the Computer Science Department, Tan Weiming, suddenly appeared. He called out to Shi Muxue in an unpleasant tone. When Shi Muxue heard the call, she looked at Tan Weiming. ¡°Director Tan, what is the matter?¡± ¡°Muxue, how can you slander a classmate before things are clear?¡± Tan Weiming rebuked with a dark expression. At this moment, the people who were about to disperse suddenly stopped in their tracks. How come the director also said the same thing? Shi Muxue was already filled with anger, and this time, Tan Weiming was looking for her because of Shi Qian. She became furious that she didn¡¯t want to speak. Luo Fan immediately defended Shi Muxue. ¡°Director Tan, Muxue didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She thought that Shi Qian was there to attend the Absolute Subversion Conference. It was someone else who spread the rumors!¡± Tan Weiming retorted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional! So it was not intentional to send a private message to CEO Xu¡¯s wife, Aileen, to slander Shi Qian?!¡± Luo Fan was speechless. How could Director Tan claim that? ¡°Director, where is the proof?¡± ¡°President Xu has already shown us the proof!¡± Tan Weiming responded, and then, looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Fortunately, President Xu and his wife had a good relationship. They trusted each other. Otherwise, you would have caused trouble for countless people.¡± Everyone heard this. All of the crowd strangely looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Shi Muxue really sent a private message to CEO Xu¡¯s wife on social media! She must have said that on purpose last Friday.¡± ¡°If Shi Muxue really sent that private message, then it was truly intentional. Tsk tsk! This reversal is a major deal!¡± ¡°But why would Shi Muxue do that? She has no enmity with Shi Qian!¡± ¡°That is hard to say!¡± Shi Muxue did not expect things to turn out like this. She did not expect Tan Weiming to criticize her in public. But no matter what, she would never admit it. A tear rolled down from the corner of Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. She choked and said, ¡°So, I can¡¯t even explain myself. No matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, Director Tan. I won¡¯t say anything then. I will just quietly be the bad person in this situation.¡± Tan Weiming wasn¡¯t willing to do this either, but it was Xu Muchen¡¯s idea to expose this matter in public. The other heads were worried about Xu Muchen, so they had no choice but to agree. Shi Muxue¡¯s performance had always been good, and Tan Weiming did not want her to look too bad, so his tone softened. ¡°No one said that you¡¯re a bad person. 1 just hope that you won¡¯t be too rash in the future and understand the truth.¡± ¡°The truth!¡± Shi Muxue smiled bitterly.. ¡°Who could truly know the truth? Who could say it clearly?¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Scared to Death Chapter 150: Scared to Death Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue spoke first, just as Tan Weiming was about to. ¡°Director Tan, 1¡¯11 go ahead if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m about to participate in the competition, and I don¡¯t want these things to distract me.¡± Tan Weiming couldn¡¯t say anything else when matters are about competition. Shi Qian knew Xu Muchen, but she wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Shi Muxue in all aspects. Shi Muxue was about to represent Imperial University in the chemistry experiment competition. It was a matter of glory for the school. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t compare to her in this aspect. Tan Weiming said, ¡°Alright, you can go back first. Rest well and won¡¯t be affected by this matter.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Department Director Tan.¡± With that, Shi Muxue turned around and left. Department Director Tan sighed, shook his head, and left. Shi Qian was in the dining room. She was busy eating and suddenly received a message on her phone. She glanced at it from the side, picked up her phone, and opened the message. [A, someone in Hillford has recently found traces of you. Don¡¯t move around for the time being, okay?] Shi Qian smiled and tapped on the screen. [Minister Han, you only found out just now?] Shadow Chaser was naturally the one who found Shi Qian¡¯s traces. The person who sent her the message was Han Yuanfeng, the head of the National Security Headquarters. After she hacked into M¡¯s security department, Han Yuanfeng also looked for her and chatted with her for a long time. Later, she told Han Yuanfeng what she knew. Han Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know she was just a young girl about the same age as his son, so he invited her to work at the security headquarters in the capital. However, she rejected him. After that, the two kept in touch, and Han Yuanfeng said he had always reserved a seat for her. Han Yuanfeng sent a smiley face, [Looks like you already knew.] Shi Qian replied, [Yes, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.] Han Yuanfeng replied, [Okay, 1 feel so relieved now since you knew. And by the way, please, visit my house if you pass by the capital. I would love to welcome you.] Shi Qian ended the conversation and chuckled. She set her phone aside afterward. She never told Han Yuanfeng she had been in the capital for four years. Shi Qian knew that Han Yuanfeng would persuade her to join the security department should they meet. She could not consider the matter yet for the meantime. Shang Sizhan came to pick Shi Qian up on time after her class in the afternoon. The two returned to the King¡¯s Garden afterward. The car stopped in front of the villa. As soon as Shi Qian got out of the car, Yaoyao, who was not far away, saw her and immediately ran towards her with a grin. Shi Qian noticed and looked at the two enormous snow wolves that ran toward her. She curled her lips into a smile and called out, ¡°Demon, demon, beast, beast.¡± The two snow wolves ran around excitedly, but when Shang Sizhan got out of the car, they stopped running and did not move. She thought she was the only female owner. She did not expect another terrifying male owner. The snow wolves were scared to death. The male owner frightened them to death! Shi Qian saw them suddenly stop in their tracks and was puzzled for a moment. Then, he looked at Shang Sizhan, who just emerged from the car. She immediately understood what halted the wolves. Master Zhan scared the wolves to this extent! Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian stared at him. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°You injured Yaoyao and Beastie behind my back, right? They couldn¡¯t come over whenever they see you.¡± Shang Sizhan heard this. He tilted his head and looked at the two furry snow wolves that stood more than ten meters away. They appeared very mighty but afraid to come over. He slowly said, ¡°Come here.¡± A spell appeared to have relieved Yaoyao and Beastie when they heard him. Once again, they excitedly ran toward the two with their large claws. Shi Qian looked at the demonic beasts that sat before him and smiled. Then, he reached out and patted their heads. ¡°Do you want to check if they¡¯re injured?¡± Shang Sizhan asked suddenly. Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: My Butt Was About to Explode Chapter 151: My Butt Was About to Explode Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled sheepishly. ¡°It was just a casual remark. Master Zhan, why would you injure them, right? Your powerful aura must have intimated them.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he raised his hand to rub the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°I still have some things to deal with. Let them play with you. Come back early for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan walked out of the villa. Shi Qian brought the snow wolves toward the south garden. She and Shang Sizhan lived in the north garden, while Li Feng, Baili Xi, and Zhui Ying lived in the south. The Law Enforcement Hall, Martial Arts Field, and Training Ground in South Park. A few minutes later. The girl brought the two enormous snow wolves into a villa. That was Baili Xi¡¯s villa and also his medical department. The overall style was mainly white. Shi Qian stood in the hall and looked around. ¡°Baili Xi.¡± Baili Xi came out of one of the rooms when he heard the call. He looked at Shi Qian and the two snow wolves behind her. He smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, why are you here? Are you unwell?¡± Shi Qian took a few steps forward. After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Did they hit Zhui Ying?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Baili Xi laughed. ¡°My butt was about to explode!¡± ¡°Is¡­is he alright?¡± ¡°I took care of it, of course, it¡¯s fine. 1 can this make this meddler jump alive and kicking even if he¡¯s only half a breath away!¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°But, Qianqian, is there nothing you need me to do?¡± Baili Xi suddenly asked. ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian confusingly looked at her. ¡°Do I look sick?¡± Baili Xi chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°However, when I went upstairs last night, 1 seemed to have heard you crying sparingly miserably. I thought you needed some medicine or something?¡± Three black lines appeared on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead. Then she stared at him and said, ¡°Baili Xi, I think you want to cry. Do you want to see how my martial arts improved recently?¡± ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy,¡± Baili Xi said with a smile. Baili Xi finished speaking, and a fist flew toward his face. Baili Xi quickly turned to the side and dodged Shi Qian¡¯s attack. ¡°Shi Qian! Are you serious?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± With that, she struck again. The two tied after a few moves. Baili Xi continued to tease her. ¡°Qianqian, that¡¯s enough. I advise you to conserve some of your energy. Otherwise, you alone will suffer tonight.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian looked at Yao Yao and ordered, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, Beastie, Beastie, come here and bite him!¡± The demonic beasts that initially watched the show immediately pounced over when they heard the order. Only Shi Qian and Baili Xi could deal with them. They were snow wolves specially nurtured. Others would not work. Very soon, they defeated Baili Xi. He lay on the ground, and Yaoyao pressed its two large claws down. Baili Xi angrily said, ¡°Yaoyao, let go of me. I fed you so much meat for nothing. You ungrateful wolf!¡± Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi¡¯s sorry state, and she smiled. She ordered Yaoyao to release Baili Xi afterward. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Qian left with the two snow wolves. She initially wanted to go and see Zhui Ying, but she realized it would be embarrassing for him to find someone watching while beaten up, so she didn¡¯t go. She brought Yaoyao and Beastie to the bamboo forest. At the end of the bamboo forest was a mountain that wasn¡¯t too tall. It was already evening, and the sun set in the west. Fiery color dyed the sky half-red. Yaoqao lay on the ground at the top of the mountain. Shi Qian sat on the grass between the two. She leaned on Yaoyao¡¯s furry body as she looked at the sunset in the distance with satisfaction. Then, she fell asleep unknowingly.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Just Exercise More If You Want Chapter 152: Just Exercise More If You Want Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan finished his work and came out of the study room. The sky was already dark when she went downstairs. ¡°Master Zhan, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Miss Qianqian went to the bamboo forest and hadn¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her.¡± Shang Sizhan looked out the window. It was already dark, but this little thing was still in the bamboo forest and had not returned. Shang Sizhan immediately walked out. In the bamboo forest, a few bodyguards looked for Shi Qian. They shouted her name. ¡°Miss Qianqian!¡± Shang Sizhan stood in the bamboo forest. His dark eyes looked toward the mountaintop. Then, he passed through the crowd and headed to the top. The bodyguards did not even see him. They only felt a figure flash past them. Shi Qian already lay on Yaoyao¡¯s body on the mountaintop. She comfortably slept while she hugged the snow wolf. Yaoyao and Beastie also lay quietly until Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared. Then, she suddenly looked up at him. Shang Sizhan looked at the scene, and his gaze fell on Shi Qian¡¯s arms that hugged Yaoyao. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. Yaoyao seemed to see that he was unhappy. Then, it revealed an innocent expression. It was as if it said, ¡®I didn¡¯t ask her to hug me. She initiated the hug!¡¯ Shang Sizhan immediately walked over and carried her. He turned around and left! Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian into the villa. Yan Yi stood at the door. He surprisingly looked at the girl that slept in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms! This young woman fell asleep in the bamboo forest! She was still asleep and did not wake up even when Master Zhan carried her back. It was like someone tormented her badly the other night. Shang Sizhan stopped and looked down at the girl in his arms. He said slowly said, ¡°Qianqian, wake up.¡± Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes. The light sparingly blinded. Shang Sizhan¡¯s mesmerizing face appeared in her line of sight when she tried hard to open her eyes. Moreover, she seemed to be in his arms! She recalled the sunset on the mountaintop with Yaoyao and Beastie and then accidentally fell asleep. ¡°Master Zhan, did you carry me back from the top of the mountain?¡± she asked. ¡°What else?!¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep on the top of the mountaintop next time. You¡¯ll catch a cold even in summer.¡± Shang Sizhan added. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. It was all because she was tormented by the underlying last night and slept too late! Shi Qian initially wanted to say this, but she noticed that Yan Yi stood at the side. She couldn¡¯t embarrass herself. ¡°Master Zhan put me down. 1¡¯11 walk by myself.¡± Shang Sizhan put her down. The two walked to the dining room together. They sat at the dining table. Shi Qian immediately picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Her appetite had improved a lot recently. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl and noticed how she had eaten a lot lately. In the past, Shi Qian did not like to eat much and ate very little. Shang Sizhan would often force her to eat. So she would eat more out of obedience. Shang Sizhan curled his lips slightly and placed a piece of meat in Shi Qian¡¯s bowl. He said gently, ¡°Eat more.¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. An unnatural look flashed across her face. ¡°You can¡¯t eat much at night. You won¡¯t look good if you get fat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re beautiful no matter what. I like you.¡± He paused momentarily and smiled ambiguously. He said, ¡°Just exercise more if you want.¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Did He Have To Flirt Like This? Chapter 153: Did He Have To Flirt Like This? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian silently retracted her gaze and continued her meal. No matter what kind of ¡®exercise¡¯ Shang Sizhan talked about, she didn¡¯t want to respond to the ambiguous words of the monstrous big boss. Shi family. Shi Muxue returned home very late. Song Yuzhi sat on the sofa and looked at her. ¡°Xue¡¯er, why did you come back so late?¡± Shi Muxue walked to her side and sat down. She had left the school in the afternoon to find a private detective. She had to find out where Shi Qian had been all these years and how she knew so many people. Also, who was the person behind her? She had to think of a way to make that person hate Shi Qian and abandon her. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy? Had he not returned yet?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°No, he hadn¡¯t.¡± Song Yuzhi sighed and continued, ¡°It is over with President Hao, and so is that project. Your father has talked about other projects these past few days. So he would be busy.¡± Song Yuzhi paused momentarily. Coldness flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shi Qian, that little b*tch, is quite ruthless now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That President Hao?¡± ¡°Yes, that CEO Hao still lay in the hospital and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The company has already gone bankrupt. I¡¯m afraid he will faint from anger when he wakes up. ¡°Shi Qian had grown up. President Hao¡¯s company was so big, but he went bankrupt just like that. However, it was infuriating that the Sheng family¡¯s crown prince would go so far as to help Shi Qian.¡± Shi Muxue felt a knot in her heart when she heard this. She wished to slice Shi Qian¡¯s vixen face off when she recalled how Sheng Xu incessantly circled her! ¡°Could it be Sheng family¡¯s crown prince is serious about Shi Qian?¡± Song Yuzhi asked. ¡°How would 1 know?!¡± Shi Muxue suddenly stood up and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Song Yuzhi looked at her back. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± With that, Shi Muxue went upstairs. Anger drowned her already. What else was there to eat? Shi Muxue thought momentarily. She took out her phone from her bag and called the detective she had contacted in the afternoon. The call went through very quickly. ¡°I want you to investigate everything about this woman in the past four years as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. Money won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Shi. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll help you investigate as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Muxue hang up and sighed. This time, she had to figure out everything before a good plan. What happened today must not happen again. The King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian went for a walk in the garden after dinner. Shang Sizhan always put food in her bowl, and she just kept eating. In the end, she was stuffed and needed to go for a walk. Shang Sizhan walked with her. The two walked around the garden for a long time. It was already late. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shi Qian was sparingly hesitant. He did not know if the monstrous big boss wanted to rest together or return to their own room. She paused for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, look at how beautiful the night is tonight. 1 want to¡­¡± ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch for a while more¡­¡± The man¡¯s magnetic voice spoke before she could finish her sentence. Shi Qian was speechless. She looked at the man¡¯s mesmerizing face. Shi Qian¡¯s ears turned slightly red. ¡®Did he have to flirt like this?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s bewitching voice spoke again. Shi Qian stared at him. She hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°Master Zhan, although you said I¡¯m beautiful, 1 think you should control yourself..¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Have You Resisted? Chapter 154: Have You Resisted? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan just smiled when he heard this. He lifted her chin with his finger and deliberately asked, ¡°Control what?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan asked the obvious. She tried her best to remain calm and said, ¡°Desire.¡± She Qian paused and continued, ¡°And¡­ 1 don¡¯t think we need to stand up. Love will grow over time if I have no feelings for you. ¡°How could I be with you? How could I let you¡­ Do whatever you want. I¡¯ve long resisted, okay!¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl. Of course, he knew it wasn¡¯t possible not to have any feelings for him. Gratitude was also an emotion, but that was not what he wanted. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up sparingly. He was black-bellied and evil. ¡°Resist! Have you resisted?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhan let go of her chin. Then, the two returned to the villa together. They reached upstairs, and Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Rest early. You¡¯re not allowed to play games anymore.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan returned to his room, and Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She could have a good sleep tonight. The next morning. C University. Huo Fei had just arrived at the school when a girl behind him suddenly called his name. ¡°Huo Fei.¡± Huo Fei turned around and looked at the girl. ¡°Xu Ziyao,¡± he said. Xu Ziyao was the belle of C University in the Computer Science Department. Her family background was okay, and the Xu and Huo family maintained friendships. However, Huo Fei¡¯s relationship with Xu Ziyao was as usual, so he only said a few words out of respect. Xu Ziyao liked Jiang Ci and had confessed to him before, but he mercilessly rejected her. However, she did not hide her love for Jiang Ci. Xu Ziyao did not bother Jiang Ci again after the rejection. A woman could take the initiative, but sparingly. It was fine as long as Jiang Ci knew that she liked him. That was her strategy. Xu Ziyao walked up to Huo Fei and smiled gracefully. ¡°Huo Fei, have you settled Jiang Ci¡¯s recent problems?¡± Huo Fei looked at her suspiciously and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve settled it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve settled it. Then I¡¯m relieved. At least, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Ziyao deliberately hesitated. ¡°You didn¡¯t what?¡± Huo Fei asked. Xu Ziyao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m relieved as long as Jiang Ci is fine. Thank you, Huo Fei. I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Xu Ziyao turned and left. Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao¡¯s back with a puzzled expression. Huo Fei guessed she tried to say that she didn¡¯t work for anything and that Huo Fei didn¡¯t waste his effort. Could it be that Xu Ziyao gave Jiang Ci the information? Huo Fei thought about it. He took out his phone and called Jiang Ci. ¡°Brother Ci, have you arrived at school?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Not yet. Why?¡± ¡°Call me when you arrive. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Ziyao hid behind an art building not far away and watched Huo Fei make a call. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Shi Qian sat alone in the car on the way to Imperial University. She looked down at her phone. Her fingers tapped agilely on the screen as she played a game. The game turned on the voice chat, and Jiang Ci suddenly said, ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t I transfer to Imperial University?¡± ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡®Master Zhan would misunderstand even more if Jiang Ci transferred to Imperial University.¡¯ Jiang Ci smiled. The second young master of the Jiang family naturally did not need to go through the procedures himself.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Could It Be Her? Chapter 155: Could It Be Her? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian¡¯s fingertips quickly tapped on the screen of her phone to end a game. At this moment, the car had just arrived at the gate of the Imperial University. ¡°I¡¯m at school. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Ci said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian logged out of the game and walked toward the school. Jiang Ci shortly arrived at C University. He got out of the car and called Huo Fei. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the restaurant? Have you had breakfast?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°Do you want to come over and eat together?¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Jiang Ci hung up the phone and walked toward the restaurant. At this moment, a few people were in the restaurant. Jiang Ci entered the dining room and saw Huo Fei. Huo Fei saw Jiang Ci enter and immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Ci, this way.¡± Jiang Ci walked over to Huo Fei and sat opposite him. The girls in the restaurant looked at the two school hunks. Unconcealable admiration and a hint of pity filled their eyes. ¡°The school hunk Jiang had never had any woman in his eyes. He treated women as nothing, but the school hunk Huo had always been by his side!¡± ¡öSigh¡­¡¯ ¡°Although their looks were quite compatible, it was still a pity!¡± ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°Do you want me to buy one for you?¡± Jiang Ci leaned back lazily. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve had one before I left the house.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Huo Fei put down the soy milk in his hand and lowered his voice. ¡°Let me tell you. When 1 came here just now, I saw Xu Ziyao at the school gate. She asked me if you¡¯ve settled your problem.¡± Jiang Ci crossed his arms. ¡°Then, I told her we¡¯ve settled it. After that, she said she was relieved since we had fixed the problem. Then, she said, at least, I didn¡¯t¡­! But she stopped halfway. What do you think she wanted to say? ¡°Was it because we effortlessly settled? Or she didn¡¯t work in vain? Brother Ci, could it be her? Do you think Xu Ziyao was the one who gave you the information about Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes darkened. Huo Fei continued, ¡°This must be the work of a hacker. The hackers we know can help you secretly like this. It seems like other than Xu Ziyao, who likes you, there¡¯s no one else.¡± Jiang Ci pondered and slowly said, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s her or not, you should find someone to keep an eye on her. Jiang Chen¡¯s trusted aides could still be in the capital. Although he is no longer around.¡± ¡°Do you want me to find someone? Aren¡¯t you going to send someone personally? After all, if she did it, she would have helped you a lot.¡± ¡°Do you want me to take back the land in the west?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Brother Ci, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. Other than Sister Qian¡¯s matters, I won¡¯t trouble you with anything else!¡± Huo Fei stared at him after a pause and said, ¡°By the way, you sent me away that day because you knew you were in danger, right? Am I, not a brother? I¡¯m not a brother. I¡¯m not a brother! I¡¯m not a brother!¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him. Huo Fei was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve improved quite a lot recently, okay? Even Sister Qian said that I¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± Jiang Ci said, ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go after we¡¯re full.¡± A week later. Shi Muxue represented Imperial University in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition. A crowd at the side of the plaza surrounded Shi Muxue and cheered her on. Zhuang Shuyu even personally sent Shi Muxue to the car that fetched her to the competition. Shi Muxue appeared prudent and well-behaved. Zhuang Shuyu adored and looked after her frequently when her daughter was out of the country.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: What Kind Of Unlucky Coincidences! Chapter 156: What Kind Of Unlucky Coincidences! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue left, and she decided to test. Zhuang Shuyu turned around and walked towards the administration building. Coincidentally, she saw Shi Qian playing the games as she walked. Disgust flashed in her eyes. Shi Qian had always been sensitive to her surroundings. She sensed an unfriendly gaze. She looked up to the side. She happened to catch a glimpse of Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s disgusted gaze. Shi Qian withdrew her gaze indifferently. She did not even greet her. She completely ignored her status as the director. Zhuang Shuyu sneered. She did not care about the attitude of a student like Shi Qian. In her eyes, Shi Qian was a scum of society. How could she know what manners were? How could he respect her teacher? In the afternoon. Shi Qian had to finish the last class when Murong Jing sent a message. Shi Qian looked at the screen and saw Murong Jing was sparingly puzzled. She picked up her phone and opened the message. [Murong Jing: Qianqian, is class about to end? I¡¯m in the capital again. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. How about barbecue and beer?] Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked at her phone screen in surprise. Murong Jing was in the Imperial Capital again! She replied immediately. [Shi Qian: When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this time?] [Murong Jing: 1 just wanted to give you a surprise.] [Shi Qian: Where are you?] [Murong Jing: I¡¯m almost at your school gate.] Shi Qian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t reject her since she had come to school to look for her. [Shi Qian: Alright, I got it.] Shi Qian sent a message to the driver afterward. She told him not to pick her up. Then, she left through the back gate. At the Imperial back gate. Shi Qian walked to the side of the road but did not see Murong Jing. She saw Shi Yaorong seated in a car instead. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Qianqian, get in the car. 1 have something to tell you.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him indifferently and did not say anything. Instead, she looked down at her phone and called Murong Jing. The phone rang, and Murong Jing immediately responded. ¡°Honey, there¡¯s a traffic jam at the intersection. Wait for me for a while.¡± ¡°Which intersection has a traffic jam?¡± Shi Qian asked. Murong Jing said, ¡°It¡¯s at the intersection closest to your Imperial University. It¡¯ll probably take a few minutes to get there. You¡¯re out, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m out. 1¡¯11 wait for you by the roadside.¡± ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 meet you there at the soonest.¡± Shi Qian hung the phone up and cursed in her heart. What kind of unlucky coincidences were these? Previously, she met Shi Yaorong when she met Murong Jing. This time, Shi Yaorong appeared again, and she was about to meet Murong Jing. Shi Yaorong¡¯s face turned ashen when Shi Qian ignored him and called someone else. He pushed the car door open and got out. He walked before Shi Qian and gritted his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡± Shi Qian looked at him indifferently and said slowly, ¡°I remember 1 told you not to bother me. Did you forget?¡± Shi Yaorong was speechless! He considered it for nearly two weeks before he finally made up his mind to have a chat with Shi Qian. He would let Shi Qian return to the Shi family if she could change her attitude. However, Shi Yaorong immediately felt his decision was a mistake with her attitude just now. He was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave. But he felt indignant when he thought of the bankruptcy of CEO Hao¡¯s company, the fact that the Sheng family¡¯s crown prince liked her, and the power of the Sheng family. Shi Qian would never marry into the Sheng family. These thoughts spun in his mind. However, it would be a good choice if the Shi family could gain some benefits from the Sheng family¡¯s crown prince¡¯s affection for Shi Qian and allow him to gain a foothold in the capital. Shi Qian was ignorant and incompetent, so he would not have any remarkable achievements in the future. Shi Yaorong held it in for a long time before he suppressed his anger and said again, ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m talking to you nicely. You¡¯d better not have such an attitude toward me..¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: His Face Was Green With Anger Chapter 157: His Face Was Green With Anger Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Qian sneered. Shi Yaorong held his breath again. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Do you want to pursue a life wandering outside the home alone? Shi Qian, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. ¡°I have considered letting you go home unless you change your attitude. But you couldn¡¯t disgruntle your sister and Aunt Song once you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°The life of an adult is always lonely. I got used to it and have liked the days I wandered outside the home alone.¡± Shi Qian sneered. ¡®The life of an adult is always lonely.¡¯ These were Shi Yaorong¡¯s words the last time they parted ways. His own words retaliated to him now. Hopefully, that wouldn¡¯t hurt his face that much. How could Shi Yaorong ignore the sarcasm in her tone? ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t think you¡¯re indispensable just because a few young masters like you now!¡± He said coldly with a dark face. ¡°This is Imperial Capital! You will just be a plaything in the eyes of those young masters without a background or a reputation behind you. Who would take you seriously?! Can you still rely on your face to flatter others and help you after a few years of youth and beauty?! Those young masters wouldn¡¯t think highly of you for long!¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Someone suddenly called her from behind. Then, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked over. Shi Yaorong glanced at the two crown princes known from wealthy families. His aura instantly disappeared when he thought of their high and influential status. He was even sparingly nervous. ¡°Young Master Sheng¡­ Young Master Lu.¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Yaorong with displeasure. ¡°What did you just say? Who was the young master? Who wouldn¡¯t think high about who?¡± Shi Yaorong saw Sheng Xu¡¯s resentful expression. Shi Yaorong felt a chill run down his spine. His legs weakened he could not stand steadily. At this moment, Murong Jing finally came from the intersection. She parked her red Ferrari by the roadside with the hood open. Murong Jing took off her black sunglasses. She looked at Shi Qian and wondered about the people around her. Then, her gaze returned to Shi Qian. Shi Qian glanced at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe and said lazily, ¡°My friend is here. We¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± She advanced and got into Murong Jing¡¯s car. He completely ignored Shi Yaorong. One could tell she did not care about Shi Yaorong at all. Murong Jing turned to look at her and asked after she got in the car. ¡°Honey, how about kebabs and beer?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian curled her lips and said lazily. Murong Jing smiled and drove off. Shi Yaorong¡¯s face turned green with anger, but he didn¡¯t flare up before Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. He momentarily paused. He worriedly looked at Sheng Xu and said, ¡°Young Master Sheng, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡­¡± Sheng Xu interrupted him and sneered before he could finish. ¡°Misunderstand what? That you talk morally wrong about me behind my back! Why would she suddenly want to bring back a person she lost for years? ¡°Because of me?! You saw me with her! Heh, you¡¯ve miscalculated. I have already protected your company from bankruptcy and allowed your entire family to stay at Hillford!!¡± A hint of panic flashed Shi Yaorong¡¯s face when he heard this. He guessed that Sheng Xu must have said this because Shi Qian had not said anything good to him. ¡°This b*stard, he really shouldn¡¯t count on her!¡± Now is not the best time to get angry. Shi Yaorong could not offend the Sheng family. Shi Yaorong immediately explained. ¡°Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s not like that. Qianqian is my daughter. How could I abandon her? That is all a misunderstanding. Qianqian has been rebellious since she was young. 1 can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Enough of this nonsense! Don¡¯t bother her again,¡± Sheng Xu said coldly.. ¡°Otherwise, 1 will guarantee you will never get to see the capital for even a minute!¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Beiluo Sect Master Will Come Personally Chapter 158: The Beiluo Sect Master Will Come Personally Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu said his last indignancy and left. Lu Sizhe walked with him. He turned to look at him and asked, ¡°How did you know that man is Shi Qian¡¯s father?¡± Sheng Xu glanced at him. ¡°1 guessed it with my clever mind.¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. The two stopped by an off-road vehicle by the roadside. Sheng Xu walked to the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door. Lu Sizhe walked to the front passenger seat and opened the door. He asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Sheng Xu held the steering wheel and turned to look at him. He suddenly said, ¡°Barbecue skewers and beer?¡± ¡°F*ck! Can you do it?¡± Just now, Shi Qian had gone to a barbecue beer with that woman, and Sheng Xu would go where she was again. ¡°I don¡¯t have to prove it to you!¡± As he spoke, Sheng Xu suddenly started the car and rushed out. Lu Sizhe almost hit his head on the glass. ¡°Sheng Xu, you bastard!¡± They reached a food stall. Murong Jing and Shi Qian found a seat by the side and sat down. The waiter brought the menu over to them. ¡°You can order. I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Shi Qian said. Murong Jing pointed at the menu and ordered food and a dozen beers. Shi Qian looked at her and felt she couldn¡¯t have enough to eat in Beiluo Sect. Murong Jing ordered and said emotionally, ¡°Food stalls and beer are the best match in summer.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Do you have to eat first every time you go out on a mission?¡± Murong Jing giggled. Shi Qian nodded. Murong Jing rested her chin on her hand and smiled at her. ¡°We¡¯ll be staying for a longer time this time. We can meet up more often.¡± ¡°So this is a long-term mission?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°You can say so, but it depends on you.¡± ¡°It depends on me?! What does it have to do with me?¡± Murong Jing curled her lips. ¡°My dear, my mission this time is a branch in the Imperial City. Also¡­ Poach you!¡± ¡°Poach me?! Didn¡¯t you tell your sect master that I stay at the King¡¯s Garden?¡± Shi Qian looked at her with widened eyes. ¡°I told them! But they still asked me to poach you! Qianqian, do you want to consider joining our Beiluo Sect?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She looked down at her long legs wrapped in jeans afterward. ¡°Do you think my legs are beautiful?¡± Murong Jing was stunned. She lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Beautiful, straight, and long.¡± ¡°Would they still be beautiful if someone interrupted the process?!!¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. ¡°Master Zhan will break my legs if I leave with you and join your Beiluo Sect!¡± ¡°That would be fine! The doctor from Beiluo Sect could reattach your body and ensure that you will be more flexible than before.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Even if the Sect Master¡¯s wife is alright,¡± Murong Jing continued. Shi Qian, ¡°Eat your kebabs!¡± The waiter served the kebab afterward. Murong Jing sighed softly. ¡°Sigh, even such a great temptation didn¡¯t work. It seems like our sect master will come personally.¡± Shi Qian held the skewer and stopped suddenly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°The sect master said that if you don¡¯t agree, he will come to you personally,¡± Murong Jing said seriously. Shi Qian was astounded. Yellow covered the road from a distance. Shang Sizhan sat in the car and suddenly noticed Shi Qian and Murong Jing near a food stall. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Li Feng immediately stopped the car.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: What A Coincidence! Chapter 159: What A Coincidence! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Feng glanced at Shang Sizhan through the rearview mirror. ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan looked out of the window and did not say anything. Li Feng followed his gaze and saw Shi Qian and Murong Jing. He said, ¡°Beiluo Sect¡¯s people again.¡± He momentarily paused and continued. ¡°Master Zhan, are we going to fetch Miss Qianqian?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable eyes stared at Shi Qian. He saw the relaxed smile on her face. He glanced at the beer glass beside her hand and paused momentarily. He said, ¡°No need.¡± Shang Sizhan looked up and scanned the surrounding buildings. Finally, his gaze fell on the glass window of a cafe opposite the food stall. He ordered, ¡°Go to the cafe over there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng started the car again and drove towards the cafe. Shang Sizhan could see Shi Qian and Murong Jing from the second-floor private room of the cafe through the window. Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa. He drank coffee while he read documents. His gaze occasionally looked at the window and planned to wait for a while. He would call and tell Shi Qian he was also nearby if he saw that it was almost over. Then, they could return to the palace together. Murong Jing downed two bottles of beer in a row. She released a satisfied sigh. She saw the half-glass of Shi Qian¡¯s beer. She said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Shi Qian took a bite of the meat skewer and looked down at her beer glass. She said indifferently, ¡°1 am.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk two bottles, but you haven¡¯t finished this one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to get fat if you drink too much beer. You won¡¯t be beautiful if you get fat.¡± Shi Qian said seriously. Murong Jing flabbergasted. Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian suspiciously as a sly glint flashed across her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, are you afraid of drinking because your alcohol tolerance is too low?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s allergic to alcohol!¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side. Shi Qian and Murong Jing turned their heads simultaneously to look at Sheng Xu, who walked over. ¡°Sheng Xu! Why are you here?¡± Shi Qian asked. Sheng Xu said, ¡°Lu Sizhe wanted to eat the skewers here. I accompanied him here. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. What a coincidence.¡± Lu Sizhe glanced at him. Sheng Xu was becoming increasingly shameless! They wandered around for half a day and stopped when they saw Shi Qian here. Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian and smiled meaningfully. Shi Qian retracted his gaze and calmly picked up her beer to take another sip. It would be odd if it were a coincidence! Shang Sizhan read some documents in the cafe. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sat at the table next to Shi Qian when he looked up again. His handsome eyebrows immediately furrowed, and the temperature in the private room suddenly dropped. Li Feng stood at the side and suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He didn¡¯t remind Shang Sizhan that Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe arrived at the food stall. Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, and he suddenly said, ¡°Go to that food stall and tell them to close the door immediately.¡± Li Feng was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately.¡± Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe ordered the dishes and told the waiter to serve them quickly. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe played basketball in the afternoon and felt exhausted quite a bit. They walked around and found Shi Qian and the other two. They were indeed hungry. Shi Qian had just picked up a skewer of meat when the phone beside her rang. It was a call from Shang Sizhan. She then put down the skewers, picked up the phone, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Qianqian, where are you?¡± Shang Sizhan leaned against the sofa. His dark phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian. He asked deliberately. Shi Qian replied, ¡°I¡¯m having lunch with a friend near Times Square..¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 16o: The Restautant Closed Just Like That! Chapter 16o: The Restautant Closed Just Like That! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian. From her tone, she knew that the person on the line must be Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian did not have such a tone towards anyone other than Master Zhan. ¡°I happen to be nearby. Call me after. We¡¯ll leave for home together.¡± ¡®Master Zhan is also nearby!¡¯ Shi Qian was sparingly surprised and immediately replied, ¡°Oh, okay, I got it.¡± Sheng Xu sat at the table beside her. His hand supported his forehead as he looked at Shi Qian without hesitation. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. To whom was this woman talking on the phone? She appeared utterly gentle, although he couldn¡¯t distinctly hear the voice. This attitude didn¡¯t seem like with him or Jiang Ci! Lu Sizhe saw Sheng Xu stare at Shi Qian and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sheng Xu, can you be more reserved? Your eyes are about to fly to Shi Qian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± As he spoke, he poured himself a glass of beer. However, the more he drank, the hungrier he became. He suddenly said impatiently, ¡°Why hadn¡¯t the waiter returned? I¡¯m starving.¡± Lu Sizhe teased, ¡°1 thought you were full after you saw Shi Qian!¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. But I¡¯m not that hungry when I look at her.¡± Lu Sizhe rolled his eyes at him. The waiter walked over at this moment. Lu Sizhe was about to rush him to serve the dishes, but the waiter said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the two of you. We ran out of ingredients in the shop. We are about to close early today.¡± Sheng Xu turned around and looked at the waiter when he heard this. ¡°What did you say? I waited for a long time after I ordered the dishes. And now you tell me you ran out of ingredients and will close the shop?!¡± The waiter quickly nodded and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. The chef suddenly realized we only had a few ingredients after your second order. Moreover, they were not very fresh, so the boss called for an early closure.¡± As he spoke, the waiter looked at the beer on the table and said, ¡°This beer doesn¡¯t count as money.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this time, the shop hadn¡¯t served other dishes to the remaining customers. The customers disappointedly left the shop after they learned about the sudden early closure. They had almost served Shi Qian and Murong Jing¡¯s order, except for the crayfish that Murong Jing ordered for later. However, the waiter insisted on untimely closure, and they could no longer serve the dishes she ordered for later. Murong Jing frowned and looked at the waiter. ¡°Your menu includes the barbecue. And you only prepared so few ingredients?¡± The waiter nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These are all on the house.¡± They prepared abundant fresh ingredients during the peak season. But a man came suddenly in and asked their boss to close the shop immediately. He bribed the boss and threatened him as well! They couldn¡¯t do anything about it! The hobbies of rich people nowadays are unfathomable. That was the first time he had seen someone throw money at a restaurant just to shut it down! He had lived for a long time! Murong Jing said, ¡°I¡¯m so poor that I only have a little money left. I¡¯m short of money for this meal!¡± The waiter was at a loss for words! It felt like they were all big shots! Shi Qian smiled and looked at the waiter. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. You can go and do your work.¡± The waiter looked at Shi Qian gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you. Please enjoy.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at the unhappy Sheng Xu and said, ¡°Hurry up and f*cking leave! I¡¯m going to starve to death if we change stall!¡± Sheng Xu was also hungry. The two school hunks could only go to other restaurants nearby. Disappointment shrouded Murong Jing¡¯s face as she muttered. ¡°This shop does not deserve customer loyalty.. It didn¡¯t prepare ingredients and closed just like that!¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Something Was Wrong With The Montrous Big Boss! Chapter 161: Something Was Wrong With The Montrous Big Boss! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and glanced down at the mess on the table. She then looked up at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten your fill yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full, but I still want crayfish,¡± Murong Jing sadly said. Shi Qian was speechless. The customers in the restaurant left one after another. Murong Jing had the excellent quality of not wasting anything, so she finished the last skewer. The two have finished their dinner. Shi Qian picked up her phone and called Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m done. Where are you? I¡¯ll go and find you.¡± Shang Sizhan sat elegantly on the sofa and looked at the girl¡¯s figure. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile as he deliberately said, ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Yes, the restaurant suddenly closed, so we finished the meal early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me. 1¡¯11 pick you up at the restaurant.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. 1¡¯11 wait for you here.¡± Murong Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Shi Qian with a meaningful look. Shi Qian raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have an affair with Master Zhan! Do you like Master Zhan? What kind of relationship do you two have?¡± Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and blinked at her. She said slowly, ¡°Does your sect master know you¡¯re so nosy?¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. A few minutes later. The driver parked Shang Sizhan¡¯s car by the roadside. He called Shi Qian again. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m at the roadside.¡± Shi Qian picked up the phone and looked at the roadside dozens of meters away. The neon lights still lit up the city, although the sky was already dark. Shi Qian immediately saw the car parked by the roadside. Shang Sizhan already stood beside it. ¡°I see you. 1¡¯11 go over immediately.¡± Shi Shan hung up the phone and looked at Murong Jing. ¡°Master Zhan is here. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two stood up. Murong Jing said, ¡°Go and find your Master Zhan. I¡¯ll go and find my car over there.¡± ¡°Okay, see you another day.¡± Shi Qian walked up to Shang Zhan and smiled. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes. He gently asked, ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Shi Qian smiled. She was already full. It was Murong Jing who still wanted to eat crayfish. Shi Qian paused and asked again, ¡°Master Zhan, why are you here?¡± Entertainment venues and places for shopping and eating shrouded this area. Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t want to go to these places. ¡°I¡¯m doing something nearby,¡± Shang Sizhan said indifferently. ¡®He just passed by.¡¯ ¡°Oh. Have you eaten?¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°No, eat with me when we get home.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car and go home.¡± She stepped forward to the car and pulled the door open. Shang Sizhan reached out and pressed on the car door to stop her. ¡°Do not rush! Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Wait? Wait for what?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°Li Feng is not back yet.¡± Shi Qian finally noticed that Li Feng was indeed not around. ¡°Then¡­ Aren¡¯t we going to wait in the car? Are you going to stand by the roadside?¡± Shi Qian asked. In his memory, Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t like to stand in public and be observed by others. Shang Sizhan raised his hand to touch her hair and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that the night breeze by the roadside is quite comfortable.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She felt that something was wrong with the monstrous big boss! ¡°Then, where did Li Feng go?¡± ¡°There are still some things that he needs to deal with.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Showing Dog Food in Public Chapter 162: Showing Dog Food in Public Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two stood by the roadside. Master Zhan and Shi Qian leaned against the car. One or two people would pass by from time to time. They could not help but look at the two of them. Handsome men and beautiful women were too eye-catching. Especially when the two girls saw Shang Sizhan, they almost screamed! ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± That was the first time the baby saw such a handsome man. ¡°Did he come out of a movie? ¡°I want to take a photo. What should I do? Was that his girlfriend beside him? ¡°Would you mind?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at the girl who held her phone and wanted to take a photo. He smiled and said softly, ¡°I do.¡± The girl was speechless. He was too good-looking, although this young girl didn¡¯t want to admit it! ¡°What kind of deity¡¯s face was this?¡± However, she looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s iceberg-like handsome face and slightly furrowed eyebrows. She still left tactfully. Shi Qian looked back at Shang Sizhan and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to return to the car?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. His thin lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡± Shi Qian flabbergasted. She wasn¡¯t jealous. She just felt that Shang Sizhan would hate this. She smiled and looked up at his face. ¡°I always thought that you didn¡¯t like to be admired by others in public.¡± ¡°Indeed, 1 don¡¯t like it.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist. His tall figure turned around and faced the car. Shi Qian¡¯s back was against the car, and her front was close to the man. Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl in his arms and said seducingly, ¡°I¡¯m only showing it to you now.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in a daze and subconsciously swallowed. The lights nearby were quite bright, although it was night. The two were sparingly intimate by the roadside. Moreover, there would occasionally be people on the roadside. Shi Qian was sparingly embarrassed. He pushed his chest with his tiny hand, but it did not budge. She laughed dryly afterward. ¡°Master Zhan, why don¡¯t we get back in the car? People will scold us if we show off our affection in public.¡± ¡°Who dares?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was overbearing. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t show us. But they would curse us in their hearts. They would curse us for public display!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled up. He momentarily paused and said, ¡°Qianqian, 1 never believed in these things.¡± With that, he suddenly grabbed the back of the girl¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss her. Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened! She didn¡¯t expect Shang Sizhan to kiss her on the side of the road! She wanted to push him away, but Shang Sizhan held her tighter domineeringly. He embedded his slender fingers in her hair and had no intention of letting go. Dozens of meters away, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe had just come out of another restaurant. It was as if Sheng Xu had been struck by lightning as he stood rooted to the ground and stared blankly at the scene before him. He was stunned! He even wished it was an illusion! ¡®That was¡­ A man kissed Shi Qian? ¡®No, I must be hallucinating!¡¯ Sheng Xu closed his eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds! He opened his eyes again after about ten seconds! ¡°F*ck! ¡°It wasn¡¯t an illusion. I am not hallucinating!¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t break free from the monstrous big boss. She could only give up and let him hug and kiss her. ¡®Why didn¡¯t they just return to the car? Why did they have to do it in public?¡¯ Fortunately, the kiss did not last long. Shang Sizhan let go of her and only bit her lips lightly before he left. Shi Qian frowned slightly in pain. She looked up at him and moved her lips. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She looked like she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Master Zhans Manipulations Were Ruthless Chapter 163: Master Zhan¡¯s Manipulations Were Ruthless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Shi Qian pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She muttered in her heart, ¡®You¡¯re old. 1 won¡¯t argue with you.¡¯ Shang Sizhan looked at the young woman¡¯s fearless expression. He smiled. He let go of her waist and opened the car door. ¡°Alright, get in the car.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She wanted to get into the car just now, but Shang Sizhan refused and insisted on enjoying the night breeze. He decided to get into the car again after he kissed her! ¡®What exactly was going on?¡¯ He saw that the young girl didn¡¯t move. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to get in the car? Then, let¡¯s stay outside.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian immediately got into the car. Shang Sizhan followed behind her into the car. The car door closed, and they utterly disappeared. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were still rooted to the spot! They had always felt that Shi Qian was a rather arrogant and arduous woman to control. They never expected to see such a scene! What was Shi Qian¡¯s reaction after being forcefully kissed? She looked like she was angry and did not dare to say anything. When she lowered her head, she was obedient! Why didn¡¯t she beat him up? Was that woman the Shi Qian they knew? And a woman who looked like Shi Qian! After much thought, Sheng Xu lifted his leg and wanted to rush over. But Lu Sizhe immediately stopped him. ¡°Sheng Xu, what are you doing?¡± Sheng Xu turned to look at him and seriously said, ¡°Someone must have kidnapped Shi Qian!¡± The man had his back to them just now, so they didn¡¯t see who he was. But judging from his body shape, it was not Jiang Ci. Lu Sizhe rolled his eyes at him like he was an idiot! He pulled him back to the car. Lu Sizhe naturally wouldn¡¯t let Sheng Xu drive at this time. He feared that Sheng Xu would get excited and play a deadly race. Sheng Xu sat in the passenger seat and suddenly covered his eyes. ¡°Caw caw caw caw! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a blur, it¡¯s a blur, it¡¯s a blur, it¡¯s not a blur!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I saw it too!¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xu removed his hand and turned to look at him. ¡°Lu Sizhe, are you still human? I¡¯m already in this state, and you don¡¯t even know how to comfort me!¡± A few minutes later, Li Feng came back. The driver greeted Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian before he started the car and returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian sat in the car and looked through the window at the restaurant where she just ate. This place would usually be lively at this time of the day. However, it was closed so early today. At first glance, she didn¡¯t like it. She suddenly said, ¡°Something is odd at that restaurant today. It closed too early. It¡¯s only a few hours, and they said they ran out of ingredients.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the peak season now,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡°Maybe it honestly ran out of ingredients. I¡¯m sure people will soon be oblivious when the chef goes to buy the ingredients.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily. Li Feng was speechless. He just kept quiet. Someone used all kinds of threats and promises to prompt the owner to close the restaurant early. The boss would think that he had met a rich lunatic. He went to the restaurant to spend money. But he didn¡¯t eat and let people rest. He even stared at the two men eating afterward and watched them leave the restaurant after they ate! Just now, Li Feng saw Shang Sizhan kiss Shi Qian before Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. He thought of Sheng Xu¡¯s thunderstruck expression. Master Zhan¡¯s manipulations were ruthless! Shi Qian looked through the window quietly. She pondered what Murong Jing had said to her during dinner. The Sect Master of the Beiluo Sect wanted to poach her to Beiluo Sect. This demonic fellow would come to the Imperial Capital to look for her if she declined! ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Detective Lost Half His Life Chapter 164: Detective Lost Half His Life Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian turned around and stole a glance at Shang Sizhan. Beiluo Sect wasn¡¯t a low-profile group. It was best not to let Master Zhan know about this. Otherwise, it might be a big trouble. Shi Muxue returned home after the competition. She heard someone smash a glass when she entered. She walked into the living room and saw Shi Yaorong before the coffee table with a red face. Song Yuzhi stood at the side and comforted him. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. Qianqian has always been like that. Why do you have to take it to heart.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a bastard!¡± Shi Yaorong angrily said. ¡®It was Shi Qian again!¡¯ Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong and said, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Did Sister make you angry?¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue. Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue and sighed. ¡°Your father went to see your sister today. She treated your father badly and even asked Young Master Sheng to threaten him.¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng was there too?!¡± Shi Muxue was surprised. Shi Yaorong took a deep breath and said again, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about them. Xue¡¯er, how was your competition today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m confident 1 would bag this one, ¡°Shi Muxue said gently. That gratified Shi Yaorong when he heard this. ¡°Fortunately, I have such a good daughter. ¡°Shi Qian could have angered me to death if 1 hadn¡¯t been responsible for your mom and you back then, and 1 only had that bastard by my side now.¡± Shi Yaorong walked to the sofa and sat down. Shi Muxue sat beside him and comforted him obediently, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 work hard.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Yaorong looked at her. When Shi Muxue returned to her room, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Sheng Xu helped Shi Qian again!¡± She took out her phone and called the detective. She had told him to find information on Shi Qian as soon as possible, but a week had passed, and there was still no news. The phone rang for a while before the other party picked up. ¡°How¡¯s the information 1 asked you to investigate?¡± Shi Muxue immediately asked. I told you to give it to me as soon as possible. It¡¯s already been a week. Why isn¡¯t there any news?¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. Shi Muxue frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? What have you found out anything about that woman?¡± ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t be taking this order. ¡°I¡¯m not picking it up!¡± When Shi Muxue heard this, her already unhappy mood became even more vexed. She momentarily pondered and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not the person 1 talked to before. Who are you?¡± Shi Muxue tried to recall the voice of the detective she had contacted. It was not the person she talked to. The man¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good either. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed not him. He almost lost half his life because of this deal. Miss Shi, this job of yours is too dangerous for us. We won¡¯t take it. You¡¯d better find someone else!¡± The man hung up the phone with that! Shi Muxue stared at her phone in a daze. That detective almost lost half his life because of her?! Had Shi Qian discovered that someone was investigating her? ¡°That b*tch was so arrogant and ruthless!¡± It looked like she had to find someone else to investigate. Shi Muxue gripped her phone tightly, and depression engulfed her heart. Why didn¡¯t this b*tch die back then? Why couldn¡¯t she get her out of her sight completely? Why did she appear before her again? The next morning. Shi Muxue arrived at the Imperial University. She walked towards the administrative building. Zhuang Shuyu called her over to ask her about the competition. Shi Muxue was about to knock on Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s door when she heard Zhuang Shuyu on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just the adopted daughter of the Jiang family. Grandmother kindly left me in the Jiang family to raise me, but I¡¯m not of the Jiang family¡¯s bloodline. 1 don¡¯t want to participate in the Jiang family¡¯s concerns, nor do 1 have the right to participate..¡± Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: The Jiang Familys Foster Daughter Chapter 165: The Jiang Family¡¯s Foster Daughter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shock engulfed Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she heard this! ¡®The adopted daughter of the Jiang family! ¡®Zhuang Shuyu was related to the Jiang family. So her background would be the Jiang family!¡¯ The Jiang family was one of the Four Great Families more influential than the Sheng and Lu families. Not even the Smiths or Hunts could compare! ¡®What was there to be afraid of if she could have the protection of the Jiang family?¡¯ Shi Muxue pondered, and Joy filled her heart. God had given her a colossal gift. A lean camel was still higher than a horse, although Zhuang Shuyu was only an adopted daughter. She was still a member of the Jiang family, no matter what. Aside from that top-notch Shang family, anyone had to give her some face. Shi Muxue¡¯s depressed mood over the past few days suddenly improved. Why would she care about the Su and the Huo family if she could have a chance with the Jiang family? Smiles engulfed Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. She quietly waited at the door and did not knock on the door. Instead, she listened to Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s phone call for a while. Zhuang Shuyu hung up the phone, and Shi Muxue waited for a while before she knocked at the door. ¡°Director, it¡¯s me.¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s voice came from the office afterward. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Muxue. Come in quickly.¡± ¡°Director, you were looking for me?¡± Shi Muxue pushed the door open and walked in. Zhuang Shuyu looked at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask you. How was the competition?¡± Shi Muxue smiled mischievously. ¡°Hmm¡­ I won¡¯t say much now. Director, can we wait until the results are out?¡± ¡°You still want to keep me in suspense.¡± Zhuang Shuyu chuckled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your results to come out.¡± Zhuan Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue, and a hint of melancholy flashed across her eyes. ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhuang Shuyu replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that I think of my daughter every time I see you. In the past, she was just like you, kind, innocent, and very hardworking. ¡°However, 1 didn¡¯t protect her innocence. I didn¡¯t give her a complete and warm home. I let her leave in disappointment and stay abroad alone. She still refuses to come back.¡± Shi Muxue held Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Director, you can treat me as your daughter if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind. Why would I? 1 like it!¡± Shi Muxue walked out of Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s office. A smile glowed in her eyes. She was in a good mood. She remembered that it was almost Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s birthday. Her husband cheated, and her daughter was not by her side. No one would celebrate her birthday, for sure. She had to prepare herself well so that Zhuang Shuyu would treat her like her own daughter in the future. Of course, the most important thing was her chance to get acquainted with a top-notch wealthy family like the Jiang family. Shi Muxue walked towards the teaching building. She passed the central square, and a glaring scene instantly delighted her eyes. At this time, Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building. Sheng Xu suddenly rushed before her and blocked her way. He seemed to have something to say to her. Shi Muxue was in a good mood. She was no longer in a bad mood after several things provoked her. She glanced at the two coldly and continued on her way. One day, she would make Shi Qian disappear from her world completely. She would soon be oblivious to the insults those people had said to her when she was young. ¡°What a bastard, the daughter of a mistress.¡± She was not! She was the only daughter of the Shi family! Sheng Xu suddenly blocked Shi Qian¡¯s way. She sighed helplessly and said arrogantly, ¡°Sheng Xu, what do you want? Your arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, right?¡± Sheng Xu stared at her without blinking. He thought about what he saw the other night.. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shi Qian, who was the one¡­you kissed last night?¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: My Boyfriend, Of Course! Chapter 166: My Boyfriend, Of Course! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That shortly startled Shi Qian. She quickly recalled how Shang Sizhan kissed her by the roadside the other night! ¡®Sheng Xu saw it! ¡®That was too much of a coincidence!¡¯ However, it was okay whether he saw her. That would make Sheng Xu give up on her and stop annoying her! Shi Qian looked at him and said lazily, ¡°My boyfriend, of course!¡± Sheng Xu frowned when he heard this. That suffocated him when he heard Shi Qian say it, although he already expected the answer. However, the kiss still puzzled him. Why would Shi Qian force a kiss if he were honestly her boyfriend? ¡°Your boyfriend?!¡± He said suspiciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe it? Your boyfriend¡­ He even kissed you forcefully!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s forehead instantly darkened with a frown. Sheng Xu asked, ¡°I was right. Were you forced? Who is that man? Why could you not resist him? Even Jiang Ci can¡¯t help you?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian paused and raised her hand afterward. She pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Say something,¡± Sheng Xu said again. Shi Qian put down his hand and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. 1 just don¡¯t want to do that in public.¡± Sheng Xu said, ¡°You didn¡¯t want him to force yourself on you. How can you tolerate this kind of man?! Are you still the same Mu Youming I know?¡± Shi Qian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course. 1 can¡¯t beat him. 1 like him like that.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with a strange gaze and thought, ¡®Could it be that this woman likes messages?¡¯ Shi Qian didn¡¯t wait for Sheng Xu to say anything. She ignored his strange gaze and walked past him. Sheng Xu turned around and looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. He wondered if he should find a trainer to enhance his skills. Some girls passed by and saw Sheng Xu stared at Shi Qian¡¯s back in a daze. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Shi Qian ignored Young Master Sheng again. That woman must be heartless!¡± ¡°Is she playing hard to get? If she¡¯s playing hard to get, she¡¯ll get old with her tricks. Young Master Sheng holds her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about Shi Qian! She only had a vixen face and knew how to play games. She has nothing in terms of family background and upbringing!¡± ¡°This kind of woman is just a toy. No matter how much Young Master Sheng likes her, he wouldn¡¯t marry a country bumpkin like her! The Sheng family was a top-notch wealthy family. How could someone like her be associated with them? ¡°At most, she would be a mistress for married men and get some benefits.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Xu Muchen say that Shi Qian was her benefactor?¡± ¡°Ha! A noble person! Did you believe it? I don¡¯t. It¡¯s more like they¡¯re lovers. Shi Qian¡¯s methods are just brilliant to make Xu Muchen do this for her.¡± Many still did not believe Xu Muchen¡¯s claim that Shi Qian was her benefactor. Shi Qian has no family background, although Xu Muchen explained his relationship with Shi Qian on the day of his speech. However, the school deliberately suppressed this matter and did not allow the students to spread the rumors and affect the school¡¯s reputation. This matter did not explode, and only the students of Imperial University knew about it. However, no one dared to say it before her. After all, this woman was not to be trifled with. Jiang Ci went to the Imperial University to look for Shi Qian. The two walked to the bench by the lake and sat down. At that moment, Shi Muxue and her friends walked towards the lake. Shi Muxue noticed that Shi Qian sat on a bench with a man and found him familiar. She shortly recalled and remembered this man at the Huo family¡¯s resort. He guessed that it should be someone from the Hunts. A hint of disdain flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. Huo family would not even have any of her attention when she gets acquainted with the Jiang family.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Master Zhan Was in The Mood Chapter 167: Master Zhan Was in The Mood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci handed a small black rectangular box to Shi Qian on the bench by the lake. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Shi Qian looked down at the box in his hand. ¡°For me? Is today a special day?¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a special occasion. Someone gave me a tiny toy. 1 thought you might like it, so I gave it to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Qian took the box. ¡°Open it, and you¡¯ll know.¡± Shi Qian opened the box. Inside was a short bronze arrow that looked quite old. She took the short arrow out of the box and looked at it momentarily before she said, ¡°This is an ancient sleeve arrow, right?¡± ¡°The sleeve arrow was one of the hidden weapons in ancient times. ¡°Hide a weapon in the sleeves. The lethality was still quite mighty in the cold weapon era of ancient times. ¡°A soldier would usually use it in battles between two armies. Some escorts and boxers would also use it for self-defense.¡± Jiang Ci nodded. ¡°Why did you suddenly give me this?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°This is a hidden weapon. That is quite a hint for me to stab someone in the back.¡± Jiang Ci leaned back lazily. ¡°I am not giving you any hints. Don¡¯t you like to collect these strange things? 1 don¡¯t like them, so 1 brought them to you.¡± Shi Qian played with the sleeve arrow and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that 1 especially like it. It¡¯s just that Master Zhan would give me strange things he sees every time he goes out.¡± ¡°Right, this thing should be considered an antique, correct?¡± ¡°What antique is it? I see it¡¯s just a broken bronze,¡± Jiang Ci said. Shi Qian smiled and put the sleeve arrow back into the box. ¡°By the way, Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t done anything recently, right?¡± Jiang Ci sneered and looked at the lake. ¡°How could there be nothing? It¡¯s just that he wouldn¡¯t show it.¡± As he spoke, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes. ¡°However, he shouldn¡¯t be doing this for long.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Be careful. Beware of backstabbing. Did you come here on your own? Did you bring Chi Yi along?¡± Chi Yi was an expert under Jiang Ci. It was just that he didn¡¯t like one to follow him closely. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it,¡± Jiang Ci said lazily after a pause. He looked at Shi Qian from the side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me why you suddenly appeared at C University that day? How did you know that someone plotted against me that day?¡± It wasn¡¯t the right time to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t know ahead of time. That friend of mine realized a suspicious person was around. I thought it would be a plot against you!¡± ¡°Then¡­You went to look for me that day?¡± Jiang Ci was skeptical. Shi Qian scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I happened to pass by with her. When she said that, I paid attention for a while. I didn¡¯t expect those people to come for you.¡± Jiang Ci frowned. Displeasure filled his voice. ¡°I knew it! How could you possibly look for me!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It was difficult to do good deeds without leaving a name! It was a fine evening at the villa. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan fed the snow wolves with dried meat! The two looked flattered and ate carefully. Shi Qian looked at this scene and smiled. She walked over afterward. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan fed the last piece of jerky to Beastie, then turned to look at the girl who walked over. Shi Qian stopped before him and reached out to pat Yaoyao¡¯s head. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you in the mood to feed the snow wolves today?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Love me, love my wolves..¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Just Wait A Moment, Okay? Chapter 168: Just Wait A Moment, Okay? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That momentarily stunned Shi Qian. Shang Sizhan smiled again afterward. Master Zhan said that because he loved her, he would love the beast she loved. He had clearly said that he wanted to stew the snow wolves! Shang Sizhan noticed the black box in her hand and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Shi Qian raised her hand to look at the box in her hand and replied, ¡°This is an arrow from the ancient hidden weapon.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci gave it to you.¡± Shang Sizhan said with certainty. A hint of surprise flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes. She stared at the box again to ensure no sign or clue of Jiang Ci. So how did the monstrous big boss see through it? ¡°Who else could it be other than him?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian laughed dryly. When would Master Zhan stop treating Jiang Ci as an imaginary enemy? She retracted her gaze and looked at Yaoyao and Beastie. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Yaoyao and Beastie seem to have gained quite a bit of weight recently. Do they eat much? Should 1 bring them to train more? Don¡¯t forget the skills of my snow wolves.¡± She finished speaking, and Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded. He said in a commanding tone, ¡°Back to the bamboo forest.¡± Yaoyao looked at Shang Sizhan after he heard the command and then at Shi Qian. Yaoyao momentarily hesitated. He turned around and ran to the garden. It seemed that he had returned to the bamboo forest. That sparingly stunned Shi Qian! She turned to look at Shang Sizhan, her face full of suspicion. ¡°Why was Yaoyao so afraid of Master Zhan?¡± Shang Sizhan held her wrist and walked towards the villa. The night was warm. Shi Qian sat on the sofa in the living room upstairs and played games. She sparingly furrowed her eyebrows. It wasn¡¯t because she lost or couldn¡¯t defeat the boss, but because she found a loophole in the level 12 map. Shang Sizhan sat beside her and was on the phone. The other party talked most of the time. Shang Sizhan would occasionally reply. Shi Qian¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on the screen of her phone. She planned to go to the study room afterward to log in to the background to check for loopholes. Shang Sizhan hung up the phone and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian had just finished a round. She turned to him when she heard. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you have a class tomorrow morning?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, why?¡± Shi Qian nodded. Thoughts of going to the study filled Shi Qian¡¯s mind to check for loopholes in the game, so she didn¡¯t think carefully about the purpose of his question. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He smiled devilishly and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Shi Qian was trapped in his arms and looked at him in a daze as if she understood the meaning of the man¡¯s words just now. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded again, ¡°It¡¯s too late. Go to sleep.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°Can you wait for me for a while? 1 want to check the loopholes in the game first.¡± ¡°Just check it tomorrow.¡± Shang Sizhan scooped her up and carried her to the room afterward. Shi Qian suddenly hugged Shang Sizhan¡¯s neck and made a final struggle when they reached the room. ¡°Master Zhan, just wait for me for a while, okay? ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study room and log in to the game backstage to see if there are any loopholes. I could solve them quickly. It wouldn¡¯t take more than ten minutes. ¡°I had to fix the loophole in time if there was any. Otherwise, everything would go astray overnight.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her tiny face and paused for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Do you want to go to the study room?¡± ¡°All, yes. I could access the computer in the study room directly.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It sparingly surprised her that the demon agreed so readily! Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Monster From Inside Out Chapter 169: Monster From Inside Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Then let go.¡± ¡°1¡¯11 carry you there.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. As she spoke, she carried Shi Qian to the study. They entered the study room, and Shang Zhan placed Shi Qian before the computer and said, ¡°Your timer starts now.¡± Shi Qian was speechless! She has convinced him. Shi Qian turned on the computer and quickly logged into the background. Her tiny face stared at the computer screen as her slender fingers tapped the keyboard. She looked gravely serious. Shang Sizhan sat on a chair at the side. She looked at the girl¡¯s serious expression. The cells in his body became increasingly agitated. However, her work has utterly immersed Shi Qian. The girl¡¯s lips curled sparingly up, and a smile filled Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes. He then stood up. Shi Qian had already found the loophole and resolved it. However, she deliberately wasted time and continued to stare at the computer screen with a solemn expression. However, Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her up from her seat. Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled slightly. He held her slender waist and gently pulled her to sit on the desk. A magnetic and bewitching voice sounded, ¡°Then you can only continue tomorrow.¡± He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®Monster!¡¯ ¡°Can we go back to our room first?¡± The next day, it was almost noon. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and glanced at the smart clock at the bedside. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock. Shang Sizhan was no longer by her side. She rubbed her eyes and sat up to look at the room. The indescribable scenes from last night flashed through her mind. She didn¡¯t feel like going to the study room anymore. She retracted her gaze. Shi Qian noticed the marks on her body again. She immediately closed her eyes. In the past, she had only thought that Shang Sizhan appeared devilish. Now, she felt that Shang Sizhan was a monster from the inside and out. And it was the kind that was black-bellied and coquettish! Shi Qian got up afterward to wash up. She went downstairs to eat. In the living room on the first floor, Shi Qian asked the servant, ¡°Where¡¯s Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan left early in the morning.¡± ¡®He left early in the morning. ¡®The monster boss was energetic.¡¯ Shi Qian came out of the dining room and unintentionally saw Zhui Ying coming in from outside. Zhui Ying immediately nodded when he saw Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied and sized him momentarily up before she said, ¡°Are you alright now?¡± A hint of embarrassment flashed across Zhuiying¡¯s face. ¡°Im okay now. Thank you for your concern, Miss Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± She headed upstairs afterward. ¡°Miss Qianqian,¡± Zhui Ying immediately called out. Shi Qian stopped and turned around to look at him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shadow Chaser looked at her and said, ¡°You¡­ Is it Hacker A?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Shi Qian chuckled and asked. ¡°Too unexpected, very disappointed?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not disappointed!¡± Zhui Ying immediately said. ¡°It was sparingly unexpected.¡± He momentarily paused and continued, ¡°Miss Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. 1 was too blind to recognize you. I treated you like a flower vase and was disrespectful to you.¡± Shi Qian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There is more than one person who treats me like a vase. Besides, the vase is pretty good. At least it proves that I¡¯m pretty.¡± Shadow Chaser was speechless. Shi Qian returned upstairs and stood in the living room. She looked toward the study room. She wanted to go in and do something. However, the scene in the study room the other night replayed in her mind. A hint of embarrassment flashed across her small face.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Becoming a Famous Person Chapter 170: Becoming a Famous Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She hesitated whether to return to the study room or the bedroom, and her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and glanced. It was a video call from Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian looked at the screen and hesitated for more than ten seconds before she clicked to accept. A charming face appeared on the phone screen afterward, and behind it was a luxurious office. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, I just finished eating and went upstairs.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian walked towards her bedroom. ¡°Are you still going to school in the afternoon?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go after a rest for a while.¡± Shi Qian wanted to bite her tongue after she said that. She would rest for a while longer as if she was still tired. It was sparingly tiring. Shang Sizhang saw the embarrassment on the girl¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s devilish smile. She just wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°Yeah, hang up.¡± Shi Qian sat down after she hung up the phone. Then, she looked at the sofa, and images flooded her mind! She stood up and went straight to school. A few days later. Shi Muxue¡¯s results for the preliminary round of the chemistry competition were out. Shi Muxue had won first place. For a time, she became a popular figure in the school. She was the target of praise from the head professors. Shi Muxue did not feel proud, although she felt a sense of accomplishment. She still appeared dignified and obedient before all the school leaders and professors. Zhuang Shuyu valued Shi Muxue even more. Shi Muxue was in the limelight. She would not show off before anyone, but she would show off before Shi Qian. It was warm in the afternoon. Shi Muxue deliberately bumped into Shi Qian on the way to the restaurant. Beside her was Luo Fan, who she had a good relationship with. She had to wait until she was close to Shi Qian before she said, ¡°Luo Fan, come to my house for a gathering this weekend.¡± ¡°A gathering.¡± Luo Fan smiled and said, ¡°Oh, are your parents going to celebrate for you?¡± Shi Muxue chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble myself, but my parents insisted on holding a party for me.¡± Luo Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s only right to celebrate. You¡¯re number one in the country. Muxue, you¡¯re so amazing. Your parents should be so happy. Of course, we have to celebrate with you.¡± ¡°My father always said that I¡¯m his only daughter and that he can¡¯t be careless about anything,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. ¡°1 don¡¯t care about these things at all.¡± As she said, she deliberately glanced at Shi Qian to see the reaction on her face. Shi Qian didn¡¯t feel good in her heart, although she appeared calm outside. A smile flashed in Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes at the thought of this. She had been in a good mood recently. They stood before the restaurant. And more than ten steps before the door. The few of them walked up the steps. Luo Fan sighed softly, her tone full of envy. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m so envious that you¡¯re a solo daughter. Unlike my family, I still have a damned brother who infuriates me all day.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite lonely to be alone. 1 wish I could have a brother or sister, but unfortunately, 1 don¡¯t have one.¡± Shi Qian felt disgusted when he heard Shi Muxue¡¯s pretentious voice. Then, he quickened her pace and walked forward. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes darted around as she stepped forward. She grabbed Shi Qian¡¯s arm and stood beside her. ¡°Shi Qian,¡± she said gently. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at her. Then, he glanced at the hand that held her wrist. Undisguised disdain engulfed her eyes.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Why Wouldnt This Idiot Feel Pain? Chapter 171: Why Wouldn¡¯t This Idiot Feel Pain? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue looked at her sincerely and said, ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. Can 1 invite you to my house this weekend? I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance.¡± Shi Qian frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± She pulled her hand back as she spoke. Shi Muxue let go of her hand and released an ¡°All!¡± and her body fell backward. Then, she fell onto the steps and rolled down. That was only a few steps. So Shi Muxue wouldn¡¯t acquire deep bruises and injuries. However, this action attracted a lot of attention. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that Shi Qian had pushed Shi Muxue down the stairs! Luo Fan was the first to react, ¡°Muxue.¡± She immediately ran down the stairs and helped Shi Muxue up. ¡°Muxue, are you alright?¡± Shi Muxue covered her forehead and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re too much!¡± Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Muxue kindly asked you to go to her house, but you refused. Why do you have to push her?¡± Shi Qian stood on the steps and looked down at the two. She smiled suddenly. Shi Muxue had not changed her stupid act of falling down the stairs to frame her! ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t this idiot feel pain?¡¯ Shi Qian even smiled and was not apologetic at all. Luo Fan was so angry that her face was about to turn green. The people around them also felt that Shi Qian had gone too far. She was too vicious and arrogant when she laughed! Shi Muxue acted hurt. ¡°Forget it, Luo Fan. I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°How could it be okay? You broke your forehead, and it is swollen!¡± Shi Qian retracted her gaze indifferently and turned around. She walked toward the dining room. The surrounding people murmured. ¡°Shi Qian left just like that! She is too arrogant!¡± ¡°She has been arrogant for a long time! Shi Muxue was too kind. Why would she bother to invite such a person?¡± Luo Fan turned to look at Shi Muxue and asked, ¡°Muxue, how are you? I¡¯ll accompany you to the infirmary.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Luo Fan could not help but say, ¡°Muxue, you shouldn¡¯t have bothered with someone like Shi Qian. She won¡¯t appreciate your kindness at all. Previously, I liked her because she was Mu Youming. Now that I thought about it, 1 was blind! ¡°I just feel sorry for her for what happened before, so I want to apologize to her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? You didn¡¯t say that on purpose. Besides, who knew what the truth was? Xu Muchen said she was a noble person. Who knew what was going on behind her back.¡± Luo Fan sent Shi Muxue to the infirmary. Her forehead was slightly bruised and swollen. They put on a thin layer of gauze after a first aid treatment. It didn¡¯t look good, although it wasn¡¯t serious. Many people saw this incident, and Shi Muxue showed off in school with bandages. Therefore, Zhuang Shuyu soon heard about her injury. Shi Muxue was doing an experiment in the laboratory when Zhuang Shuyu suddenly came over. She looked at the bandage on her forehead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Shi Muxue immediately covered her forehead and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. 1 accidentally fell at noon. It¡¯s all my fault for being careless.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at her and could not help but feel sorry for her. It was like someone pushed her, but this child was too kind. Zhuang Shuyu stared at her. Shi Muxue pretended to be surprised and looked at her, ¡°Director, you know?¡± She paused and said, ¡°No, Shi Qian didn¡¯t push me. I lost my balance and accidentally fell. Director, don¡¯t listen to those rumors..¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Indiscriminate Chapter 172: Indiscriminate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuang Shuyu gently brushed away the hair on Shi Muxue¡¯s forehead. Her eyes darkened, and she said, ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give justice to this.¡± Zhuang Shuyu turned and left afterward. Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s back with a smile. She picked the experimental equipment up on the table and continued the experiment leisurely. She mixed the substance in one measuring cup into another. A smile hung on her lips. Zhuang Shuyu went to the head of the Department of Computer Science, Tan Weiming, and the other school leaders to request punishment for Shi Qian. She also stated that Shi Muxue earned glory for the school when she bagged first place in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition. But she suffered such humiliation and was publicly injured in school. Directors gathered in the office. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding,¡± Tan Weiming said. No matter what, Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t deliberately push Shi Muxue before so many people.¡± Zhuang Shuyu snorted. ¡°Director Tan, so many students saw her at that time. What misunderstanding could there be?! Shi Qian pushed Shi Muxue and smugly smiled when she saw the injury on her face. Everyone could attest to it!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tan Weiming heard about it but could not know the details. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery. ¡°Director Tan, why are you so surprised? Isn¡¯t Shi Qian such a person?¡± Tan Weiming was speechless. ¡°No matter what, Shi Qian deserved punishment.¡± Zhuang Shuyu said firmly. Tan Weiming and the other school leaders looked troubled. Shi Qian had Xu Muchen¡¯s special favors, and Zhuang Shuyu also had connections. It was not good to offend either side. In the end, for the sake of the bigger picture, everyone decided to punish Shi Qian. After all, Shi Qian had gone too far, and Shi Muxue had just won first place in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition. No matter what, they had no reason not to give her an explanation. Zhuang Shuyu received a satisfactory answer and waited for Shi Qian. Twenty minutes later. Shi Qian appeared in the director¡¯s office. Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian and felt a headache coming on. ¡°Shi Qian, you publicly hurt Shi Muxue in school. This matter has serious repercussions, and the school has decided to give you a demerit.¡± ¡°I publicly hurt Shi Muxue?! She deliberately hurt herself to frame me!¡± Shi Qian sneered. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard that. She had never seen such a shameless student. Zhuang Shuyu glared at Shi Qian and said coldly, ¡°Shi Qian! You¡¯re an adult. You have to bear legal responsibility for causing harm to others! The school wouldn¡¯t send you to the police station now. It¡¯s just a punishment. I advise you not to quibble here!¡± Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu and sneered. ¡°So Director Zhuang is here too. 1 was wondering who was so indiscreet!¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Shuyu was furious! Shi Qian turned to look at Tan Weiming. She did not wait for him to speak. ¡°Director Tan, I didn¡¯t push Shi Muxue. She fell on purpose to frame me. I wouldn¡¯t accept this punishment.¡± ¡°But so many people saw it.¡± Shi Qian answered. ¡°It was an act that 1 pushed her and fell down the stairs. That¡¯s what they saw. Who saw me push her? How did I push her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Tan Weiming was speechless. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°1 guess no one saw how 1 pushed her.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you know kung fu and that you are agile?!¡± Zhuang Shuyu said coldly. Shi Qian ignored Zhuang Shuyu and looked at Tan Weiming as she continued, ¡°I can prove that Muxue deliberately fell to frame me..¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Sister Qian Will Win Chapter 173: Sister Qian Will Win Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian¡¯s grave expression and said doubtfully, ¡°Can you prove it?¡± Shi Qian said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Tan Weiming asked. ¡°Check the surveillance cameras. I remember there are surveillance cameras near the restaurant. You¡¯ll see the actual scene if you check them. Otherwise, I do not deserve punishment for an offense I did not commit just because of your baseless accusation.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s sharp gaze looked at the few people present. Tan Weiming felt Shi Qian made sense. He turned to Zhuang Shuyu and said, ¡°Director Zhuang, this matter concerns the student¡¯s reputation. We better check the surveillance cameras. We could not just punish a student without base and evidence.¡± One of the school leaders beside him also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t jump to conclusions about this matter. We still need enough evidence. That would also serve as an explanation to all the students.¡± Zhuang Shuyu strongly believed that Shi Qian had deliberately hurt Shi Muxue, so she said, ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s look at the surveillance cameras.¡± She looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Shi Qian, if the surveillance footage showed that you deliberately pushed Shi Muxue and injured her, you will regret your lies and mistakes.¡± Shi Qian looked at her and sneered. ¡°However, Director Zhuang, if the surveillance footage showed I am not responsible for your accusations and that Shi Muxue framed me, would that punish her actions?¡± Zhuang Shuyu responded. ¡°Shi Muxue never said that you pushed her. I thought you hurt her on purpose. If 1 was wrong, 1 apologize to you.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Director Zhuang is a clever director.¡± Shi Qian turned around and walked out. She turned around and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the monitoring room.¡± Then, he opened the office door and walked out. Zhuang Shuyu was speechless. Tan Weiming was speechless. The school leaders behind him were also speechless. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face darkened. One of the leaders coughed lightly and said, ¡°Director Tan, Director Zhuang, you can go now and check the surveillance cameras. Just inform us of the results.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Department Director Tan said. Tan Weiming and Zhuang Shuyu left the office together and followed Shi Qian to the surveillance room. On the way, many students noticed it. Then, they spread it on the forum. ¡°Shi Qian, Director Tan, and Director Zhuang went to the surveillance room together. Are they going to check the surveillance cameras?¡± ¡°They are going to check the surveillance cameras. I went to the administrative building and passed by the director¡¯s office. I accidentally heard the director say he would punish Shi Qian. ¡°Shi Qian said she did not push Shi Muxue to her defense. He even said that Shi Muxue fell on purpose to frame her and wanted to check the surveillance footage.¡± ¡°Damn it! Shi Qian was too good at bullshitting! Shi Muxue had nothing to do with her. She has a good family background, good grades, and is beautiful. Why would she frame her?¡± ¡°The fight probably started because of Xu Muchen! However, it would be futile even if they check the surveillance footage!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± A string of questions marked their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Something ruined the surveillance camera recently! It hadn¡¯t functioned for several days already. The distant ones could only capture shadows and not vivid details.¡± ¡°Damn it! At that time, wouldn¡¯t that slap Qian in the face? They would discover the surveillance camera no longer functioned for several days!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. My sixth sense tells me that Sister Qian will win! ¡°Because Shi Qian was famous for her name, she had quite several fans in the school.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± someone added. Hehe, I think so too!¡± It added those who agreed.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Three Concepts Follow the Five Senses Chapter 174: Three Concepts Follow the Five Senses Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation People could not tell. Many believed that things would turn around. That wasn¡¯t the first time. Expectations would turn the opposite when everyone thought a slap would humiliate Shi Qian! Therefore, this time, some looked forward to the defeat of Shi Qian, and some to see a twist! Shi Qian went to the surveillance room first. Tan Weiming and Zhuang Shuyu walked in. At this moment, students already ambushed the window outside. They were too eager to witness first-hand news and announce the battle situation to everyone. Shi Muxue was in the laboratory. She held her phone and comfortably glanced at the hot discussion on the forum. Her expression changed repeatedly. She had long known something had ruined the surveillance cameras near the restaurant, so it was useless for Shi Qian to investigate. It was just another gesture of refusal to admit it. Some people looked forward to how Shi Qian could turn things around. Shi Muxue did not expect it. She was so angry that she wanted to smash the measuring cup! ¡°They wanted to see how Shi Qian would turn her fate the opposite!¡± The person in charge of the monitoring room looked at Shi Qian before he finally looked at Tan Weiming and asked, ¡°Department Director Tan, what can I do for you?¡± Tan Weiming looked at him and said, ¡°We would want to clarify something. We want to check the surveillance footage near the restaurant this afternoon.¡± ¡°What? Surveillance cameras near the restaurant?!¡± The man appeared troubled. ¡°The surveillance cameras near this restaurant suddenly broke down in the past two days. We haven¡¯t found any problems yet, so 1 could not provide you with footage.¡± Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Shi Qian, are you playing with me?¡± Shi Qian glanced at her impatiently as if she was an idiot! ¡°The surveillance cameras are broken. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°You already knew about the surveillance cameras, right?¡± Zhuang Shuyu said. ¡°So you can easily deny without source and evidence!¡± Shi Qian ignored this stupid woman until she walked to the computer and said to the person before it, ¡°Excuse me!¡± ¡°Shi Qian, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Let me see if one had tampered with the surveillance cameras. After all, several people wanted to frame me.¡± She glanced at Zhuang Shuyu as she spoke. Zhuang Shuyu gave her a disdainful look. What could an ignorant person knows? All that mattered that day to her was to punish and demerit her! Tan Weiming doubtfully stared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian was good at nothing else other than games and fights. Shi Qian sat before the computer. Her fair and slender fingers held the mouse first as she began to search for questions. As expected, the surveillance cameras had malfunctioned. Shi Qian sensed that Shi Muxue knew about the broken surveillance cameras near the restaurant. So she chose that time and area to frame her. Tan Weiming was surprised to see Shi Qian¡¯s probe and asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed a malfunction,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Shi Qian, I advise you to stop struggling.¡± Zhuang Shuyu sneered. Shi Qian ignored Zhuang Shuyu and continued to operate. Commotion plagued the school forum. The audience waited for the exciting outcomes. They looked forward to the opposite turn of the tides. ¡°How did it go? How was it? Has anyone heard anything?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Had the tables turned? Had the tables turned? Aiya! Why could 1 not despise Shi Qian when she¡¯s so bad?¡± ¡°Why would I expect a reversal?¡± ¡°Brother! You¡¯re wrong! Your three concepts are following your five senses!¡± ¡°The three views follow the five senses! Eh? It seems to be¡­¡± At this moment, someone suddenly sent a message.. ¡°Something happened! A new storyline is coming!¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: The Twist of Fate! Chapter 175: The Twist of Fate! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaah! I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡°The surveillance cameras near the restaurant are indeed broken. However, Sister Qian now sits before the computer.¡± ¡°Could it be that she wants to repair the surveillance cameras?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too late. What¡¯s the use of repairing it? It was impossible to record the previous scene.¡± ¡°Then what is she trying to do?¡± ¡°Please look forward to the future¡­¡± Shi Qian¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard. Her expression was grave. Tan Weiming looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Shi Qian, what are you still trying to do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a surveillance camera near the library? Look at that!¡± Shi Qian asked. Tan Weiming frowned. ¡°That surveillance camera is so far away. At most, it can only capture a blurry image. We couldn¡¯t rely on vague details!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we can see it clearly once we try,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. Zhuang Shuyu had lost her patience and said coldly, ¡°Shi Qian, stop playing these tricks! Don¡¯t think that you can escape punishment by stalling here!¡± Shi Qian utterly ignored her as her slender fingers tapped the keyboard. She entered a spatial program that even Tan Weiming could not understand. However, he suddenly trusted Shi Qian a bit. He turned to Zhuang Shuyu and said, ¡°Director Zhuang, since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we just wait.¡± ¡°Director Tan, you¡¯re a good person to protect such a student,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said coldly. Displeasure flushed Tan Weiming¡¯s face. His tone turned cold. ¡°Director Zhuang, I hope you stay considering your words until the results are out.¡± Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly and did not say anything else. Shi Qian¡¯s actions quickly ended. Her fingers left the keyboard and grabbed the mouse at the side. She clicked on an efficient program. ¡°Director, it¡¯s done.¡± Shi Qian looked at Tan Weiming. Tan Weiming immediately looked at the computer screen. Zhuang Shuyu also looked over. At this moment, a clear image of the restaurant appeared on the screen. Shi Muxue and Shi Qian appeared on a scene before the restaurant. Shi Muxue stepped forward and grabbed Shi Qian¡¯s wrist. She moved closer to her and said something. Shi Qian was very impatient and immediately retracted her hand. Shi Muxue could only let go of Shi Qian¡¯s hand. Shi Qian¡¯s refusal was mightier than Shi Muxue¡¯s grip. That momentarily stunned Shi Muxue. Then, she deliberately dropped her body backward down the stairs. Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu. Zhuang Shuyu looked at the scene in disbelief! But she said, ¡°That¡¯s because you suddenly retracted your hand!¡± Shi Qian was so angry that she laughed. ¡°A person deliberately touched another and has no right to resist or reject! How disgusting is that?! Wouldn¡¯t Director Zhuang resist or reject a hooligan¡¯s malicious touch?¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°What is nonsense about the truth!¡± Shi Qian snorted coldly. Tan Weiming spoke after a while. He didn¡¯t ask anything else but asked, ¡°Shi Qian, how did you do it?¡± Shi Qian spotted the angle of the camera. Logic told her a surveillance camera adjacent to the library could have captured the scene. But how did Shi Qian convert the image clearly and vividly from such a distance? That was surprising! ¡°It¡¯s just processing the clarity of the image. What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Tan Weiming was speechless. How could it be as simple as processing the image clarity? The distance between the library and the cafeteria was so far. The school¡¯s surveillance equipment was below high-end, so it could only capture a blurry image. However, Shi Qian converted the image clearly in such a short period.. This skill was simply too shocking! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Shallow Sister Is Too Awesome Chapter 176: Shallow Sister Is Too Awesome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian stood up and looked at Tan Weiming. ¡°Director Tan, have 1 proven my innocence now?¡± Tan Weiming immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes! Shi Qian, we apologize! We misunderstood you.¡± Shi Qian smiled and looked at Zhuang Shuyu. She expected Director Zhuang to apologize to her. Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian and understood what she meant. She did not expect Shi Qian to be able to use the surveillance cameras in the library to get a clear picture of this. She did not deliberately push Shi Muxue! However, she still hated girls like Shi Qian. Zhuang Shuyu remained silent. ¡°What?¡± Shi Qian looked at her and asked. Director Zhuang dishonors her word?¡± Zhuang Shuyu suppressed the anger and disgust in her heart and said, ¡°Alright, 1 misunderstood you. I apologize. Student Shi Qian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Qian smiled and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t accept it.¡± She walked away afterward. She stopped after two steps and looked at the person in charge of the monitoring room. ¡°I have restored the surveillance cameras near the restaurant.¡± The person in charge was stunned before he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, student.¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. Shi Qian left the surveillance room and found the gossiping crowd that swarmed the window. A boy caught her attention. The boy reacted and laughed dryly. He raised his hand to greet her and subconsciously called out. ¡°¡­Sister Qian!¡± Shi Qian smiled and turned to leave. The boy looked at her beautiful little face and was stunned again. He returned to his senses afterward. He immediately took out his phone and posted the shocking scene on the forum. [Boy: A twist of fate! The tables had turned! Sister Qian is too awesome! Let me be excited for a while!] [Follower#!: What twist?! Had the tables turned?] [Follower#!: What just happened? What did Sister Qian do? How did she do it? Sister Qian couldn¡¯t fix the surveillance camera, correct? And she wouldn¡¯t smash anything there, right?] [Follower#3: Hurry up and say it. Suspense isn¡¯t always fun, okay?] The boy paused for a moment before he typed the message again. [Boy: Sister Qian didn¡¯t smash anything in the surveillance room. Indeed, she retrieved an image from the surveillance camera near the library.] [Follower#4: The surveillance camera at the library! How could she have thought of it? That was genius! That surveillance camera near the library captured the scene in front of the restaurant!] [Follower#5: Our Sister Qian made the impossible possible! She did it! 1 couldn¡¯t guess the methods or applications she used. But she converted the image vividly! I saw it clearly from outside the window. It was amazing!] Everyone was at a loss for words. It was silent for more than ten seconds! [Follower#6: What the??! That was too awesome!] [Follower#?: D*mn, how did she do it??!] [Boy: I told you there would be a twist! I told you there would be a twist! Sister Qian didn¡¯t disappoint me!] The boy sent another message. [Boy: Director Tan was startled and even asked Sister Qian how she did it. Sister Qian said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just processing the image clarity?!¡± It was simply too arrogant] [Everyone was in an uproar again!] [Follower#!: What about Director Zhuang? What could she have anything to say now?!¡± [Boy: Director Zhuang¡¯s face turned green! She even apologized to Sister Qian. However, Sister Qian said she wouldn¡¯t accept it and left!] [Follower#8: Hahahahaha! Director Zhuang is going to vomit blood and die of humiliation!] Shi Muxue was still in the laboratory. She looked at her phone screen and was about to explode with anger. Shi Qian had turned the situation around! And those bastards on the forum still cheered! She could have smashed her phone if it weren¡¯t for the people in the library! Shi Qian came out of the surveillance room and walked around the square. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and another boy suddenly appeared before her. The boy looked at Shi Qian and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re too mighty!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Im Going To Find My Boyfriend Chapter 177: I¡¯m Going To Find My Boyfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Sizhe smiled and asked, ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re amazing. How did you do it?¡± Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled at Shi Qian. The woman he liked was indeed remarkable. However, he recalled the man who kissed Shi Qian the other day. Sheng Xu felt depressed again. Shi Qian looked at the three men and smiled. She said lazily, ¡°For the sake of my innocence, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Lu Sizhe said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this casually.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Right! We¡¯ll play pool later. Are you coming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Shi Qian said. Lu Sizhe said, ¡°You¡¯re all done with class. It¡¯s fine to leave so early. Let¡¯s go play together.¡± Shi Qian rejected it again. ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xu suddenly asked. He almost liked to ask if it were a date, but he held it back. It would be torture if she answered ¡°yes.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my boyfriend.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words! Lu Sizhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Boyfriend!¡± The boy next to him was surprised. You have a boyfriend?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian nodded and left with a smile. Sheng Xu appeared like a bankrupt. He wanted to throw a tantrum but couldn¡¯t. Lu Sizhe looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The boy at the side wanted to laugh too, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only hold it in. Sheng Xu turned to Lu Sizhe and glared at him. ¡°Lu Sizhe, stop f*cking laughing!¡± Lu Sizhe laughed for a while before he said, ¡°Brother Xu, just give up on Shi Qian. Why torture yourself? She had tortured you already for two years in the game. It was fine when we all thought the player was a boy. Could you take it if the torture was real?¡± Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t be angry. Go play pool.¡± Lu Sizhe said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop wasting time.¡± The more Sheng Xu thought about it, the more depressed he became. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Someone looked for the director¡¯s office. The computer science professor Song Wenbo went to find the director, Tan Weiming. ¡°Director Tan! Is it true about our department¡¯s Shi Qian? Did you see it with your own eyes?¡± Tan Weiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Zhuang and I were there at that time. We saw her operate with our own eyes. It couldn¡¯t be a mistake. Besides, 1 wasn¡¯t familiar with the program she used.¡± Doubt shrouded Song Wenbo¡¯s face. It turned out Shi Qian couldn¡¯t be ignorant and incompetent. ¡°She still has some ability. But why are her grades so bad?¡± Tan Weiming shook his head. ¡°I asked her how she did it. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s just processing the clarity of the image. What¡¯s so hard about it?¡± Song Wenbo pondered shortly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see and talk to her one day. 1 couldn¡¯t waste her talent for computers if she has it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tan Weiming nodded. He paused and said, ¡°Have you been looking for that Hacker A recently?¡± Desperation engulfed Song Wenbo¡¯s eyes at the mention of Hacker A. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking for her. I¡¯ve been looking for her for seven years. However, this was easier said than done! Interpol and international agents hadn¡¯t heard from her for many years. ¡°The only thing we can confirm now is that she¡¯s from Country A. She appeared in the capital some time ago, but we haven¡¯t heard from her since.¡± Tan Weiming said, ¡°A talented person like her is rare. I hope those international agents wouldn¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After Shi Qian left Imperial University, he went to Chuangyue Headquarters. Recently, Absolute Subversion had been upgraded and tested for loopholes again.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: JE Group Chapter 178: JE Group Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian sat before the computer in the Technical Engineering Department. She looked at the various data displayed on the screen to ensure security before she left. Xu Muchen personally escorted Shi Qian to the elevator and asked, ¡°Where is Miss Shi going? Do you need someone to send you off?¡± Xu Muchen knew that Shi Qian was from the King¡¯s Garden. But he does not know about her relationship with Shang Sizhan. Master Zhan had countless elites under him. He had always thought that Shi Qian was one of Master Zhan¡¯s subordinates and that she should be a highly valued subordinate. Three years ago, Chuangyue wasn¡¯t utterly impressive in the eyes of the companies under the JE Group. It could not earn the favor and support of the CEO. The heads mostly suppressed and almost abandoned it. Until Shi Qian saved Chuangyue with a single disposition and subsequently designed and developed the Absolute Subversion game. It beheld worldwide popularity on the Internet and stood Chuangyue out among other companies. Xu Muchen established a professional relationship with Shi Qian out of gratitude and respect since then. He would always acknowledge to the media the participation of a benefactor in his success. They earned the success, of course, also because of Xu Muchen¡¯s optimism. He did his best to promote it. Xu Muchen¡¯s vision and operational ability were also unquestionable. The elevator door opened. ¡°No need,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Boss Xu, you should be busy.¡± ¡°Miss, please take care.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian walked into the elevator. She left Chuangyue and proceeded to the headquarters of JE Corporation. The JE Group had two towering buildings. A glass corridor connected the two buildings every few floors. The design was unique and magnificent. Previously, Shi Qian had come here with Shang Sizhan a few times. They had always taken the CEO¡¯s exclusive passage from the underground garage and took the express elevator upstairs. She hadn¡¯t resorted to the official entrance yet. Shi Qian did not tell Shang Sizhan she would come over directly. She walked toward the magnificent hall and realized a security door that required one to swipe a card to go upstairs. One could only enter through an access card. Shi Qian could only go to the front desk and ask the receptionist, ¡°Hello, can I open the door? I¡¯m looking for your president.¡± The receptionist looked at Shi Qian and sized her up. She could not help but sigh. ¡®What a beautiful girl.¡¯ ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have a policy. You can¡¯t go in without an appointment.¡± The receptionist paused afterward and said, ¡°Our CEO is very busy. He needs to make an appointment a month in advance.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®One month in advance!¡¯ Why didn¡¯t she notice Master Zhan was so busy? Shi Qian pondered. The receptionist did not know her, so she would not let her in that easily. She could do anything about it, so she walked to the side to call Li Feng. She could ask him to tell the front desk or pick her up. Shi Qian walked to the side to make a call. The receptionist shook her head. She thought to herself that young girls nowadays indulge in whimsical fantasies. What kind of person was their CEO? The women who wanted to see him lined up from the country to overseas. He could meet them or not as he pleased! She thought this young girl could meet their CEO without an appointment just because of her face! The receptionist could only see the JE Group CEO twice a year! Li Feng was in the CEO¡¯s office. Shang Sizhan sat at his desk and looked at Li Feng. ¡°Inform them that the meeting starts in five minutes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng nodded and was about to turn around when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He immediately took out his phone and was about to hang up when he saw that the caller ID was Shi Qian. He was stunned. Shang Sizhan caught his subtle expression and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who was Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: The Security Guards To Send Her Away Chapter 179: The Security Guards To Send Her Away Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Feng looked at him and replied, ¡°Miss Qian, she could be in trouble.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him with his dark phoenix eyes and paused for two seconds before he said, ¡°Answer it.¡± Li Feng immediately picked up the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Miss Qianqian¡­¡± ¡°Li Feng, are you busy now?¡± They both heard her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Miss Qianqian, please tell me if you have any instructions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the company. I can¡¯t enter without access control. Tell the front desk to let me in. I¡¯m going to give Master Zhan a surprise.¡± Li Feng was speechless. She couldn¡¯t know she had spoiled the surprise. Master Zhan was listening by the side. Shang Sizhan revealed a faint smile in his deep eyes when he heard the word surprise. ¡°Miss Qianqian, you can¡¯t have the authority to enter the president¡¯s office even if you enter the building,¡± Li Feng spoke again. ¡°What? Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you come downstairs to pick me up?¡± After a pause, Shi Qian said, ¡°Or, should 1 hack all these security checks? Temporarily.¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll come downstairs to pick you up immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°This subordinate should.¡± Li Feng hung up and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, this subordinate will pick up Miss Qian Qian first.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Shang Sizhan stood up. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng followed Shang Sizhan downstairs. Shi Qian stood downstairs and waited quietly for Li Feng to pick her up. Shi Qian had not left for a long time, and the receptionist found her suspicious. She suspected that Shi Qian would sneak into the building. The receptionist pondered and picked the walkie-talkie up. She instructed the security guards to send Shi Qian away. The president would terminate them all if someone slipped into the building. Shi Qian quietly waited when a security guard suddenly walked toward her. The security guard looked at Shi Qian¡¯s face and was slightly stunned. It was like her beauty shortly beguiled him. ¡°Miss, this is the headquarters of the JE Group. Only the exclusive authorized members of the JE Group are allowed to stay here. Please leave.¡± Shi Qian looked at the security guard and then at the receptionist. She didn¡¯t even make things arduous and called Li Feng directly. She asked the security guards to leave her! Shi Qian retracted her gaze and looked at the security guard. The security guard realized how young Shi Qian was. He naturally did not believe her. Besides, who was Li Feng? He was the CEO¡¯s special assistant and was only responsible for errands. What does personally picking up a young lady have to do with the CEO? The security guard continued, ¡°Miss, be sure you¡¯re not lying. If your identity is enough for Special Assistant Li to pick you personally, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have to wait here alone!¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words! The security guard continued before she could speak, ¡°Miss, please leave. Otherwise, 1 would have to send you away. Don¡¯t blame me for it.¡± Shi Qian suddenly smiled. It would be easy to come if she was with Master Zhan. She could not enter, and the guards would send her away without him! That was the headquarters of the JE Group. She couldn¡¯t make a scene. Moreover, she realized it was their duty. In all fairness, the front desk and security guards were utterly responsible. Hence, Shi Qian said nicely, ¡°Alright, then 1 can wait outside, right?¡± ¡°Please.¡± The security guard gestured. Shi Qian had no choice but to turn around and walk out. She took only a few steps when Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: The Demonic Boss Flirted Again Chapter 180: The Demonic Boss Flirted Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian heard a familiar voice. She turned around quickly and was surprised to see Shang Sizhan and Li Feng! ¡°Master Zhan!¡± ¡®Why did Li Feng call Master Zhan down?¡¯ The security guard suddenly turned around and saw Shang Sizhan and Li Feng. A chill ran down his spine just at the sight of the CEO. The same petrified the receptionist on the spot! ¡®The CEO went downstairs personally! ¡®That young girl was here to look for the CEO!¡¯ They must have offended an important person. The receptionist at the front desk suddenly felt as if death beckoned to her. Shang Sizhan walked past the entrance guard and before Shi Qian. ¡°Master Zhan, why did you come down personally?¡± Shang Sizhan saw her walk out. Doting shrouded his reproachful tone. ¡°Where are you headed at? Are you leaving?¡± The CEO finished speaking. The security guard and the receptionist¡¯s legs immediately went weak. They looked at Shi Qian nervously and could not even breathe loudly. It was like Shi Qian¡¯s words would determine their fate. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°No, I felt sparingly stuffy in the hall. I want to go out and get some fresh air before I come in.¡± Shang Sizhan did not say anything else. He held her hand and walked in. The two held hands and this startled the receptionist! They disappeared into the hall. The receptionist and the security guard took a deep breath and were relieved. Fortunately, the young girl didn¡¯t mention they didn¡¯t allow her into the CEO¡¯s office and sent her out. Otherwise, that would terminate them. ¡®However, who exactly was that girl?¡¯ Not only did the CEO personally come down to pick her up, but he also held her hand! They felt that their relationship was something beyond the usual! Shi Qian reached the CEO¡¯s office. She sat lazily on the sofa. Shang Sizhan sat beside her and asked, ¡°Are you thirsty? What do you want to drink?¡± Shi Qian was sparingly thirsty and said, ¡°Purified water from the capital will do.¡± She would drink pure water to quench her thirst. Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng and ordered, ¡°Go get some water.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng immediately turned around to do it. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Did the security guard ask you to leave just now?¡± His question shortly stunned her. She smiled afterward and said, ¡°You can tell. They were doing their jobs, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Tell me in advance when you come over in the future.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°1 just wanted to surprise you.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. His voice turned magnetic and seductive. ¡°If you tell me in advance, It¡¯ll surprise me.¡± Shi Qian looked at the demonic big boss as he flirted again. That made her heart beat faster. She smiled and said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 tell you in advance next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, Shang Sizhan said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t call Li Feng. Call me.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Li Feng just walked in and brought a special bottle of water over. ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. She called Li Feng to pick her up made Master Zhan jealous! She explained afterward. ¡°I was worried you were busy and would disturb you, so 1 called Li Feng and asked him to pick me up. Besides, I wanted to give you a surprise, right?¡± Li Feng momentarily waited at the door. He walked over and placed the special bottle on the coffee table shortly afterward. ¡°Miss Qianqian, your water.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Shi Qian immediately picked up the water and opened it to take two sips. She asked afterward, ¡°Oh right, Master Zhan, I didn¡¯t disturb you, right? Are you done with your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with my work and was about to head home,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Li Feng walked out after he placed the water on the coffee table. There was no need to inform him of the meeting Master Zhan had just ordered. Master Zhan surely wouldn¡¯t attend this meeting with ATiss Qianqian around.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Cant Talk Chapter 181: Can¡¯t Talk Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian stood up and strolled around the spacious office after placing the water on the table. ¡°It feels like I haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian walked to the massive floor-to-ceiling window and stopped in her tracks. She watched the city under the sunset. Shi Qian had indeed not been to JE Group for a long time, but the scenery remained stunning. The JE Group building was located in the most prosperous commercial area in the city center. Shang Sizhan¡¯s office was on the 8oth floor, which was close to the top floor. As Shi Qian looked down from here, she felt as though she was overlooking all living things. The place was highly suitable for Master Zhan¡¯s status. He was high and mighty. Shang Sizhan then stood up and remarked, ¡°It has been a long time. Three months have passed.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be very long.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes landed on Shi Qian. He didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards the desk. Shi Qian saw Shang Sizhan turn off the computer and asked, ¡°Are we leaving?¡± Shang Sizhan inched closer to Shi Qian and stopped in front of her after the computer was off. He looked at her and said, ¡°What is wrong? Do you want to stay here? 1 don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Shi Qian looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what?¡± Shang Sizhan wickedly grinned. He spoke with a bewitching voice. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the office¡­¡± As Shang Sizhan said that, he suddenly whispered a few words into Shi Qian¡¯s ear. Shi Qian was speechless. The girl¡¯s fair ears turned red as she looked at Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t chat with Shang Sizhan anymore. After holding it in for a long time, Shi Qian responded, ¡°Or.Jet¡¯s just go back.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. In the next moment, the two of them went downstairs together. This time, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan did not head to the underground garage through the exclusive passage. Instead, the two of them went to the lobby on the first floor and left through the main entrance. Li Feng had already parked the car at the entrance of the building. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian appeared in the hall on the first floor again. The receptionist and the security guard tensed up once more. They looked at the two of them in a daze and did not dare to breathe loudly. The tense nerves of both the receptionist and the security guard only relaxed after Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan rode the car. The staff then decided that they would personally welcome that lady at the door, open the door for her, and send her into the elevator in the future. At the King¡¯s Garden, the car stopped in front of the villa. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian alighted. Just as the two of them were about to enter the villa, Yaoyao suddenly ran over and stopped beside Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked at the two handsome guys and smiled. ¡°Yaoyao and Beastie, you both were waiting for me again.¡± As soon as Shi Qian finished speaking, Baili Xi¡¯s figure suddenly emerged while holding a small bottle in his hand. When Baili Xi saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, he immediately put the bottle in his hand behind his back and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian.¡± Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi, then at Yaoyao. In the next second, something dawned on her. Shi Qian¡¯s brows furrowed as she glared at Baili Xi. ¡°Baili Xi, are you trying to experiment on the demonic beasts again?¡± Baili Xi immediately said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just playing with them. I¡¯m just scaring them!¡± Shi Qian did not believe him. She glanced behind him and questioned, ¡°What are you hiding behind your back?¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Baili Xi guiltily answered. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, Baili Xi actually lied to your face. He obviously hid something behind his back.¡± Baili Xi was speechless. This little vixen actually used Master Zhan to suppress him! Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp gaze immediately shot toward Baili Xi. Before he could say anything, Baili Xi immediately revealed the things behind him. ¡°It¡¯s just a spray¡­¡± Baili Xi dryly laughed. ¡°What spray?¡± Shi Qian looked at the thing in Baili Xi¡¯s hand and asked.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Master Zhan Is An Incompetent Ruler Before Shi Qian Chapter 182: Master Zhan Is An Incompetent Ruler Before Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi looked at Shang Sizhan carefully and immediately answered Shi Qian, ¡°Uh¡­ psychedelic spray¡­It can cause hallucinations.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Shi Qian snorted softly. ¡°You even said you weren¡¯t experimenting on the snow wolves!¡± Shi Qian paused, and a sly smile dyed her beautiful eyes. She continued, ¡°Master Zhan, the snow wolves are your gifts. Baili Xi wants to use them for experiments. Wouldn¡¯t you punish him by spanking his butt?¡± Baili Xi was speechless. This vicious little vixen asked Master Zhan to punish him! Master Zhan stared at Baili Xi. It was like he would soon consider the little vixen¡¯s words. That was the clue. ¡°Master Zhan is an incompetent ruler before Shi Qian!¡± Baili Xi suddenly recalled how they punished Shadow Chaser. A chill ran down his spine. Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi¡¯s nervousness and laughed in her heart. Master Zhan allowed her to tease him so much that she had to scare him to death. Baili Xi¡¯s brain worked quickly before the fatuous ruler spoke. Then, he explained, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wouldn¡¯t experiment with the snow wolves. 1 would experiment on myself.¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Experiment on yourself?¡± Baili Xi laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. This psychedelic spray is for my use. 1 just want to see if I¡¯ll see the snow wolves as other creatures after I sprayed. For example, a big dinosaur.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. He knew how to make it up! ¡°Then why did the snow wolves run away?¡± Shi Qian deliberately asked again. ¡°They must have misunderstood me.¡± Shi Qian immediately smiled. ¡°Baili Xi, I realized that your ability to spout nonsense is sparingly inferior to your medical skills.¡± Baili Xi smiled. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Go in.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian retracted her gaze. Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi and said again, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to experiment on the snow wolves!¡± ¡°No, I promise not.¡± Baili Xi smiled insincerely. Shi Qian chuckled, then looked at Yaoyao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, Beatie, Beastie, go!¡± Yaoyaao and Beastie glanced at Baili Xi as if he had become a spirit and followed their master into the villa. Baili Xi looked at the two ungrateful wolves and thought. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when no one is around to save you.¡± The psychedelic spray does not harm humans or animals. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use it on the snow wolves, although it could create illusions. They bred the snow wolves, and their willpower was mightier than ordinary people or even some experts. The psychedelic spray wouldn¡¯t be a problem for an expert with great willpower if it could make Yaoyao and Beastie fall into an illusion. Two people and two wolves walked into the living room. Yan Yi came from another direction and nodded. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian.¡± He reported to Shang Sizhan afterward. Shi Qian asked the servant to bring her some dried meat. She stood and fed the jerky and muttered, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, Beastie, Beastie, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, don¡¯t be afraid. You have to resist, understand? You can do whatever you want in the King¡¯s Garden.¡± That was what Master Zhan had said to her in the past. He wanted her to do whatever she wanted in the world. He said that he would not let anyone bully or hurt her. She could still rely on her strength to walk around even when Master Zhan was out. It was just that she would be more lonely. Yaoyao and Beastie seemed to understand her words and responded with a roar.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Youve Coveted Master Zhan For So Long Chapter 183: You¡¯ve Coveted Master Zhan For So Long Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled and patted their heads, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then, YaoYao looked at Shang Sizhan simultaneously. It was like it asked. What about him? The most terrifying one? Shi Qian instantly understood what the snow wolf meant. She looked at Shang Sizhan. He stood beside her and scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­lf it were Master Zhan, then so be it.¡± Yaoyao was at a loss for words. It was impossible to walk unhindered before the Great Demon King! The night was warm. Someone went straight to her room after her work. It was too soon after Shi Qian lay on the bed. Shang Sizhan had hugged her to sleep for the past few days. She was sparingly used to it, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just found a comfortable position in his arms and continued to sleep. Shang Sizhan kissed her forehead gently and said ¡®goodnight¡¯ before he went to sleep. The next morning. Shi Qian woke up, and Shang Sizhan had left already. She washed up and put on a set of sportswear. She went downstairs for a run. She ran from the garden to the bamboo forest and behind the mountain. She met Baili Xi behind. ¡°Morning, Qianqian.¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°Morning,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°You look quite energetic today,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°I¡¯m clearly in good spirits every day.¡± Baili Xi smiled meaningfully and did not speak. Shi Qian knew his thoughts and continued to run. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve coveted Master Zhan for so long. Isn¡¯t this just right?¡± She had craved Master Zhan for so long! Shi Qian stopped her run and turned to look at him as she raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve coveted Master Zhan for so long?¡± Baili Xi stopped her run also and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Am 1 not correct?¡± ¡°Since when did I covet Master Zhan?!!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you stay in the King¡¯s Garden because you adored Master Zhan¡¯s striking handsomeness?¡± Baili Xi laughed. ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t deny it!¡± ¡°Back then, although Master Zhan¡¯s car hit you, you were fine, but you stared at Master Zhan¡¯s face and asked him to take responsibility. Wasn¡¯t it because you coveted Master Zhan¡¯s adorable face!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t refute it! She saw a good-looking and admittedly appeared kind when she first woke up and saw Shang Sizhan. That was her first reaction. Moreover, Baili Xi was the one who stood beside Shang Sizhan to ensure she was okay. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°The internationally famous Hacker A should have many people who tried to poach her. Please join all kinds of forces. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even go, yet you insisted on staying in the King¡¯s Garden after you saw Master Zhan. You even said that you didn¡¯t covet Master Zhan¡¯s face.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said, ¡°1 stayed in the King¡¯s Garden because I admired Master Zhan¡¯s ability and boldness.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°You can see Master Zhan¡¯s ability and courage just a stare at his face. You¡¯re pretty impressive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 have such sharp eyes.¡± Shi Qian said righteously. It was high noon at the Imperial University. Shi Qian still pondered on Baili Xi¡¯s words. He said that she had coveted Master Zhan¡¯s face! It wasn¡¯t entirely because of his pretty face she chose to stay in the King¡¯s Garden, although his face would often mesmerize her. Also, Master Zhan didn¡¯t run away after he hit her and made himself accountable! However, it seemed that Master Zhan had also said that she was. He had an idea when he saw her beauty! That was why Master Zhan thought so too! He thought he fell for her from the beginning! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: These Ancestors Are Here Again Chapter 184: These Ancestors Are Here Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian sparingly messed with her thoughts. She didn¡¯t consider this question before. Her phone suddenly rang as she was about to run her imagination more wildly. She looked down at the caller ID and saw Jiang Ci. Then, she put away her thoughts and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Jiang Ci.¡± Then, Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Qianqian, have you finished class?¡± Shi Qian looked at the time on the computer screen and replied, ¡°Soon. What about it?¡± ¡°Huo Fei and I are at the entrance of your school. Come out later and eat grilled fish at that restaurant.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already smashed the shop, yet you still have the cheek to go there.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Ci said lazily. ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t pay them. 1 paid them twice the price.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± At this moment, it was time for class to end. Shi Qian stood up and was about to walk out. Professor Song Wenbo suddenly held her up, ¡°Shi Qian, wait a moment.¡± Shi Qian stopped and looked at Song Wenbo, ¡°Professor, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Shi Qian, are you interested in computers?¡± Song Wenbo asked. ¡°Have you done any research in this area? 1 want to talk to you.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Professor, I¡¯m interested in computers, but you know my grades.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Song Wenbo said. ¡°However, Shi Qian, you have talent in this area. If you study hard, you might have unexpected gains. ¡°You will find that the Internet is very magical. One gets increasingly interested the more one understands. Are you free this afternoon? How about we do it over a chat?¡± Shi Qian smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. 1 could not do it in the afternoon. My friends are at the university gate and invited me to a restaurant.¡± Song Wenbo saw that Shi Qian was unwilling, so he didn¡¯t rush her. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh! Since your friend is looking for you, go ahead. We¡¯ll talk another day when we have time.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Professor,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Shi Qian then left the computer science classroom. Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back with a complicated expression. He visited the monitoring room and turned on the computer that Shi Qian had used the other day. However, he couldn¡¯t find the program that Tan Weiming had mentioned. He knew this matter was not simple, and Shi Qian didn¡¯t seem that simple either. The surrounding students discussed softly. ¡°Hey, why do you think Professor Song was looking for Shi Qian just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of what happened yesterday. Shi Qian¡¯s awesome performance yesterday afternoon shocked quite a few people.¡± ¡°That skill is indeed a high level. Logically speaking, with Shi Qian¡¯s grades and the fact that she skips classes every few days, such an awesome performance should not be possible. Even our computer genius could not do it!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Sister Qian is becoming increasingly unfathomable.¡± Shi Qian saw Jiang Ci¡¯s car parked by the roadside as she emerged from the Imperial University gate. The car window was down, and Huo Fei sat in the passenger seat. He greeted her through Jiang Ci. Shi Qian walked over. Jiang Ci got out of the car and opened the door for her. Huo Fei smiled and said, ¡°Sister Qian.¡± Shi Qian asked as she sat in the car, ¡°Why are you suddenly here?¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re not in the same school. 1 could only come to you to have dinner together.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Jiang Ci returned to his seat, and they went to Baili Xi¡¯s grilled fish shop. The three walked into the restaurant, and the waiter quickly welcomed them. The waiter was stunned when he saw them. His careful gaze fell on Jiang Ci¡¯s face. These few famous and wealthy ancestors are here again! Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Xu Ziyao Was Kidnapped Chapter 185: Xu Ziyao Was Kidnapped Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Let¡¯s get a private room to avoid risks.¡± Jiang Ci smiled and said, ¡°I will follow your decision.¡± Thereafter, Jiang Ci looked at the waiter and asked, ¡°Are there any private rooms left?¡± The waiter immediately replied, ¡°Yes, this way please.¡± All of these guests were noble ancestors. Forget about the private room! In fact, even if they wanted to book the restaurant, the staff would obediently invite the other customers out. Their employer had specifically instructed them not to offend these wealthy ancestors. Regardless of the request, the restaurant would fulfill it! The waiter brought the three people into a spacious private room. From the looks of it, the room was meant to accommodate more than ten people. Shi Qian looked at the enormous round dining table in the middle of the private room and remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much? This should be a private room for more than ten people.¡± The waiter immediately countered, ¡°No, three people will do. If you are not satisfied, there are other kinds of rooms upstairs. You can choose whatever you want. If there are customers, we will negotiate with them.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The server must have been frightened by Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu! Jiang Ci and Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian. Shi Qian noticed their gazes and curiously probed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you want to change the room?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian answered, ¡°We will take this room. It¡¯s too troublesome to go upstairs.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian sat down. ¡°Alright, we will get this room then.¡± Jiang Ci also sat as he said the words. ¡°Alright. Please take a look at the menu then. I¡¯ll be right back to place your orders.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Ci looked at the menu. Shi Qian had never liked to order food and only cared about eating, so Jiang Ci and Huo Fei usually did it whenever they dine out. The sovereign was extravagant. Sheng Xu was wandering by himself. Cheng Yu, the boy who often hung out with him and Lu Sizhe, saw this and walked over. ¡°Brother Xu, you don¡¯t have to wander around anymore. I saw Shi Qian come out just now. A man came over to pick her up. The man seemed to be her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend! What does he look like?¡± Sheng Xu frowned. ¡°He is quite tall and handsome,¡± Cheng Yu replied. Sheng Xu¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines¡­ Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Would Shi Qian be interested in someone who was neither tall nor handsome? ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± Sheng Xu asked after a pause. Cheng Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I saw them heading north. They might join the food festival there at this time.¡± Sheng Xu was really curious about what Shi Qian¡¯s boyfriend was like and what kind of person he was to be able to subdue a little wild cat like Shi Qian. Sheng Xu looked at the boy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°What? I just ate!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die from eating another meal!¡± Cheng Yu was at a loss. In the next moment, the two of them went to the food street. Sheng Xu¡¯s intuition told him that Shi Qian would be at the grilled fish shop, so he went there with Cheng Yu. In the dining room, Shi Qian and the other two were eating. Huo Fei¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at the phone screen and picked up the call. ¡°What?!¡± Huo Fei exclaimed as his face darkened. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send someone over immediately.¡± Huo Fei then hung up the phone. Shi Qian and Jiang Ci looked at him. ¡°What is wrong?¡± ¡°What is the matter?¡± Huo Fei apologetically looked at Jiang Ci and said, ¡°Brother Ci, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to do what you asked. Xu Ziyao was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Who is Xu Ziyao?¡± Shi Qian inquired. Huo Fei glanced at Jiang Ci and replied, ¡°She is¡­a girl from C University¡¯s Computer Science Department who likes¡­Brother Ci.¡± A complicated look flashed across Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes. Jiang Chen¡¯s men kidnapped Xu Ziyao! Did the information really come from Xu Ziyao? Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: If You Dare to Come, Ill Tell Shang Sizhan Chapter 186: If You Dare to Come, I¡¯ll Tell Shang Sizhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she reacted. He looked at Jiang Ci and asked, ¡°Is she your girl?¡± Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t, but she might have helped me.¡± Jiang Ci turned to Huo Fei. He asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jiang Chen must have taken her away for revenge and to threaten him if Xu Ziyao was the one who stole the information. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Xu Ziyao because she helped him, although he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Just now, someone abducted her away from school. I¡¯ll immediately get someone to check on Xu Ziyao¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯ll immediately go back and get some people to save her.¡± Huo Fei turned around afterward. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shi Qian immediately said. The two looked at her at the same time. Jiang Ci asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t make it in time if they already kidnapped the girl, even if we investigate now!¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°We can¡¯t just ignore her.¡± ¡°Of course! 1 didn¡¯t say we ignore her!¡± Shi Qian picked up the cell phone on the table and immediately called Zhui Ying. ¡°Zhui Ying, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, please, instruct me.¡± ¡°Help me investigate the surveillance video of C University at this time. Someone kidnapped a girl. Help me find her location the soonest.¡± Zhui Ying did not ask for any reason and immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll investigate immediately. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. You have to do it as soon as possible.¡± Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian in surprise. Shi Qian hung up the phone and replied, ¡°I just asked Zhui Ying to investigate the whereabouts of that girl. He is quite good at investigating and tracking.¡± She couldn¡¯t investigate it herself because she didn¡¯t have a computer. She could only ask Zhui Ying to help her. Zhui Ying was efficient and quickly locked onto where someone kidnapped Xu Ziyao. Then, she called Shi Qian. ¡°Miss Qianqian, we¡¯ve found the girl¡¯s location. It¡¯s a black SUV with the license plate number D32566. ¡°They¡¯re heading east from Factory Road. If I¡¯m not wrong, their destination should be abandoned Factory 977.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Keep an eye on their positions at all times. Tell me immediately if there are any changes.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°That¡­don¡¯t tell Master Zhan about this for now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci. ¡°1 found the girl. The person who kidnapped her drove a black SUV near Factory Road. They should be heading to the abandoned factory.¡± Huo Fei picked up his phone and called the person who had just called him. He ordered, ¡°Immediately go to the abandoned factory and its surroundings. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t come back if anything happens to the girl!¡± Huo Fei hung up and looked at Jiang Ci. ¡°Brother Ci, should we go over and take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys,¡± Shi Qian said. Jiang Ci looked at her and refused decisively. ¡°You can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go with Huo Fei.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°The two of you and those bodyguards can¡¯t even beat me!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Jiang Ci said. The other party must have a gun, not just a fist. Jiang Ci looked at her apologetically afterward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I came here to have dinner with you. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing would happen.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t bring me along?!¡± Shi Qian stared at him. Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t have rejected Shi Qian if it were anything else. However, he would never compromise her on such a dangerous matter. He said ruthlessly, ¡°No, if you dare to come with me, 1¡¯11 call Shang Sizhan and tell him.¡± Shi Qian was speechless!!! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: She Could Use This Move Chapter 187: She Could Use This Move Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at him and said in disbelief, ¡°Jiang Ci, you¡¯re threatening me with Master Zhan!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in danger,¡± Jiang Ci said gently. After a pause, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back to school first. I¡¯ll take you out to play this weekend as an apology.¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back by myself. You guys go first. You have important matters to attend to.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her momentarily and reminded her again, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me secretly, or I¡¯ll call Shang Sizhan.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She suddenly realized that Jiang Ci knew her quite well! The three of them walked out. Sheng Xu leaned against the door. He suddenly lost his balance and staggered in. Jiang Ci was speechless. Huo Fei was speechless. ¡°Sheng Xu! Why are you here?¡± Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He then looked into the private room. There was no one else. It was Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, not Shi Qian¡¯s boyfriend! Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know Jiang Ci! The waiter stood in the corridor and covered his eyed. He was scared! ¡°It was over! It was over!¡± ¡°They were going to fight again!¡± He had a bad feeling when Sheng Xu came in just now! When the waiter saw Sheng Xu leaning against the door of Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s private room, his heart went into his throat. He didn¡¯t want to see this scene anymore. He had just told the manager to forget it and act accordingly. He felt that he didn¡¯t need to do anything now. He just needed to wait for the two rich kids to finish the renovation. The manager hoped the rich kids would fight in the private room. In that case, they could just renovate it. Jiang Ci looked at Sheng Xu. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°1 have a favor to ask of you.¡± His tone was not provocative but rather sincere. ¡°Ah?¡± Sheng Xu looked at him in surprise. He thought it was a hallucination. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t cause him trouble, but he had something to ask of him! Jiang Ci glanced at Shi Qian and said to Sheng Xu, ¡°Help me send her back to school and keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her follow me secretly this afternoon.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Shi Qian was speechless. Disbelief shrouded Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. Jiang Ci asked Sheng Xu to look for her! ¡°Do you think he can keep an eye on me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what 1 just said.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. He would give Shang Sizhan a call if she dared to sneak in. Shi Qian opened her mouth, but no words came out. She could use this move! ¡°Call me immediately if she runs away,¡± Jiang Ci said. He asked Sheng Xu again. ¡°Can you do that?¡± Sheng Xu nodded subconsciously, but he was still confused. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei. Before leaving, Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and scratched his head before he left. ¡°Sister Qian, then we¡­I¡¯m leaving first. Let¡¯s meet again this weekend.¡± Then, he left with Jiang Ci. Shi Qian stood rooted to the ground, speechless. Sheng Xu laughed, and he laughed so happily. Jiang Ci probably had something important to do and didn¡¯t want Shi Qian to follow him. Jiang Ci could still threaten Shi Qian with serious matters. Sheng Xu felt sparingly good when he thought about how the little wild cat had to listen to him this afternoon. But it was a bit uncomfortable. He coughed lightly and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said solemnly, ¡°Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci might be in danger. I¡¯m worried. I have to go and take a look. Please, don¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in danger!¡± Sheng Xu immediately put away his cynical look and said gravely, ¡°Then the more I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Do you think you can stop me?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll call Jiang Ci and tell him you slipped away if you dare to leave my sight!¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Brother Xu Is Awesome Chapter 188: Brother Xu Is Awesome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to school with you.¡± Sheng Xu was stunned. He thought that the little wild cat would resist for a while longer. Sheng Xu smiled and stepped aside. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Shi Qian walked out of the private room with Sheng Xu behind her with a smile. In the corridor, the waiter who covered his eyes had already put down his hand and looked at the scene in surprise. ¡°They didn¡¯t fight!¡± They dispersed so harmoniously! After Sheng Xu and Shi Qian left. The waiter picked up the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Report, report! Something must have averted the crisis!¡± Shi Qian and Sheng Xu left the restaurant and headed parking lot. Sheng Xu quickly walked to his car and opened the passenger door. He smiled and said, ¡°Get in the car, Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian walked over and sat in the car. Her obsidian-like eyes darted around when she saw a laptop on the back seat. Then, she leaned back lazily in her chair. Sheng Xu returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car with the steering wheel in his hand. He forgot Cheng Yu, who was still eating in the restaurant. ¡°Can I use the computer behind?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°How? Why?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°Let me use it.¡± She reached out as she spoke and took it. She placed it on her lap. She quickly hacked into the road surveillance system to check Jiang Ci¡¯s whereabouts and the situation at the abandoned factory. Sheng Xu glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. He didn¡¯t see what she was doing, so he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Qian said calmly, ¡°Checking some information.¡± The food street was relatively close to the school. A few minutes later, the two arrived at the parking lot of the Imperial University. Shi Qian still focused her gaze on the computer screen. Her face alone could see the screen. Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t see it from his angle. He could not know what she was doing. At that moment, Sheng Xu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng Yu. He was angry that he was still alone in the restaurant! He pushed the door open and picked up the call calmly. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Xu, where did you go? Why haven¡¯t you returned?¡± Sheng Xu coughed lightly and replied,¡± I remember I must go to school. You can come home after eating.¡± ¡°What?!¡± You¡¯re going back?!¡± ¡°Yes, I have nothing else to say. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Sheng Xu then hung up the phone. It explained that one could scam friends. At that moment, Lu Sizhe had just arrived at school. He drove to his side when he saw Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu was about to open the car door when Lu Sizhe¡¯s voice sounded behind him. ¡°Sheng Xu, what are you doing here?¡± Sheng Xu turned to look at him. Lu Sizhe parked the car and got out. Then, his gaze fell on Shi Qian in Sheng Xu¡¯s car. He said in shock, ¡°Damn it! Shi Qian!¡± Shi Qian sat in the car and leaned back lazily. She still nailed her gaze on the computer screen. Her hand would occasionally type on the keyboard. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu. ¡°Why is Shi Qian in your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Sheng Xu said with an unclear meaning. ¡®It was hard to say?!¡¯ Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu suspiciously. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go back to school.¡± Shi Qian looked at the computer screen. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you stay in the car,¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°Don¡¯t think about going anywhere this afternoon. Let alone leave my sight.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She looked up at Sheng Xu. But she didn¡¯t say anything and stared at the computer screen. Lu Sizhe was speechless. ¡®Brother Xu is awesome!¡¯ ¡°Brother Xu, what did you do?¡± he whispered to Sheng Xu. ¡°You¡¯ve lowered your head to Shi Qian!¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: They Set Off Together Chapter 189: They Set Off Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian realized several people lay in the ambush near Factory 977. She felt something was not right. That was more like a trap, a deliberate attempt to lure Jiang Qi away. Shi Qian immediately took out her phone and called Jiang Ci. ¡°Jiang Ci, many people are lying in ambush at Factory 977. Don¡¯t go. Jiang Chen must have set this trap for you!¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s quiet voice came from the other end. ¡°1 know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still going there,¡± Shi Qian said. Jiang Ci was silent for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°Xu Ziyao will be in trouble if I don¡¯t. Qianqian, don¡¯t worry about this. 1 know what to do.¡± Jiang Ci hung up the phone. Shi Qian stared at the phone that had been hung up and frowned slightly. She looked at the steering wheel. The two people outside the car heard what she said just now. Sheng Xu saw that Shi Qian stared at the steering wheel and immediately said, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t go anywhere as long as I am around.¡± ¡°Sheng Xu, you can¡¯t stop me. 1 have to leave now.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said seriously. Sheng Xu was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call Jiang Ci?¡± Shi Qian said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At most, he¡¯ll punish me. He¡¯ll release after a month or two.¡± ¡°Punishment?!¡± Sheng Xu frowned slightly. ¡°What else do you think? Do you think Jiang Ci would want to scold or hit me?¡± Shi Qian asked. Sheng Xu looked at her. He asked afterward, ¡°Are you really from the Jianglan¡¯s Garden?¡± Jianglan Garden was Jiang Ci¡¯s territory. Shi Qian nimbly stepped into the driver¡¯s seat and held the steering wheel. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk too much. 1¡¯11 borrow your car, and you can call Jiang Ci. 1 would just miss school for a month or two or transfer to C University. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Sheng Xu pondered, opened the car door, and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t allow you alone!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Sheng Xu. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Sheng Xu looked at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? Or I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°Sheng Xu¡­¡± Lu Sizhe said worriedly. Sheng Xu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sizhe. Who dares to touch me?¡± Sheng Xu and Shi Qian set off together afterward. They raced toward the abandoned factory. The two arrived near the abandoned factory in less than half an hour. A faint gunfight was audible inside. It was like the two sides sought inside. Shi Qian held a computer and searched for Jiang Ci¡¯s car through the surveillance cameras. Soon, she found his location. Jiang Ci hid his car in a container area. She immediately asked Sheng Xu to drive there. Huo Fei and Jiang Ci sat in the car. The men were gone, but the situation inside was not optimistic. Huo Fei noticed a car coming from behind and immediately raised his guard. ¡°There¡¯s a car coming from behind.¡± Jiang Ci looked out through the rearview mirror. The car got increasingly closer. He quickly saw Sheng Xu and Shi Qian inside the vehicle. His face darkened. ¡°D*mn, Sister Qian! Young Master Sheng!¡± Jiang Ci immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. Sheng Xu and Shi Qian also got out of the car. Jiang Ci frowned at the two of them. Shi Qian directly asked, ¡°How is the situation inside?¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything. Huo Fei answered, ¡°Factory 977 is too vast. There are a lot of warehouses inside. The kidnappers discovered our men and started fighting before they could find Xu Ziyao. ¡°However, I¡¯ve arranged for another group of men. They would also search for her, but it could take some time. I¡¯m worried about Xu Ziyao now. Jiang Chen is there.. He could have hurt her!¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: So Fast! Chapter 190: So Fast! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The factory was too vast. There were no surveillance cameras inside. Shi Qian could not determine the girl¡¯s exact location through the surveillance cameras. She thought momentarily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and look for it. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Shi Qian! Stop messing around!!¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci indifferently. Jiang Ci said gravely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the gunshots?!¡± ¡°Sister Qian, no matter how skilled you are, how fast you are, and how hard your fists are, you can¡¯t beat bullets! You shouldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, 1 didn¡¯t promise to bring you here for you to mess around!¡± He finished speaking. A man in black suddenly walked out from the container behind Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. The man in black had a gun and looked at Shi Qian and Sheng Xu. Then at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, who had their backs to him. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Qian glanced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. It was a signal not to act rashly. Then, she glanced at the gun in the man¡¯s hand and looked at him again. She said, ¡°We¡¯re students. We just passed by.¡± The man in black looked at Shi Qian¡¯s exquisite face, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. The corners of his lips immediately curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Passed by?! Why would students pass by this abandoned factory in broad daylight? Students nowadays are unafraid of guns?!¡± Shi Qian smiled fearlessly. ¡°Who knows if this is a real or a toy gun?¡± Shi Qian smiled, and the man was stunned. ¡®This woman was too f*cking beautiful.¡¯ The man in black returned to his senses after being startled for a few seconds. ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± The man smiled lewdly and said, ¡°1 have other ¡®guns¡¯ you can try.¡± The man deliberately emphasized the word ¡®gun¡¯! Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei were all men, so they naturally understood when one is filthy. Their expression instantly turned extremely cold. Shi Qian¡¯s eyes also flashed with a hint of coldness. She naturally understood. Jiang Ci clenched his fists and turned to look at the man. The man saw Jiang Ci¡¯s face. He asked in surprise, ¡°Young Master Jiang!¡± Then he smiled again, ¡°So you¡¯re already here.¡± He lasciviously looked at Shi Qian again. ¡°How about you guys leave this woman behind, and I¡¯ll let you guys go? I¡¯ve never f*cking seen such¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Sheng Xu angrily said, ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± The man squinted at Sheng Xu and pointed his gun at him. ¡°Believe it or not, I will kill you!¡± Shi Qian stared at the man with a sharp gaze. She took a big step forward with a flash and kicked the gun away from the man¡¯s hand. The gun already fell from his hand before the man in black could react. Shi Qian broke his wrist with her kick. The man in black felt the pain, and he cried out excruciatingly. Shi Qian kicked the man¡¯s abdomen again, and the man fell a few meters away. He lay heavily on the ground, almost suffocated. He could not even make a sound. He looked at Shi Qian in shock and panic. This woman was so fast and agile that she almost instantly kicked the gun away from his hand. Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu, and Huo Fei also looked at Shi Qian in shock. Before the three could see how Shi Qian had run over, she had kicked him already! Shi Qian walked before the man and stepped on his back. She questioned, Where¡¯s the girl you caught?¡± The man groaned in pain and refused to speak. Shi Qian exerted strength in his feet again. Her indifferent tone carried a threat.. ¡°Should I cripple your shoulder or say it?¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: The Heavens Sent Him To Oppose Her Prayer Chapter 191: The Heavens Sent Him To Oppose Her Prayer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡­¡± The man said painfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Huo Fei picked up the gun the man in black had dropped on the ground. He deliberately waved it before the man and pointed it at his lower body. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then I might as well cripple you.¡± The man¡¯s face turned pale in fright. He immediately replied, ¡°She¡¯s in warehouse 9! That¡¯s right! She¡¯s there!¡± Huo Fei immediately instructed into his Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°The girl in warehouse 9. Go to warehouse 9! Immediately!¡± Shi Qian moved her feet away after the man in black spoke of the location. Sheng Xu glared at the man and kicked him until he almost fainted. He would have kicked the man to death if it weren¡¯t for the location they needed. A few of them stood there and waited for news. Huo Fei¡¯s subordinate sent a message after a while. ¡°We found Xu Ziyao. She was fine, but she was a little shocked. I got someone to send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ci responded. Then, he took out his phone and called his subordinate, ¡°How did it go? Have you caught him?¡± Jiang Ci had other plans. Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and asked, ¡°What did that girl you call Xu Ziyao do for Jiang Ci?¡± Huo Fei said, ¡°Xu Ziyao is from our C University¡¯s Computer Science Department. She¡¯s a hacker and has always liked Brother Ci. She might have leaked the information to Brother Ci last time that endangered her. Jiang Chen probably knew about this, so he kidnapped her.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in surprise. ¡°She said it herself? Or did you just guess?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Huo Fei said. ¡°We guessed that it should be her. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would secretly help Brother Ci behind his back. And now, Jiang Chen had sent people to capture her, so it was probably her.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She was the one who leaked the information. That girl named Xu Ziyao took the blame for her. Jiang Chen should have hated her instead. She momentarily paused before she asked, ¡°Did you confirm with the girl if she did it?¡± ¡°Brother Ci doesn¡¯t care about her. She might not even tell me if I asked.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything else. Jiang Ci hung up the phone and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°It¡¯s almost over. 1¡¯11 send you back.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Sheng Xu said immediately. ¡°We can go back together.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. He still blamed him for bringing Shi Qian over. For some reason, Sheng Xu felt sparingly guilty. He promised Jiang Ci to look after Shi Qian. But he brought her to the restricted area instead. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say anything and returned to his car. Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci¡¯s unhappy expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. He followed him into the car. Jiang Ci sat in the passenger seat, and Huo Fei drove. Shi Qian sat in the back. Sheng Xu followed closely behind them. A few of them went to Imperial University together. They arrived at the entrance of the Imperial Capital half an hour later. Shi Qian suddenly realized that Shang Sizhan parked his car at the entrance just as she was about step down from the vehicle. She retracted her hand that was about to open the car door. Her tone unconsciously became nervous. ¡°Zhan¡­Master Zhan! Master Zhan parked his car by the roadside!¡± Jiang Ci turned to look at her. Hew her nervousness and frowned slightly. ¡°What about it?¡± Shi Qian stared out the window. Jiang Ci snorted.¡± What? Are you scared? Why do you insist on going?¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Xu parked his car and walked toward them while they thought of a solution. Shi Qian was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. She prayed to Sheng Xu not to call her. But the heavens sent this guy to oppose her prayer! Sheng Xu saw that Shi Qian was still inside the car and knocked on the window.. ¡°Qianqian, get out of the car!¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Unfathomable Gaze Chapter 192: Unfathomable Gaze Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian¡¯s face darkened as she glared at Sheng Xu. However, Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t see her expression because of the protective film on the car window. Shi Qian sparingly frowned as she looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. He said he would come to pick her up in the afternoon, but she did not expect him to be so early. Shi Qian hid in the car and did not dare to get out. Sheng Xu knocked on the car window again with a puzzled look. He was about to speak again when the car window opposite him suddenly lowered. Jiang Ci revealed his face and said to Sheng Xu, ¡°She¡¯s not going down. I¡¯ll send her back directly.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Then why did you come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m escorting her back, am 1 not?¡± Jiang Ci looked at him lazily. Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. At this moment, Shi Qian suddenly pushed the car door open and said to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei before she got out of the car, ¡°You two go back slowly. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Are you going to continue like this?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian replied indifferently. Sheng Xu shouted. Shang Sizhan must have heard Sheng Xu call her and knew she was in the car. She could no longer deny it. Shi Qian got out of the car. Sheng Xu looked at her in confusion. Shi Qian looked at him and moved her lips but didn¡¯t speak. She sighed softly and walked towards Shang Sizhan¡¯s car by the roadside. Sheng Xu saw Shi Qian walk towards a Rolls-Royce by the roadside. He was puzzled. ¡°Where is she going?¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t answer his question and said, ¡°Sheng Xu, you should stop caring about Shi Qian. It¡¯s for you. It would be futile.¡± ¡°I never wanted anything in return,¡± said Sheng Xu. Li Feng got out and opened the car door for Shi Qian. The figure blocked Sheng Xu¡¯s sight. He could not see the person in the car. He only saw Shi Qian boarded slowly. The Rolls-Royce left immediately. In the car, Shang Sizhan leaned against the back of the chair. He held an ultra-thin laptop on his crossed legs. He fixed his unfathomable gaze on the computer screen. His charming face was calm and emotionless. Shi Qian sat at the side. She felt uncomfortable. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Master Zhan¡­¡± Shang Sizhan interrupted her before she could continue. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shang Sizhang momentarily paused. He suddenly turned to look at her and said again, ¡°You have half an hour to organize your words.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She felt that no words could save her! He returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan got off the car, and Shi Qian followed him obediently. The two entered the villa and walked into the elevator together. Shang Sizhan went to the study room, and Shi Qian followed. She didn¡¯t say anything and just followed him. Shang Sizhan placed the laptop in his hand on the desk. Shi Qian looked at the desk, and she recalled an indescribable scene that happened there. Shang Sizhan put down his laptop and turned to look at the little tail behind him. His long and narrow eyes looked at her. He sparingly opened his thin lips. ¡°The language is organized.¡± Shi Qian looked up at him and pursed her lips. It would be futile, no matter how she explained it! She initially leaked Jiang Ci the information about Jiang Chen, and now Jiang Chen revenged on the wrong person. She was supposed to suffer in the abandoned factory while they helped Jiang Ci save the wronged victim. It was better not to say these things. Otherwise, Master Zhan would be jealous. Shang Sizhan¡¯s long fingers suddenly pinched her chin. Danger shrouded his dark eyes. ¡°What were you trying to say?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and subconsciously swallowed. Then, she said, ¡°I followed Jiang Ci and the others this afternoon, but I did it to save a girl who likes Jiang Ci..¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: You Deserve Punishment If You Knew It Was Chapter 193: You Deserve Punishment If You Knew It Was A Mistake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s delicate face. He didn¡¯t say anything. He gestured for her to continue. Shi Qian continued, ¡°Look, Jiang Ci went to save another girl. It means that he doesn¡¯t have any other feelings for me. Master Zhan, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°Is this the main point?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan thought, ¡°Do I teach you martial arts to put you in danger?!¡± Shi Qian was dumbfounded. Master Zhan was still worried about her safety. She reached out to hug his arm and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master Zhan, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but didn¡¯t you also say that there aren¡¯t many people in the capital who are my match? You¡¯ve taught me so well, so how could anything happen to me?¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. He suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with that kid from the Sheng family?¡± Shi Qian was stunned and immediately said, ¡°He went to help Jiang Ci. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Shang Sizhan let go of her a moment later and said nothing more. Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Shang Sizhan would not pursue the matter. However, reality proved that she was wrong. The monstrous big boss would not let her off just like that. It was one of the most remarkable evenings. The girl¡¯s voice sounded in the bathroom. ¡°Master Zhan¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan deliberately asked in a way. Shi Qian was too embarrassed to say it. She could not take it anymore. The man¡¯s magnetic voice sounded again.¡±Let me see how powerful I¡¯ve taught you.¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°I knew it was a mistake.¡± Shi Qian was really about to cry. ¡°You deserve punishment if you knew it was a mistake.¡± Shang Sizhan said evilly. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®Could this person be any more black-bellied?¡¯ In the end, Shi Qian could not remember when she left the bathroom or the time she fell asleep after returning to bed. The second day was Saturday. And the first night was quiet. She slept until noon. Shang Sizhan did not go to the company. He sat on the sofa on the bedroom¡¯s balcony. He read a book. Shi Qian opened her eyes and turned her head slightly. She saw him sit there. Shang Sizhan¡¯s looks and figure were perfect from any angle. At this moment, he sat quietly with his long legs crossed. He was like a god who would not devour the mortal world. He had a charm that could topple all living beings. She gazed at the mas before her. She couldn¡¯t reconcile this unfathomable man with a hungry wolf at night. A phrase suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡®A beast in human clothes!¡¯ He was a perfect gentleman with his clothes on. He was a beast without his clothes. Shang Sizhan felt the girl¡¯s gaze and looked up from his book. His dark, long eyes looked at the girl who had just woken up. His thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was dreamlike and pleasant. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Qian could not return to her senses as she recalled the phrase ¡®beast in human clothes.¡¯ Shang Sizhan put down his book, walked to her side, and sat down. He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± It was time for Shi Qian to stir her senses. She stared at him and immediately replied, ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell about ¡®beast in human clothes¡¯! ¡°Are you going back to sleep?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian hugged the blanket and sat up. She shook her head sparingly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± ¡°Get up if you¡¯re not sleeping,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian sat still. Shang Sizhan looked at her. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want me to go out?¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s not that.¡± It had already been so many times, so how could she still be so pretentious? It was just that when she sat up just now, her legs felt a little sore, more sore than ever. However, she was too embarrassed to say it, so she could only sit down and relax for a while.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: The Rub That Felt Much Better Chapter 194: The Rub That Felt Much Better Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian nestled under the blanket and moved her legs sparingly. But she still felt sore on them. Her brows furrowed. Shang Sizhan saw something odd about her and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and paused for a few seconds before she braced herself and replied, ¡°My legs hurt. They always hurt even before. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Maybe you stood in the bathroom for too long last night. Perhaps I pressed down harder last night.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Embarrassment engulfed Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face. ¡°It¡¯ll be better if I rub it,¡± Shang Sizhan said with a smile. Shi Qian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t deny that Shang Sizhan had rubbed her for a while. And that indeed felt much better. The two of them went downstairs for lunch afterward. Shi Qian went upstairs to take a nap after lunch. She felt full vitality when she woke up late in the afternoon. It was one fine afternoon in the courtyard. Yan Yi came over from the south garden. Shi Qian came out of the villa and asked, ¡°Yan Yi, where¡¯s Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan is at the training field.¡± ¡°Martial arts field! Why did he go to the training grounds?¡± Yan Yi replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Ninth Province in a few days? Master Zhan would form a new team of secret guards and select a new captain. This time, we¡¯ll go to the Ninth Province together.¡± Shi Qian understandingly nodded. Indeed, a few days remained until next month. Master Zhan said he would go to the Ninth Continent next month. He even wanted to take her to see the aurora. ¡°Alright, you can go and do your work. I¡¯m going to look for Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian walked towards the south garden afterward. Master Zhan selected secret guards and a captain through a martial arts competition. She could go over and take a look. ¡°Oh, right! 1¡¯11 bring along Yaoyao and Beastie. Shi Qian turned around and went to the garden to summon the snow wolves. The two enormous wolves quickly ran toward her when they heard her call. Shi Qian patted Yaoyao¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go! 1¡¯11 bring you guys to the training grounds to play.¡± The two enormous snow wolves followed the girl and walked toward the training field. Shi Qian saw Baili Xi lead a few people toward the training while she walked. Baili Xi smiled when he saw her. ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Qian nodded and looked at him. Then, he looked at his subordinates behind and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re the one?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°There will be injured people in the competition. I¡¯ll bring people over and be ready to rescue them.¡± ¡°Injured?! So cruel!¡± Shi Qian asked in surprise. The King¡¯s Garden would select the captain of the secret guards every three years. But Shi Qian had not witnessed it three years ago. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Baili Xi smiled. They arrived at the training field together. All kinds of training equipment comparable to the military training ground equipped the vast training area. Hundreds of people shuttled through training equipment. They chased and competed. Shi Qian glanced around but did not see Shang Sizhan. Then, she turned around and walked towards a house beside the training ground. Shang Sizhan was indeed inside. She sat in the black leather seat and stared at the high-definition LCD screens on the wall. The screen showed all the trainees on the training ground. Shang Sizhan observed each performance. Li Feng stood at the side and noticed that Shi Qian had entered. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly in response. Shang Sizhan turned around to look at her. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan glanced at Li Feng. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng walked out and closed the door. Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian over and pressed her against his lap.. He said gently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Ferocious Demonic Beast Chapter 195: Ferocious Demonic Beast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s small face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Your legs still hurt?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°They no longer soar. They¡¯re okay now.¡± Shi Qian did not want this topic to continue. She looked at the screen on the wall and said, ¡°Master Zhan, have you been watching everyone¡¯s performance in this room?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the screen and replied, ¡°I watched the physical training here. We will go to the martial arts field to watch the combat competition when it is over.¡± ¡°Will there be a fight today?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Today was the end of the physical limit test, and their physical fitness had reached its limit.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. It was Monday, the day after tomorrow. She decided not to go. She had already finished her lessons anyway, so she would stay in the King¡¯s Garden to watch the fight. Yaoyao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on the screen as the two watched. The two had never been to the south garden and did not know the people there. The secret guards in the south rarely went to the north and had never seen any monsters or beasts. Yaoyao was no longer the little sweetheart she had seen before, nor was timid as it was before Shang Sizhan. It emitted the dangerous aura of a ferocious beast and attacked the secret guards on the training ground at a supremely agile speed. The secret guards trained their physical strength. They scattered to avoid the snow wolves. These people were indeed the secret guards of the King¡¯s Garden. They did not panic and flee, although the incident was sudden. The two demonic beasts appeared very dangerous and even injured some people. Shi Qian immediately jumped up when she saw this scene. ¡°I forgot that Yaoyao and Beastie are outside. I¡¯ll call them over immediately.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the image on the screen and said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think these secret guards are easy to deal with.¡± ¡°A few minutes shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Shang Sizhan said. A rational leader gradually appeared in the training ground. A man said something to everyone. And everyone subconsciously listened to him and agreed. Shang Sizhan looked at the man on the screen. His eyes darkened. He paused for a few seconds. He pulled Shi Qian back into his arms and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go over. Li Feng would bring them over.¡± Shang Sizhan picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and ordered. ¡°Li Feng, bring the demonic beasts over.¡± Two to three minutes later. The door opened, and Yaoyao followed Li Feng in. The two enormous wolves no longer had that fierce look on their faces when they saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian. They quietly moved to the side and looked like obedient babies again. Shi Qian stood up and circled them. She muttered, ¡°These two wolves¡¯ attitudes are quite good. They are obedient babies before us. But they immediately turn ferocious demon beasts before others!¡± Shang Sizhan immediately stood up and walked to the monsters. He raised his hand and patted their heads. ¡°They are ferocious beasts, to begin with. They become ferocious when they sense an enemy.¡± Shi Qian touched the demon beast and smiled. ¡®Is that still so cute or so?¡¯ It was a reunion on Sunday afternoon. Shi Qian came out to meet Murong Jing. They went to the Rock Climbing Hall and chose the most arduous wall. The staff looked at the two skinny beauties and kindly reminded them of various things to take note of for a long time. The worker even asked if they wanted to choose a smoother and quicker climbing wall. The two declined. The staff looked at the two beauties about to start climbing and secretly shook his head. He felt the two overestimated themselves.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Are These Two Demons? Chapter 196: Are These Two Demons? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The rock climbing wall that Shi Qian and the other two had chosen wasn¡¯t easy for professional rock climbers. The staff member felt that the two could not even reach three steps, so they would come down and ask him to help them change. The ladies stood under the rock climbing wall. Shi Qian and Murong Jing were ready, and they exchanged glances. ¡°The time limit is two minutes. Whoever gets the flag at the finish line first wins.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°The loser pays.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. The staff who served the ladies almost spat out the water he had just drunk. ¡®Two minutes to the finish line and get the flag! ¡®These two people must be crazy!¡¯ That was the highest and most challenging climbing wall in their gym. Even a professional rock climber would need 20 minutes to reach the top. These two ladies wanted to climb to the top in two minutes! The staff shook his head again. He calculated the number of minutes. He expected these two ladies would crawl down two or three steps, and he would guarantee he would not laugh. The other rock climbers couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were ladies. They really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Not only were they rock climbing enthusiasts, but they had also participated in professional rock climbing competitions. They had a very accurate judgment of the difficulty of a climbing wall. One person laughed and said, ¡°Two minutes to the finish line. Do you think you¡¯re superman?¡± The other person shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone who can brag so much.¡± The wall before was not only high, but it was also relatively steep. The distance between the rocks was broad. It would take half an hour to climb to the finish line. The two ladies had deliberately lowered their voices. Shi Qian and Murong Jing could sharply hear and were unique from ordinary trainers. But they didn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°Alright.¡± She finished her words, and the two climbed up with their hands and feet. The staff looked at the two of them. Their expressions changed from disdain to surprise and shock! When Murong Jing saw Shi Qian reach the top and get the flag, she was so shocked that her jaw almost fell! ¡°Were these two demons?¡± He looked down at the timer. One minute and twenty seconds! The audience who had mocked them was also dumbfounded. How was this possible? How could someone climb a high-difficulty wall in such a short time? The two ladies did it, although it was hard to believe. It was as if he had qinggong. Shi Qian held the flag and looked at Murong Jing. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re a step late.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m giving in to you?¡± Murong Jing said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re getting increasingly humorous.¡± With that said, Shi Qian pulled the rope and was put down. Murong Jing followed closely behind. The two returned to the ground. The ladies took the equipment off and walked toward the staff. The staff was still in shock. The two women beside them had already forgotten they would rock climb. They looked at the two of them in a daze. One of the women immediately returned to their senses when they were about to leave. She quickly ran to the two ladies and said, ¡°Ladies, please wait for a moment.¡± Murong Jing looked at the woman and said in an off tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± A trace of awkwardness flashed across the woman¡¯s face. Just now, she and her friend didn¡¯t know their abilities and even mocked them for bragging. It was no doubt their attitude wasn¡¯t good.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Enemies on a Narrow Road Chapter 197: Enemies on a Narrow Road Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The woman smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. We failed to recognize Mount Tai.¡± The two of you are really good at rock climbing. 1 wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining¡­¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Murong Jing interrupted the staff before he could finish his sentence. The staff was unwilling to give up and was about to continue. Murong Jing got impatient. She looked at the staff and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t move, 1¡¯11 beat you up.¡± That stunned the staff! He did not expect Murong Jing to suddenly say such a thing. Shi Qian could not help but smile. Murong Jing turned to look at her. ¡°They ignored the staff, and the two went elsewhere. After that, the two of them played a few other different climbing walls. They would shock the audience everywhere they went. Murong Jing played once and said, ¡°As expected, indoor rock climbing is boring. Cliffs are more fun.¡± She turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go rock climbing on the cliff when we have the chance.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and said, ¡°Alright. By the way, how¡¯s the matter with your branch?¡± Murong Jing sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with this matter recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to choose a place that satisfied the sect master these past two days. That¡¯s why I had the time to ask you out to play.¡± The two of them left the rock climbing gym and walked to the parking lot. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall next door. 1 want to buy something.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Then, the two of them got into their sports cars and left the rock climbing gym. They went to the mall not far away. In the underground garage. Murong Jing had just parked the car. At this moment, another car came over and wanted to park in the parking space next to her. However, the other party¡¯s skills were not very good. When they reversed into the parking lot, they accidentally knocked into her car. Murong Jing sat in the car and swayed for a while before she looked out the window. A Porsche reversed into the parking lot and crashed into her car. Murong Jing immediately got out of the car. At this moment, the owner of the car also got out of the car. When she saw Murong Jing¡¯s expensive car, a hint of panic flashed in her eyes. She said apologetically, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. This is my first time driving by myself, so I¡¯m not very familiar with it. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Shi Muxue got out of the car and complained, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too careless.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Murong Jing. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. My mother just got her driver¡¯s license and isn¡¯t very familiar with it.¡± Murong Jing saw that the mother and daughter¡¯s attitude was not bad. Insurance would cover the damage anyway. She thought about it and said, ¡°It counts¡­¡± She said another word and Shi Qian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°Just saying sorry is enough. You have to pay for the car that hit someone, right?¡± ¡°Shi Qian!¡± ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue exclaimed in shock. Murong Jing turned to look at Shi Qian. Confusion filled her eyes. Shi Qian walked to Murong¡¯s side and glanced at her car. He frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s so serious. It needs to be repaired.¡± Although she did not know what relationship Shi Qian had with this mother and daughter, Murong Jing could tell that Shi Qian hated them. When she thought of Shi Qian¡¯s scumbag father, Murong Jing had a rough guess. Then, she looked at Song Yuzhi and her daughter and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯re the ones responsible. Just pay for the repair.¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. This woman clearly wanted to say forget it just now. This woman immediately changed her mind when the bastard, Shi Qian appeared. Although Song Yuzhi did not know much about cars, she could tell that Murong Jing¡¯s car was very expensive.. If she were to lose money, how much would it cost? Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Compensation of Three Million Chapter 198: Compensation of Three Million Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Yuzhi still endured her anger and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you just say forget it?¡± ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m just calculating the compensation.¡± After a pause, Murong Jing turned to look at Shi Qian and said, ¡°My dear, I¡¯m not very good at math. Can you help me calculate how much it will cost me to repair such a large area of scratch?¡± Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing¡¯s car and slowly said, ¡°At this level¡­ Three million!¡± When Song Yuzhi heard three million, her face turned green. Iler entire private savings added up to nearly three million yuan. There was no way she could take it out! Shi Muxue¡¯s expression darkened as she glared at Shi Qian.¡±Shi Qian, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Shi Qian laughed coldly. ¡°How am I going overboard? You hit someone¡¯s car. It¡¯s only right for you to pay for it.¡± Murong Jing¡¯s car was worth more than ten million. It would indeed cost about three million yuan if Song Yuzhi wanted to repair the damaged area. However, Murong Jing¡¯s car was fully covered by insurance, so the insurance company could pay for it. However, if it was Song Yuzhi and her daughter, then they could only be unlucky. If it were someone else, they would naturally not pursue the matter. Shi Qian glanced at Song Yuzhi¡¯s Porsche that was worth more than a million yuan. It looked like the new car that Shi Yaorong had just bought for her. Song Yuzhi had always been vain. She probably had only gotten her driver¡¯s license a few days ago and was still not familiar with it, so she could not wait to drive it. Song Yuzhi gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of paint. There¡¯s no need to spend so much money.¡± She had pestered Shi Yaorong for a long time before he bought this car for her. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Shi Yaorong know that she had crashed into a car worth tens of millions the first time she drove out. Shi Qian said lazily, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then call the police and get the loss assessment staff to assess the loss. Perhaps we can pay more.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you want to pay me back obediently, or do you want me to call the police now?¡± Murong Jing asked. As she spoke, she waved the phone in her hand. Shi Muxue looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Then call the police to suppress the power.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that she would have to pay three million yuan for that collision! Shi Qian and this woman must have deliberately tricked them. Song Yuzhi didn¡¯t want to call the police, but the three million yuan was equivalent to cutting off her flesh and drinking her blood. She also felt that Shi Qian must have colluded with this woman to set her up. ¡°Alright, then call the police.¡± Murong Jing immediately called the police and called the loss assessment staff over. Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue waited nervously for the results. After the loss assessment staff checked the car, Song Yuzhi immediately asked, ¡°How is it? How much is the repair fee?¡± ¡°According to the degree of damage, the repair fee is about 3.5 million!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°3.5 million! What nonsense are you spouting! Will you be firm? One can just rub compound or some paint. How could it cost so much money!¡± Being questioned, the loss assessor frowned and his attitude was not very good. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this car is worth 13 million! You¡¯ve hit it so hard this time. Don¡¯t tell me you want to settle it with a few hundred thousand?¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s face turned green and white. She didn¡¯t even want to spend a few hundred thousand! Shi Muxue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Initially, they thought that they could reduce the compensation by calling the police and the loss assessment staff, but they did not expect that it would be an additional 500,000 yuan! What made Shi Muxue the angriest was that Shi Qian, that b*tch, did not seem to be surrounding ordinary people. He looked at the other party¡¯s 13 million yuan car and then looked at the one million yuan car he was in. Indignation filled Shi Muxue¡¯s heart. Shi Qian is now inferior to her in every way! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Pretty Good Mood Chapter 199: Pretty Good Mood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing glanced at Song Yuzhi and her daughter. Song Yuzhi¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°I have no money. Wouldn¡¯t your insurance cover your car? The insurance company will pay for it.¡± Murong Jing curled her lips into a smile and said lazily, ¡°But 1 don¡¯t want the insurance company to pay. 1 want you to pay.¡± ¡°You!¡± Song Yuzhi was furious! Murong Jing stopped smiling and narrowed her cold eyes. ¡°If you obediently compensate me, I¡¯ll forget about this matter. 1 don¡¯t have a good temper, if you dont. I might do something you wouldn¡¯t like.¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s expression tensed up when she heard this. She knew that Shi Qian had made friends with several influential people in the Imperial Capital. This woman didn¡¯t appear weak and ordinary. She wouldn¡¯t probably resolve with three million yuan if she had provoked some big shot. Song Yuzhi could only bear the pain and pay up when she weighed the pros and cons. However, she only had close to three million yuan on her card. She was still short of a few thousand yuan. She couldn¡¯t afford three million and five hundred thousand! Song Yuzhi gritted her teeth, and the embarrassment bled her heart. ¡°All my money added up is less than three million. Can you reduce the amount?¡± Shi Qian sat lazily in the car with a laptop on her lap. One could see that she played but checked Song Yuzhi¡¯s account. Song Yuzhi¡¯s private savings cumulated only to three million yuan. She still needed four thousand yuan. Shi Qian smiled and looked up at her. ¡°Then pay as much as you have. Pay all the money on your card.¡± Song Yuzhi looked at her hatefully. Ten thousand arrows could have pierced Shi Qian if Song Yuzhi¡¯s gaze were sharp blades. ¡°Then compensate all the money on your card,¡± Murong Jing said. Song Yuzhi returned to the car, took out her bag, and took out her phone. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°1 only have 2.6 million on my card.¡± Song Yuzhi wanted to save some for herself, but she didn¡¯t dare to say too little for fear that the other party wouldn¡¯t agree, so she gritted her teeth and said 2.6 million. Who was Murong Jing? One look at her, and she knew that she was lying. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I only have this much!¡± Song Yuzhi said. ¡°The sum of 2,996,250,¡± Shi Qian suddenly said in the car. Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Qian in shock. ¡®How did this little b*tch know the balance on my account?!¡¯ Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi¡¯s reaction. She glanced at Shi Qian. Confusion engulfed her eyes. Shi Muxue had become increasingly uneasy since the incident with the surveillance cameras. Murong Jing smiled and looked at Song Yuzhi. ¡°Go ahead. You can keep the change for yourself.¡± Song Yuzhi¡¯s face was pale, and her hands trembled as she transferred the money with her phone. Murong Jing received the money and left with Shi Qian. They went upstairs to the mall. Song Yuzhi looked down at the balance of 250 yuan in her account. She gritted her teeth and trembled with anger. ¡°It was all because of that little sl*t Shi Qian. I wouldn¡¯t let this matter go!¡± The two entered the shopping mall. Murong Jing called the insurance company and asked them to settle the claim. Song Yuzhi saved three million yuan for nothing. She did not want this money and directly transferred it to Shi Qian. ¡°The money has been transferred to you.¡± ¡°Forget it. 1 don¡¯t want that woman¡¯s money.¡± Shi Qian said. Murong Jing replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred it to you.¡± Shi Qian took out his phone and glanced. There was indeed a transfer message. She then clicked on the screen and transferred the money to the charity. Murong Jing smiled as she watched her move. Shi Qian was actually in a good mood. They hopped into a bar to drink some wine after they shopped. Shi Qian didn¡¯t know that foreign wine had a strong aftertaste. She was fine at first but became a little muddle-headed afterward.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Im Not Drunk Chapter 200: I¡¯m Not Drunk Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian¡¯s dazed eyes and asked, ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand glasses.¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. ¡®You have the nerve to say it!¡¯ Murong Jing felt that Shi Qian was probably drunk, so she immediately said, ¡°Qianqian, you look drunk. Why don¡¯t I send you home?¡± Shi Qian picked up her wine glass and took another sip before she said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not drunk. I should have slept if I¡¯m truly drunk.¡± Murong Jing was dumbfounded. She suddenly felt she should not have allowed Shi Qian to drink. Lust mesmerized a man and came toward the ladies at this moment. ¡°Beauty, do you need help?¡± Murong Jing glanced at the man in annoyance. ¡°Get lost!¡± The man choked and momentarily paused. It unwillingly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t mean anything else. Your friend seems to be drunk. Why don¡¯t 1 send you home?¡± Murong Jing looked at the man and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Of course, the man believed her. A few waves of men coveted their beauty and approached them. One of them flew into a rage out of humiliation after rejection and wanted to retaliate. However, someone had already carried the wild man away. Another man wanted to approach them gentlemanly, but the woman still had the same attitude. He dejectedly left the bar when he thought of the woman¡¯s skills. Murong Jing immediately stood up and said to Shi Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± She spoke, and Shi Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She heard the ringtone in her hand. She immediately took the phone from her pocket and glanced at the screen. It was the monstrous big boss. Murong Jing glanced at the screen of her phone and looked at the nickname of the monstrous boss. She knew it should be Shang Sizhan. ¡°It¡¯s Master Zhan. Would it be okay for him to see you drunk?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Then, she picked up the phone and said in a slightly drunk voice, ¡°Hello, Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan could tell something was odd with her voice and immediately asked, ¡°Did you drink wine?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I drank a few glasses, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get drunk after a thousand glasses.¡± Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. Murong Jing held her forehead. ¡°Where are you?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Shi Qian thought about it first, then looked at Murong Jing and asked, ¡°Eh? Murong Jing, where is this?¡± Three black lines filled Murong Jing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Oh, Moonlight Bar.¡± ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shi Qian agreed obediently. He hung up, and Murong Jing asked immediately, ¡°Is Master Zhan coming to pick you up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then she looked at the bartender and said, ¡°Get me another glass of wine.¡± Murong Jing widened her eyes and looked at her. Shi Qian smiled and said to the bartender, ¡°Oh, right! Get her another glass too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A moment later. The bartender placed two glasses of wine before the ladies. ¡°You have wine in the Boedom.¡± Shi Qian picked up the wine and unhesitatingly took another sip. Murong Jing looked at her and worriedly said, ¡°Hey, Qianqian, can you still take this one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was like everything was okay. Murong Jing smiled and said, ¡°Cheers!¡± Shi Qian clinked her glass with hers. Half an hour later. Shang Sizhan¡¯s tall and handsome figure appeared at the bar¡¯s entrance. Yan Yi followed behind. Shang Sizhan wore a black shirt and black pants. His aura was powerful, like the emperor of the night. His stunning looks instantly attracted the attention of all the women in the bar. He even shocked some men.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Sister Qian, Wake Up Chapter 201: Sister Qian, Wake Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan stood at the door, his deep gaze swept across the bar. Finally, it landed on the familiar figure at the bar counter. Murong Jing noticed Shang Sizhan and quickly said, ¡°Qianqian, Master Zhan is here.¡± Shi Qian was already completely confused. She placed her arm on the bar counter and supported her chin with her hand. She looked at Murong Jing with her beautiful eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Your Master Zhan is here.¡± As she said that, she gave her a look and gestured for her to look toward the door. Shi Qian followed her gaze. Shang Si Zhan¡¯s handsome figure walked over already. The gazes of the women around cumulated like his charm starkly beguiled them. They could not move their eyes away with every step Master Shang Sizhan took. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze until he got increasingly closer. Shi Qian suddenly exclaimed, ¡°So handsome!¡± As she spoke, she suddenly pointed a finger at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Call that handsome guy over.¡± Murong Jing¡¯s face darkened. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s your Master Zhan. Can you not recognize??¡± ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Si Zhan¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly. It seemed that this little thing had drunk quite a bit. She couldn¡¯t even recognize him! Yan Yi was already in an ugly mood when he heard Shi Qian say to call that handsome guy over. Shi Qian was drunk and dared to say anything! Shang Sizhan stopped before Shi Qian. Shi Qian got down from the chair and stood before Shang Sizhan. She reached out her tiny hand to touch his mesmerizing handsome face and smiled. ¡°You look like that monstrous big boss, Master Zhan!¡± Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. Yan Yi was dumbfounded. Murong Jing was startled. ¡°Sister Qian, wake up!¡± ¡°He was that monster!¡± The surrounding women watched as Shi Qian¡¯s hand landed on Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face and already died of envy! The surrounding men were all jealous when they saw the stunning little beauty initiated to touch the man¡¯s face! Who said that a man doesn¡¯t need to look at his face? Who said that? Shang Sizhan grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Shi Qian immediately pulled back when she heard the word ¡®leave.¡¯ She narrowed her beautiful eyes and sneered at Shang Sizhan, ¡°You want me to go with you? Let¡¯s see if you can.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. Yan Yi looked at Shi Qian with a hint of sympathy. Black lines filled Murong Jing¡¯s forehead. She did not expect Shi Qian to be like this when drunk. He would never ask her to drink in the future! Murong Jing looked at Shang Sizhan. She apologetically and carefully said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know Qianqian couldn¡¯t drink.¡± Shang Sizhan did not say anything. His long, narrow phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian as his thin lips sparingly parted. ¡°Are you sure you want to see if I can?¡± Shi Qian looked at the man with her beautiful eyes and suddenly felt sparingly guilty. Shang Sizhan carried her in his arms and did not wait for her to respond. Shi Qian was about to struggle when Shang Sizhan looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t move and blinked at him when she heard this. Shang Sizhan carried her out. The men and women in the bar were already crazy with jealousy! Yan Yi looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Miss Jing, we will bring Miss Qian home. Do you need someone to send you home?¡± Murong Jing was not surprised that Yan Yi knew her identity. On the contrary, it would be odd if he did not know her identity. Murong Jing smiled and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t. I can go home myself..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Caught Off Guard Chapter 202: Caught Off Guard Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian out of the bar and got into the car. Both were in the car. Shi Qian leaned into Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms and unblinkingly stared at his face. Shang Sizhan looked down at her and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shi Qian smiled. Yan Yi was at a loss for words. Shi Qian was drunk and could have revealed her true nature. This young woman adored Master Zhan¡¯s drop-dead gorgeousness. She always wanted to stay in the King¡¯s Garden because Master Zhan trapped her eyes. However, Master Zhan¡¯s face was indeed charming. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. He stared at the girl and said bewitchingly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you take a good look when we get home later.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shi Qian paused and suddenly straightened up. She wrapped her arms around Shang Sizhan¡¯s neck. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, and a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes. He guessed what this drunk young woman wanted to do. Shi Qian unblinkingly stared at Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face. She started from his eyes to his nose to his lips. Her gaze moved down each inch until it finally landed on his sexy thin lips. Shi Qian gulped, and her pink lips suddenly moved closer to Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips. That sparingly enthralled Shang Sizhan. Then, he grabbed the back of her head with his big hand and turned the defense into an attack. It was fierce and hot. Shi Qian was not used to the sudden change and released a few moans. Yan Yi drove and heard the subtle moans. He subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror. Then, he felt uncomfortable. The wolf caught the flesh off guard! Yan Yi could not watch the whole thing. He pressed the button and raised the front and back seats partition glass for his master to do something he pleased. In an instant, the divider window separated the front and the back. Yan Yi wouldn¡¯t hear anything as long as the movement behind wouldn¡¯t be intensely loud. Shang Sizhan noticed that the partition rose, but he didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, all his thoughts were on this young woman who took the initiative to seduce him. Yan Yi deliberately slowed down the car. It was a half-hour journey, but they still hadn¡¯t reached the King¡¯s Garden after a forty-minute drive. Shang Sizhan opened the door from behind and coldly looked at Yan Yi. He ordered, ¡°Drive faster!¡± Yan Yi glanced behind him. Shi Qian¡¯s eyes were closed. It was like she fell asleep. Other than her flushed face, her clothes were still neat. He could have overthought. ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Yi immediately replied. Then, he sped up. Shang Sizhan looked at the young woman in his arms. She fell asleep after he kissed her. The corners of his lips curled up into a doting smile. The next morning. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar crystal chandelier above her head. The scenes from last night surged into her mind. She went to the bar with Murong Jing. She drank too much, and Shang Sizhan came to pick her up. She called him handsome in the bar, touched his face, teased him, and said he looked like that monstrous big boss, Master Zhan. She unblinkingly stared at his face in the car and said he looked gorgeous. She even hugged him and took the initiative to kiss him! Scenes flashed through Shi Qian¡¯s mind like a slide show! Her! Was she crazy last night? Was there something wrong with the wine? The person beside him suddenly moved. Shi Qian immediately closed her eyes. She was sparingly embarrassed to face Shang Sizhan. She planned to pretend to be asleep until Shang Sizhan woke up and left. She waited for about ten minutes. It was like the person next to her would not get up. She opened her eyes sparingly and saw that Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes were still closed. It seemed that he was still sleeping. Shi Qian opened her eyes. Her eyes turned black before she reached for the arm around her waist. However, not only did he not take it away, the arm tightened even more and trapped her waist tightly in his embrace.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: A Night That Ruined Her Reputation Chapter 203: A Night That Ruined Her Reputation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian didn¡¯t move. This monstrous big boss pretended to be asleep again! Shi Qian stayed there quietly and did not move. Suddenly, Shang Sizhan¡¯s lazy voice sounded in her ear, ¡°You want to run after you woke up?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s past seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± Shang Sizhan leaned to the side and supported his head with his other hand as he looked at the young woman in his arms. He said again, ¡°Do you still remember what happened last night?¡± A look of embarrassment flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face, but she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I just remember that 1 drank too much and forgot everything else.¡± ¡°I forgot that there are other things!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Qian continued to quibble. ¡®Otherwise, how could I have come home? It must have been Master Zhan who brought me back. I don¡¯t remember what time and how we went home!¡¯ Shang Sizhan chuckled and let go of her slender waist. He pinched her chin and turned to himself. ¡°Do you want me to help you recall?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You did well.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. Shi Qian was dumbfounded. She laughed dryly. ¡°Then, that¡¯s good.¡± They got up afterward. They washed up and went downstairs together. Downstairs, in the living room. Shi Qian saw Yan Yi, and she immediately remembered that he closed the front and back glass partitions. An unnatural look flashed across her face. She had to control her drinking in the future. She sat in the dining room. Shi Qian ate her breakfast quietly. She tried to forget what happened the other night. But she could not get it out of her head. Murong Jing also saw her drunk appearance. Shi Qian instantly felt that night ruined her reputation. Shi Qian did not go to school after breakfast. She still thought about the competition. Shang Sizhan went to the study room. He had something to deal with. Shi Qian strolled alone in the garden. At this moment, Murong Jing suddenly called to ask about her situation. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shi Qian calmly replied that she was okay. Murong Jing couldn¡¯t help but admire Shi Qian. She thought that Shang Sizhan would teach Shi Qian a lesson, but this young woman was indifferent. It seemed like Shang Sizhan cared about Shi Qian. Shi Qian had just hung up the phone. Baili Xi suddenly appeared again and smiled at her. ¡°I heard you drank at the bar last night and publicly teased Master Zhan. You¡¯re amazing, Sister Qian!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s forehead instantly darkened. She glanced at him and said, ¡°Who told you about this? How could you believe such unreliable words?¡± Baili Xi raised his eyebrows and thought. ¡°It¡¯s not your style to dare to do something but not admit it.¡± Shi Qian gravely said, ¡°Who dares to do it? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Master Zhan. Master Zhan said I didn¡¯t get drunk and did very well.¡± ¡°Master Zhan must have said so,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Of course, it would be good if you took the initiative to tease him. He would feel even better if you raped him!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t stay with Baili Xi any longer. She wanted to fight. Shi Qian brought the two snow wolves to the training ground. The competition officially began when Shang Sizhan arrived. As round after round of intense battles ended, Shi Qian kept an eye on the situation. Occasionally, Shi Qian wanted to remind them whenever she saw someone reveal their weakness. But this was a competition, so she naturally couldn¡¯t. The competition ended in the afternoon. In the end, only a young man with silver hair and an unyielding look remained standing in the arena with injuries all over his body. It was the winner this time, the same man who showed his leadership the other day.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Minister Han Has a Request Chapter 204: Minister Han Has a Request Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at the man in the middle of the arena and said slowly, ¡°From today onwards, you are the new captain of the secret guards.¡± The man nodded. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left after they released the results. The man looked at their backs, and his gaze fell on Shi Qian. A strange emotion flashed across his eyes. At night, Shi Qian drew designs in the study room. She was usually more inspired at night. Shang Sizhan had a lot of meetings every day, both domestically and internationally. He would attend international conferences, usually at night. Both of them had their study rooms and were busy with their things. Shi Qian focused on drawing when she received another message on her phone. It was from the head of the security department, Han Yuanfeng. Shi Qian opened the message to check the content. [Han Yuanfeng: A! 1 hope I did not disturb you.] Shi Qian picked up her phone and quickly replied to the message. [Shi Qian: I¡¯m fine, Minister Han. Is there anything I can do for you?] [Han Yuanfeng: 1 feel a bit embarrassed to say this. But I have something to trouble you with. I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s convenient for you to do so.] Shi Qian pondered but still replied. [Shi Qian: What is it, Minister Han? We¡¯ll never know unless you say it.] [Han Yuanfeng: It¡¯s like this. Our security department has recently intercepted an encrypted message, and we have tried many ways to crack it, but we failed. I would like to request your help.] [Shi Qian: That is confidential, correct? Are you sure you want me to have access to it?] [Han Yuanfeng: We don¡¯t doubt the person who helps us.] Shi Qian smiled. Han Yuanfeng continued. [Han Yuanfeng: However, 1 still want to meet you. I would gladly locate you no matter where you are if you don¡¯t mind.] Shi Qian stared at the phone screen. It has been seven years, and Han Yuanfeng never hid his identity from her. He had always been honest with her. The head of the security department held great power, but he had always been very polite to her and consistently used the words ¡°request¡± when asking for her help. The character of Han Yuanfeng was more worthy of respect than those who would exploit others using their power. Shi Qian pondered and decided to meet Han Yuanfeng. She would help him with this. Of course, she also liked difficult things to challenge her. Only the elites of all the elites could enter the security department. The encryption level must be extremely high if all were at a loss about the encryption. Shi Qian immediately sent a message back to Han Yuanfeng. [Shi Qian: Would the next day be convenient for you? I¡¯m in Hillford now. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow.] Han Yuanfeng replied very quickly. [Han Yuanfeng: Of course, it¡¯s convenient. Where are you in Hillford? Would you like me to go to your place, or do you want me to meet at your desired venue?] [Shi Qian: Find Tingfeng Teahouse near the Imperial University. Let¡¯s meet there at 1 pm tomorrow.] [Han Yuanfeng: Okay, sure! No problem.] [Shi Qian: See you tomorrow then.] [Han Yuanfeng: My pleasure, see you tomorrow.] Shi Qian put down her phone and gazed at the computer screen. Her fair and slender fingers moved the mouse gently. She was focused and serious. At around 11 pm, Shi Qian let go of the mouse and stretched lazily. She ended the game. She turned off the computer and walked out of the study. Shang Sizhan¡¯s study room was next to hers. His door was sparingly open, and the light inside was on. Shi Qian walked over and gently pushed the door open. Shang Sizhan still sat at his desk. He frowned slightly at the computer screen. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Shi Qian stood at the door, and Shang Sizhan noticed. The master looked over. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°I saw that the lights were still on, so I came over to check.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze returned to the computer screen. He gravely and darkly said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here. Tomorrow I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here!!¡± Shang Sizhan turned off the video call afterward.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Acting Again Chapter 205: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Acting Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl. His tightly knitted brows relaxed, and his lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all business. They won¡¯t go all out if we don¡¯t pressure them.¡± Shi Qian smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything 1 can do?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly held her waist. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sleep well.¡± They returned to Shang Sizhan¡¯s bedroom afterward. Imperial University. Shi Muxue¡¯s results in the semi-finals of the chemistry experiment competition weren¡¯t ideally commendable. She had been proud of her first place in the preliminaries, but her results in the semi-finals had dropped to fifth place. Everyone immediately felt Shi Muxue wasn¡¯t that excellent since she did not even make it into the top three. There had been students from Imperial University who bagged third place before, but one had never earned first. Everyone thought that Shi Muxue would always be in first place, but they did not expect her to drop to fifth place in the semi-finals. It would be starkly arduous to bag the first place in the finals. Shi Muxue walked into the square. Anger shrouded her kept character as she heard the discussions around her. Luo Fan saw that Shi Muxue¡¯s expression was ugly. He comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Muxue. The fifth place is still admirable.¡± For Shi Muxue, only the number one spot matters and is admirable. One who loses first place is a loser. However, she would never admit that she was incapable. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Muxue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Fan asked immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Shi Muxue forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just feel that I was too careless. It¡¯s all my fault. I fell and got a concussion during the competition, which affected the exam.¡± ¡°What?! Concussion! You fell before the restaurant last week?¡± Luo Fan looked at her in surprise. Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°I feel so useless. 1 fell down the stairs.¡± ¡°What do you mean useless? It was Shi Qian who harmed you! It was surprising you got fifth place in the semi-finals! You were good at your studies and got first place in the preliminaries. It turns out that it was because you had a concussion.¡± Shi Muxue immediately said, ¡°Luo Fan, don¡¯t say that. Shi Qian didn¡¯t harm me. Didn¡¯t she prove it herself?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t push you, but she¡¯s so strong. You¡¯re so weak. You fell because she strongly waved her hand. She did it on purpose. She was ignorant and incompetent. She could not stand to see others do well out of envy!¡± A smile flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she glanced at Luo Fan and how angry he was. Luo Fan was a loyal and foolish person. She would stupidly spread the news that she had a concussion. This way, people wouldn¡¯t doubt her merit. Stupid people would blame the concussion that affected her performance. The main culprit of this matter was Shi Qian. Shi Qian had plans at noon. She came out of the classroom and prepared to meet Han Yuanfeng. The students around the square discussed Shi Muxue¡¯s fall and concussion, which had affected her performance in the competition. She sneered. Shi Muxue was a typical person who had no natural skills or talents. She worked hard to make up for it. However, one can never achieve things through hard work alone. Sometimes, one had to pay attention to methods, but the most important thing was still talent. Shi Muxue had no talent but was highly competitive. She was a narcissist, a manipulator, and a cheater. That was her usual and favorite trick. She would find excuses to cover her stupidity when her grades were not good. Zhuang Shuyu soon heard about this. Zhuang Shuyu immediately went to look for Shi Muxue to comfort her. Shi Qian rolled her eyes coldly again on the way. Zhuang Shuyu hated Shi Qian to the extreme. One would chase such an ignorant and incompetent student out of the school sooner or later. She would only ruin the school¡¯s atmosphere.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Using the Jiang Familys Influence to Drive Shi Qian Away Chapter 206: Using the Jiang Family¡¯s Influence to Drive Shi Qian Away Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian noticed Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s hostile gaze. She glanced at her indifferently, sneered, and left. Zhuang Shuyu was doing her best to treat Shi Muxue well now. Shi Qian wondered what kind of expression she would have if she found out that Shi Muxue was the daughter of a mistress and saw her true colors. Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s unreasonable and arrogant appearance. Her face turned ashen. She had to chase this scum of society away. She was ready to use the Jiang family¡¯s connections. The Jiang family¡¯s internal strife in the past two years had calmed down recently. The true heirs of the Jiang family now controlled the affairs of the Jiang family. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s adoptive mother was Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s grandmother. It was more or less beneficial for her to have Second Young Master Jiang in power. Of course, as an adopted daughter, she didn¡¯t dare to expect Second Young Master Jiang to call her aunt. However, as long as she had this relationship, most people in the capital had to give her some reputation. Zhuang Shuyu decided the Jiangs¡¯ political influence to expel Shi Qian. ¡®So what if Shi Qian had Xu Muchen to back her up?¡¯ Although Chuangyue was a company under the JE Group, it was only a small-scale-earner game company among many industries. Xu Muchen¡¯s status was still far from the Four Great Clans. Zhuang Shuyu invited Shi Muxue to a small restaurant for lunch. Shi Muxue sat opposite Zhuang Shuyu in the dining room. She looked incredulous and flattered. ¡°Director, I didn¡¯t expect you to look for me and invite me.¡± Zhuang Shuyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the director unreasonable in your eyes? She ignored you because you didn¡¯t do well once?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Director, you¡¯re exemplary. You care about me like my mother. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve disappointed you this time.¡± ¡°Silly child, why would I blame you?¡± Zhuang Shuyu said. ¡°Shi Qian injured you because of her envy, although she had proved herself. But the strong wave of her hand pushed you down the stairs, and the concussion affected your performance!¡± ¡°I was too careless. I can¡¯t blame anyone else,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. ¡°Muxue, kindness is a good thing. It¡¯s a quality that everyone should have. However, people could not be too kind. Or they become the favorite object of bullies.¡± Zhuang Shuyu momentarily paused but continued. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. Shi Qian won¡¯t be staying at Imperial University for much longer. I won¡¯t allow such scum to stay in our school and affect the other students.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Director?¡± The thing Shi Muxue heard titillated her interest. She could jump out of extreme excitement. ¡®Zhuang Shuyu was going to attack Shi Qian!¡¯ A devilish grimace flashed across her face. Zhuang Shuyu explicitly said, ¡°I want to drive Shi Qian out of the Imperial University.¡± That rage was music to Shi Muxue¡¯s ears, and that overjoyed her. But she became sparingly worried afterward. Shi Muxue spoke again. ¡°But this matter won¡¯t be easy. Shi Qian has Xu Muchen and another Young Master Sheng to back her up. ¡°I heard that some time ago, Shi Qian went to a bar with Young Master Sheng and a few others. A man teased Shi Qian, and Young Master Sheng didn¡¯t like it. Young Master Sheng beat him half to death. He even made the man bankrupt overnight! Young Master Sheng cares about Shi Qian.¡± Zhuang Shuyu sneered when she heard that Shi Qian and Sheng Xu went to the bar to play. ¡°Hadn¡¯t Shi Qian rejected him already? Why would he still go to the bar with her? This Young Master Sheng is so muddle-headed. He can¡¯t even tell when a girl is playing hard to get.¡± Zhuang Shuyu paused. She continued afterward. ¡°However, if Sheng Xu wants to help Shi Qian this time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to consider it.¡± The Jiang family was wealthy and influential. They could bankrupt the Sheng family with just a word. Shi Muxue guessed that Zhuang Shuyu would use the Jiang family¡¯s connections. Xu Muchen could not interfere with Jiang¡¯s status. Sheng Xu would have to think many times if he wanted to interfere. This time, Shi Qian would eventually go astray.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Meeting Minister Han Chapter 207: Meeting Minister Han Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian left the school and went straight to the teahouse. Han Yuanfeng already waited for her in the quiet private room. Shi Qian walked into the room and smiled at Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Hello, Minister Han. I¡¯m Shi Qian, also ¡®A.''¡± She had seen Han Yuanfeng on TV, although the head of the security department didn¡¯t know her. Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian. Shock engulfed his eyes. He speculated that ¡¯A¡¯ should be relatively young. ¡®A¡¯ asked to meet near the Imperial University. So he guessed a young professor at the Imperial University, about 26 or 27 years old. After all, they had met online, and it had been seven years since ¡®A¡¯ had given him the information. He had never expected her to be such a young girl. She looked like a student. Shi Qian was not surprised by Han Yuanfeng¡¯s shocked expression at all. She walked over and sat down opposite him. Han Yuanfeng returned to his senses and finally said, ¡°You¡­ Are you ¡®A¡¯?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said lazily, ¡°1 am.¡± ¡°Then how old are you this year?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. ¡°Nineteen. First-year college,¡± Shi Qian answered honestly. ¡°What?¡± That even shocked Han Yuanfeng even more. ¡°Then you were only 12 years old when you gave me the information seven years ago!¡± Shi Qian nodded indifferently. ¡°No wonder! No wonder you didn¡¯t want to see me back then. Because you were still a little kid!¡± Han Yuanfeng laughed heartily. ¡°Good! Very good! Since ancient times, heroes come from young people. This saying is true. 1 don¡¯t know what kind of parents can raise such an outstanding child.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°1 don¡¯t have parents.¡± Han Yuanfeng¡¯s smile froze on his face. His heart ached, and he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The heavens are fair. When they take something away, they will give something anyway.¡± The security head looked at Shi Qian¡¯s open-mindedness. He felt even more sorry for the girl¡¯s loss. Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way. What you said is right. The heavens will give you something after taking away something from you.¡± They took away your parents¡¯ love. In the future, he will return to you someone who will love you even more. The heaven-sent person will love you for the rest of his life, protect you, and make up for the part you missed.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°You are right.¡± That person was already in her life. Shi Qian didn¡¯t want to linger on the emotional topic. ¡°By the way, what message did you want me to decipher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Han Yuanfeng said. ¡°We¡¯ve been monitoring an international terrorist organization. Two days ago, we intercepted an encrypted message from their internal network. ¡°However, the security department¡¯s deciphering staff still couldn¡¯t decipher the specific content of the message after two days of attempts. So I wanted to ask you to give it a try.¡± Shi Qian nodded in understanding. ¡°I hope you can go to the security department to help me decipher the message,¡± said Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Of course! I wouldn¡¯t ask you to join the security department immediately. Please, consider this matter sometime. This time, we¡¯re only going to decipher the information.¡± Shi Qian momentarily thought about it before she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I promise you. There¡¯s no time to lose. It¡¯s better to decode the message as soon as possible. Let¡¯s go to the security department now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have classes in the afternoon?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve finished all these courses.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a genius. Let¡¯s set off now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two left the teahouse. Shi Qian got into Han Yuanfeng¡¯s car and followed him to the security department.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Shocking the Security Department Chapter 208: Shocking the Security Department Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Security Department Building. Access control required face and pupil recognition to enter, so the security level was very high. Shi Qian followed Han Yuanfeng upstairs into the confidential information room. A few code breakers in the information room sat before the computer. They were busy with their work. All were puzzled when they saw Han Yuanfeng bring a young girl in. Han Yuanfeng looked at everyone and introduced, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce to you. This girl is Shi Qian, also known as Hacker A.¡± ¡°Hacker A!¡± Someone exclaimed in shock. The less than 20 years old young girl was the internationally famous Hacker A! ¡°I knew you guys would react like this,¡± Han Yuanfeng said with a smile. ¡°When 1 saw her just now, I had the same expression as you guys.¡± Shi Qian looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shi Qian. You can call me Qianqian.¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡®Not only was she young, but he was also too pretty!¡¯ ¡®How was she a hacker? She was more like a little vixen that could bring disaster to the country and the people!¡¯ One man with glasses asked, ¡°How old were you seven years ago when you hacked into M Nation?¡± ¡°I was 12,¡± Shi Qian replied calmly. She had already answered this question twice today! Everyone sighed again. Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Let Qianqian take a look at that message. Qianqian, let¡¯s hurry up. This way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded and followed Han Yuanfeng to a computer. The other code breakers explained to her the problems they encountered as they cracked the code and guessed the encryption method. Shi Qian understood and began to decipher the message. A few minutes later. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Han Yuanfeng. Shi Qian frowned slightly and shook her head. ¡°Someone set a unique encryption method. I can¡¯t find a way to crack it at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s such a complicated encryption method,¡± Han Yuanfeng said. ¡°This message must be highly vital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shi Qian momentarily paused. But she continued to decipher afterward. Another half an hour passed, and Shi Qian finally made some progress and cracked the password. ¡°I have deciphered it,¡± Shi Qian said. Han Yuanfeng and the others came over to look at the computer screen. However, a second code appeared after she successfully cracked the first one. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s a second password!¡± someone exclaimed. Shi Qian frowned sparingly. Shi Qian cracked the second password in the evening. As expected, a third password appeared after the second password. Furthermore, someone equipped the third password with a self-destructive device. One could not decipher the password, or it would automatically destroy the information inside. Shi Qian carefully thought about what method the terrorist could have used to crack it. The last password was the most difficult. One must decipher it in a short period. Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s call it a day. You must be tired. Go back and rest well. We can continue tomorrow.¡± Shi Qian truly needed to think about it seriously. So she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll decipher it tomorrow.¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± It was already tremendously difficult to decipher two codes in half a day. He believed that Shi Qian could do it. ¡°Then where do you live? Do you stay in school? I¡¯ll send someone to send you home.¡± ¡°No need, just send me downstairs. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you off.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You have military vehicles here. It¡¯s not convenient to send me home..¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: She Couldnt Understand What the Monstrous Big Boss Meant Chapter 209: She Couldn¡¯t Understand What the Monstrous Big Boss Meant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Then I¡¯ll get another car to pick you up.¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°Minister Han, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. 1 can go back by myself.¡± Han Yuanfeng saw that Shi Qian¡¯s attitude seemed very persistent and considered that she might have some reason not to let him send her off. Han Yuanfeng no longer insisted. Alright then, I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay, Thank you.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Han Yuanfeng sent Shi Qian downstairs afterward. The security guards still needed to identify her on her way out. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and looked at Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Minister Han, you don¡¯t need to send me out. I¡¯ll just hail a taxi back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Look for me if you need anything in the capital. ¡°Also, you can come over to my house when you want to play during the weekend. My youngest son is about your age. I hope you can get along and become friends.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be leaving first, Minister Han.¡± ¡°Qianqian, call me Uncle Han in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, Uncle Han.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Han Yuanfeng smiled happily. ¡°Be careful on the way. Don¡¯t forget to send me a message when you reach home.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shi Qian turned around and left. She walked through the courtyard, and a white car passed near her while she was about to reach the door. Shi Qian inadvertently glanced at the woman in the car. The woman¡¯s image stunned her again. She tried to see the other woman clearly when she returned to her senses. The woman drove already out of the courtyard and disappeared from her sight. Shi Qian shook her head. She must have hallucinated again. She regarded another woman as her mother again. That was the second time recently. The last time was at the C University entrance. Could it be that the recent appearance of Shi Yaorong and the other two had stimulated her so much that she incessantly imagined her mother? But she had no feelings for Shi Yaorong¡¯s family anymore. She didn¡¯t even hate them anymore. All she felt is they were strangers. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to stay in the capital and hang around before her. It would be a piece of cake to cast them away. Shi Qian didn¡¯t want to mess with her imagination to run wild again. She left the security department¡¯s courtyard and hailed a taxi back to the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian still thought about cracking the password during dinner as she ate. Shang Sizhan saw her absent-minded look and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and looked at him. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about how to design a new boss.¡± Shi Qian decided not to tell Shang Sizhan about her visit to the security department for the time being. A terrorist organization must have orchestrated this information. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t want her to do anything dangerous. Master Zhan could ban her from coming to the security department to crack the password if he found out. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the chauffeur to pick you up in the afternoon. Where did you go?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°I went out to play.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and said again, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to C University, did you?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®Why would Master Zhan always worry about going to C University to look for Jiang Ci?¡¯ Her pure relationship with Jiang Ci was unclear! She smiled and said, ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t allow me. Why would I dare to go?¡± After that one time, she never went there again. Shang Sizhan gravely said, ¡°in the future, you are not allowed to go even once.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. She did not want to anger him again because of this. However, Shi Qian couldn¡¯t understand. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t specifically restrict her from dating Jiang Ci¡¯s friends if he were genuinely jealous. He didn¡¯t stop her from going out occasionally. But he banned her from coming to C University to look for Jiang Ci. She couldn¡¯t understand what the monstrous big boss meant by this.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: The White Car From Yesterday Appeared Again Chapter 210: The White Car From Yesterday Appeared Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning. Shi Qian had just walked from the villa when Shang Sizhan stopped her from behind. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian immediately stopped when she heard him and turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, Master Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± Shang Sizhan said as he walked. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She had no plans of going to school. She planned to go directly to the security department. She would have to go to the school before going to the security department if Shang Sizhan sent her! Shang Sizhan walked to the car and noticed that Shi Qian stood still and unmoved. He asked, ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Shi Qian retracted her thoughts and immediately said, ¡°No, I was just thinking if I had turned my computer off. But 1 realized I have turned it off already.¡± Shang Sizhan has a keen perception. He would naturally notice if she didn¡¯t let him send her off. Shi Qian obediently followed him into the car at the thought of this. They arrived at the Imperial University, and Shi Qian said goodbye to Shang Sizhan. She walked into the school. A few minutes later, she exited the university, hailed a taxi, and headed to the security department. Han Yuanfeng already waited for her downstairs. ¡°Qianqian, come over here.¡± Shi Qian nodded and smiled. ¡°Good morning. Have you had breakfast?¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some breakfast first?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve had breakfast already. Have you eaten, Uncle Han?¡± ¡°I had, too.¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get down to business. 1 thought of a way to crack the third password last night. It should be possible.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± That pleasantly surprised Han Yuanfeng. Shi Qian smiled. Then, they went upstairs and entered the confidential information room. Everyone congenially greeted Shi Qian. ¡°Morning, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Qianqian, good morning.¡± Everyone greeted her good morning. ¡°Morning,¡± Shi Qian smiled sweetly. A young man looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°Qianqian, You should just come directly to our security department to work.¡± Shi Qian walked to the computer and sat down.¡±Not yet. I haven¡¯t graduated yet.¡± ¡°Do you still need to learn the superficial and theoretical things the school teaches?¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Come over after you graduate.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have to think about it.¡± The young man was bewildered. Shi Qian stopped chatting and turned on the computer to focus on deciphering the password. She quickly deciphered the third password and used the method she designed the other day. She had successfully cracked the third password, and that displayed the message. Shi Qian looked at the message and narrowed her beautiful eyes. She then looked at Han Yuanfeng and said, ¡°Uncle Han, look at this message.¡± Han Yuanfeng and the others immediately came over to the computer screen. Solemnity and anger filled their faces when they saw the content. Han Yuanfeng turned to his secretary and ordered, ¡°The Gundam of Despair!¡± ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± The secretary immediately left. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m going out for a while. Come with me. I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡± Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian. Shi Qian stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you. However, you don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to the intersection. It¡¯s easy to hail a taxi there.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Qian no longer declined Han again. Then, the two went downstairs together. Shi Qian walked into the building, and the white car from yesterday appeared in the security department courtyard again. Then, a woman pushed the car door open and got out. The vivid face of the woman startled Shi Qian on the spot.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Bai Liyue Chapter 211: Bai Liyue Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The secretary drove the car to the front of the building where Han Yuanfeng and Shi Qian waited. Han Yuanfeng was about to get in the car when he saw the woman emerge from a vehicle. Mr. Han immediately stopped. It looked like he expected the woman to come over. Shi Qian stared at the woman¡¯s face in a daze, her mind blank. ¡®Mother!¡¯ This woman looked exactly like her mother. She was bright and facile, and there was a hint of coldness in her temperament. The woman walked up to them and smiled at Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Minister Han.¡± Han Yuanfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, Liyue, you¡¯re here. Come, let me introduce you.¡± Minister Han spoke, and the woman looked at Shi Qian. ¡°This is Shi Qian, a young genius. Qianqian cracked today the encrypted message we couldn¡¯t.¡± Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, and admiration engulfed her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°What a beautiful young girl and a genius! As expected, heroes come from young people.¡± Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue in a daze and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Yuanfeng continued, ¡°Qianqian, this is the Dean of C University¡¯s Institute of Science and Technology, Bai Liyue. Dean Bai has stayed abroad all this while and just returned last year. She has made extraordinary achievements in the field of computer science. You can interact more with Dean Bai in the future.¡± Shi Qian stared at Bai Liyue. Her surname was also Bai, just like her mother, but her name was different. ¡°You flatter me, Minister Han,¡± said Bai Liyue. She spoke and glanced at Shi Qian. ¡°I believe I should learn from this lady. 1 wasn¡¯t able to decipher that encrypted message.¡± She continued after a quick pause. ¡°Qianqian, you looked so young. Are you still in school?¡± Shi Qian calmed herself down and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a freshman at Imperial University.¡± Bai Liyue smiled lightly. ¡°So you¡¯re a freshman. Welcome.¡± She extended her hand to Shi Qian. Shi Qian glanced at her hand and gently shook it. ¡°Hello, Dean Bai.¡± Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°Liyue, I still have things to do. 1 won¡¯t linger anymore. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye then, Dean.¡± Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian afterward. ¡°Goodbye, Dean Bai.¡± Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Bai Liyue chuckled. Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng got into the car together. Shi Qian sat, and the image of Bai Liyue filled her mind. She looked exactly like her mother. ¡°Uncle Han, has Dean Bai been overseas all this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Han Yuanfeng said. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s been overseas and only returned last year. We met last year.¡± ¡°Then is her family overseas?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Family? 1 had never heard of this, nor had she ever heard her mention her family.¡± Han Yuanfeng turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just feel Dean Bai looks sparingly familiar.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Han Yuanfeng smiled, and admiration shrouded his tone. ¡°Dean Bai is an outstanding woman.¡± Soon, the car arrived at the intersection. Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school,¡± Han Yuanfeng insisted. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go to school myself.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Then be careful. Tell me when you get there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian emerged from the car and hailed a taxi back to school. Shi Qian was still in a daze in the taxi. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t help but think about Bai Liyue. Her eyes, actions, voice, and smile flashed clearly in her mind. They overlapped with her mother¡¯s. Shi Qian took her phone out afterward and sent a message to Gui Mo from the Hacker Corps. [Shi Qian: Gui Mo, are you busy?] Gui Mo quickly replied to her message. [Gui Mo: 1 could spare time.. Why?] Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Why Would You Forget Your Friends for a Woman? Chapter 212: Why Would You Forget Your Friends for a Woman? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at her phone screen and momentarily hesitated before she typed in the message again. [Shi Qian: ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. Help me investigate a person. She is Bai Liyue, the Dean of the University of Science and Technology in Country A¡¯s Imperial Capital. I want all her information.] Gui Mo replied. [Gui Mo: Okay, no problem. Wait for me.] [Shi Qian: Thank you.] Shi Qian gripped her phone tightly and looked out the window. She had mixed feelings. She could have investigated Bai Liyue¡¯s information herself, but she felt an inexplicable resistance and even fear. However, she could not help but want to know why Bai Liyue looked so much like her mother. Furthermore, their surnames were both Bai. All kinds of guesses swirled in her mind. Could it be that they just looked alike or that her mother was not an orphan and had family and sisters, but they did not know? Or?? She couldn¡¯t continue to think about it and quietly waited for Gui Mo¡¯s reply. It was already noon when she returned to the Imperial University. Shi Qian walked absent-mindedly. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were about to go for dinner when they saw Shi Qian return from outside. It looked like she had lost her soul. Sheng Xu immediately walked over to her. Shi Qian was still in a daze and did not hear Sheng Xu¡¯s call. Sheng Xu sparingly frowned when she failed to respond. He called her again, ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Only then did Shi Qian return to her senses. She looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe before her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shi Qian said listlessly. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you in the mood? Lu Sizhe and I are going out for dinner.¡± Lu Sizhe also happily said, ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Let¡¯s go together. Delicious food heals the mood!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She spoke and walked towards Botanical Garden. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? I¡¯ve never seen her like this before.¡± Lu Sizhe shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± Sheng Xu suddenly turned to look at Lu Sizhe with a hint of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Do you think she finally fell out of love?¡± Lu Sizhe rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Of course,¡± Sheng Xu said confidently. ¡°That would be the easiest time to take advantage of the situation!¡± He pondered for a while and said, ¡°You can eat alone. I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°F*ck! Sheng Xu, why would you forget your friends for a woman?¡± Sheng Xu looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can spend the rest of your life with me. Besides, a man wouldn¡¯t die eating alone!¡± Lu Sizhe said, ¡°Have some shame! You were the one who asked me to go out.¡± ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Sheng Xu stopped talking nonsense. He turned around to chase Shi Qian. He couldn¡¯t even chase after the woman he liked, so what was the point of being shameless? He ran about two steps, stopped, and turned to Lu Sizhe. ¡°Hey, Lu Sizhe, I¡¯m going to see Qianqian first. Can you buy some snacks for me? 1 think she hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Qian sat alone on a bench by the lake. She quietly looked at the lake¡¯s surface. Sheng Xu walked over and sat beside her. Shi Qian knew he would come over but did not react. She fixed her beautiful eyes on the lake. Sheng Xu looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Shi Qian leaned back and crossed her arms lazily. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Of course, Sheng Xu wouldn¡¯t believe she was okay. He raised his eyebrows and stared at her.. ¡°Why do 1 feel like you aren¡¯t okay?¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Truth Chapter 213: The Truth Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you happy every day?¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. He looked at the girl¡¯s side profile. He momentarily hesitated, and he spoke again, ¡°You¡­ Have you fallen out of love?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. How could this guy still hope for her? Shi Qian suddenly received an email on her phone just as she was about to speak. It was from Gui Mo. Gui Mo sent another message afterward. [Gui Mo: A, I have sent Bai Liyue¡¯s information to you. You can check.] [Shi Qian: Alright, thanks.] Shi Qian looked at her phone screen and hesitated for a moment. Her fingertips gently tapped the email open and read the information. She felt like a boulder hit her heart hard when she saw that Bai Lixue¡¯s former name was Bai Yan! Bai Yan was her mother. She looked at the other information. Her husband cheated on her, faked her death ten years ago, then went overseas and changed her name to Bai Liyue. A hypnotist overseas had helped Bai Liyue. He hypnotized her to forget everything she could not bear to recall and become a new person Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue returned to Country A¡¯s capital last year and became the Dean of C University¡¯s Science and Technology Institute. Shi Qian looked at the documents in a daze. Bai Liyue was her mother, Bai Yan. She didn¡¯t die. She left and forgot everything that happened in the past. It was unbearable to look back on. Shi Qian¡¯s heart suddenly clenched in pain. It was like she fell into an ice cave. She also couldn¡¯t bear to look back. Her mother faked her death and abandoned her. She couldn¡¯t get enough of that. She even completely erased her from her memory. Shi Qian thought of the scene when she saw Bai Liyue at the security department. It was shockingly ironic! Shi Muxue¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Shi Qian, no one likes you. Everyone hates you. Your father hates you, and your mother hates you too. She died because she didn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡®She didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡¯ Shi Yaorong had never cared about Shi Qian, so Shi Qian had never cared about her. Bai Yan wouldn¡¯t be like her. Bai Yan would always love her. She was her mother. However, it was not until today she realized that her mother abandoned her as much as her father. She was even more ruthless than Shi Yaorong. She had neglected her and still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She had to remove her from her life! Sheng Xu sat at the side and saw how Shi Qian gravely stared at her phone without saying a word. Her expression seemed gotten worse. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He asked. Shi Qian raised her head and opened her mouth. But she remained bereft of speech. She could no longer hold back her tears as they flowed from her eyes. Sheng Xu panicked when he saw the girl¡¯s tears. Shi Qian had always liked to laugh and was very arrogant. ¡®Why would she cry?¡¯ ¡°Qianqian, you¡­ Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Sheng Xu asked in fear. Shi Qian looked at the lake without any expression on her face. Her tears fell like broken beads onto her clothes and phone. She slowly opened her mouth after a silence. She wanted him to leave, and her attitude was firm. Sheng Xu looked at her and was confused. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never coaxed anyone since he was young. Let alone a girl. At this moment, Lu Sizhe walked over with a bag of snacks. He saw Shi Qian¡¯s tear-stained face and was instantly stunned! He finally reacted after a while and looked at Sheng Xu with a puzzled expression. ¡°What did you do?!!¡± Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He thought for a moment and stood up. He glanced at the snacks in Lu Sizhe¡¯s hands. He immediately took them and placed them beside Shi Qian. He said softly, ¡°Then eat something. I¡¯ll always be with you whenever you need me. Just call me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. She paused and said, ¡°Thank you..¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: She Cried Chapter 214: She Cried Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu pulled Lu Sizhe to the tree beside him and looked at Shi Qian from a distance. Lu Sizhe said, ¡°Damn it, what did you do? Why is Shi Qian crying?¡± Sheng Xu frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s crying!¡± ¡°What were the last words you said that her cry followed?¡± Lu Sizhe asked again. ¡°I¡­¡± Sheng Xu was momentarily startled, then turned to look at him and recalled. ¡°1¡­ I asked her if she had fallen out of love lately.¡± Lu Sizhe was speechless. Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian again. ¡°Do you think you guessed correctly? She truly fell out of love recently, and that a man broke her heart?¡± Sheng Xu punched the tree trunk and roared angrily, ¡°F*ck! Definitely! 1 knew that man would not be good for her! That he is going to hurt her! Don¡¯t let me find out who he is!¡± ¡°Have you checked?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. Sheng Xu, ¡°I checked the number but didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Lu Sizhe was speechless! ¡°What do we do now?¡± he asked after a pause. Shi Qian looks quite sad. Sheng Xu sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good to let her recognize that scumbag. It¡¯s better to suffer a short pain.¡± He took out his phone and called Jiang Ci after some thought. Jiang Ci was in the hospital ward. He was far from the patient¡¯s bed, and Huo Fei stood beside him. Xu Ziyao lay on the bed, and Jiang Ci stared at her. He said indifferently, ¡°Take care of yourself. If you need anything, look for Huo Fei. He will try his best to assist you.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need anything. Jiang Ci, thank you for coming to see me.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her and momentarily paused. He asked again, ¡°Did you give me those confidential information?¡± Xu Ziyao looked at Jiang Ci and deliberately fell silent for a few seconds as if she was conflicted and hesitant. ¡°What information? I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Ziyao said she didn¡¯t know, but she acted as if she was the one who did it, but she couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci. ¡°Don¡¯t do such boring things again,¡± Jiang Ci said coldly. Xu Ziyao felt a dull pain in her heart when she heard this. She aspired for Jiang Ci to mistakenly identify her as the one who gave him the information that saved him from Jiang Chen. She risked her life when Jiang Chen orchestrated her abduction. He should have thanked her or treated her better. But Jiang Ci regarded everything she went through as a boring thing. He even warned her not to do such boring things in the future! ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Xu Ziyao said slowly. Jiang Ci¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took his phone from his pocket and saw it was from Sheng Xu. He picked it up and hoped for concern about Shi Qian. ¡°What is it?¡± Then, Sheng Xu spoke. ¡°Jiang Ci, do you know who Shi Qian dated recently?¡± ¡°Why would you ask?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°That scumbag could have hurt Shi Qian. She¡¯s crying.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Ci frowned and anxiously asked. ¡°She¡¯s crying?!¡± Shi Qian had never cried before. That¡¯s what he knew. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡®Could Shang Sizhan have hurt her?¡¯ ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Ci asked again. ¡°At school, of course,¡± Sheng Xu replied. You¡¯ve known her for a long time. I couldn¡¯t calm her down. She grossly cried!¡± Jiang Ci hung up and quickly walked out before Sheng Xu could finish his words. Xu Ziyao looked at Jiang Ci¡¯s back in surprise as he hurriedly left. Confusion shrouded her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡®Who was crying? Why was Jiang Ci so anxious?¡¯ Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao and said, ¡°Have a good rest. Let me know if you need anything.¡± The emperor is big. Sheng Xu looked at the phone that had suddenly hung up.. ¡°F*ck! What does Jiang Ci mean?¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Afraid The Truth Would Devastate Her Chapter 215: Afraid The Truth Would Devastate Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci ran out of the hospital. Huo Fei followed behind him. ¡°What happened? Where are we headed to?¡± ¡°Go to Imperial University and look for Qianqian,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Sister Qian!¡± Huo Fei thought about what Jiang Ci had just said about her crying and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to Sister Qian?¡± The two arrived at the parking lot. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything and quickly opened the car door. Huo Fei immediately got into the passenger seat. The car rushed out before he could fasten his seatbelt. Jiang Ci sped through countless traffic lights. Shi Qian wiped her tears calmly as her emotions gradually recovered. At this moment, she finally understood why Shang Sizhan suddenly transferred her to another school and didn¡¯t allow her to go to C University with Jiang Ci. He probably already knew that her mother was not dead and was the current Bai Liyue. It wasn¡¯t jealousy toward Jiang Ci. He was afraid she would find out about Bai Liyue. His concern was the unbearable pain she would endure if she found out that her mother was not dead but had abandoned her and forgotten about her. He was afraid the truth would devastate her. Indeed, this matter soulfully killed her. Shi Qian laughed at herself. Her father didn¡¯t care, and her mother didn¡¯t love her. A moment later, Shi Qian stood up, picked up the bag of snacks, walked to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, and handed it to Lu Sizhe. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t eat snacks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating either,¡± Lu Sizhe said. ¡°Sheng Xu asked me to buy this for you.¡± Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and placed the snacks in his arms. ¡°Thank you. I have to go.¡± Sheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s fine if you broke up with that man. It¡¯s not worth it to be sad for that kind of man. There are many good men in this world, just like me¡­¡± Lu Sizhe almost burst into laughter. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she realized what he meant. Sheng Xu had amused her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re quite good.¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s character was indeed good. He had not demonstrated disgraceful character usually exhibited by other wealthy young masters. It wouldn¡¯t be a faulty choice to be friends with him. Shi Qian turned around and left afterward. Sheng Xu stared at Shi Qian¡¯s back in a daze until she disappeared. He came back to his senses and muttered, ¡°She said¡­ What did she mean? Did she finally realize I was good for her?¡± Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu. He really couldn¡¯t bear to shatter his friend¡¯s beautiful fantasy. He couldn¡¯t tell she didn¡¯t mean it that way at all. At most, she treated Sheng Xu as a friend. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Sheng Xu asked unwillingly. ¡°Had she realized I¡¯m good?¡± In the end, Lu Sizhe said mercilessly, ¡°1 can¡¯t tell. It couldn¡¯t be that way.¡± Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him. Lu Sizhe snatched the snacks from his arms and turned to leave. Sheng Xu was bereft of speech. Shi Qian had just walked to the roadside and was about to take a taxi back. Jiang Ci¡¯s car suddenly stopped before her, and he got out. ¡°Qianqian, what happened?¡± Jiang Ci walked up to Shi Qian and asked as he looked at her slightly red eyes. Huo Fei also immediately got out of the car. Shock filled his face when he saw that Shi Qian had indeed cried. ¡°Sister Qian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at the two and asked curiously, ¡°1 don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about?¡± She didn¡¯t notice Sheng Xu had called Jiang Ci. ¡°Why were you crying? Is it because of Shang Sizhan?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Surprise flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes, but she immediately realized that Sheng Xu must have told Jiang Ci. She could not tell when they had become so close. ¡°It¡¯s not because of Master Zhan,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°Then why?¡± Jiang Ci asked again. Shi Qian took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t tell about her mother. She no longer wanted to discuss it with anyone. Jiang Ci realized she didn¡¯t look good, so he stopped asking. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it for now. I¡¯ll send you home first..¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Shang Sizhans Surprise Return Chapter 216: Shang Sizhan¡¯s Surprise Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian no longer declined and just nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Ci said softly. He followed beside her, opened the car door for her, let her in, and then closed the door. Shi Qian got into the car, and Jiang Ci and Huo Fei wouldn¡¯t discuss anything. Shi Qian leaned against the back of the chair, her slightly messy hair draped over her shoulders as she looked out the window calmly. The car drove to the King¡¯s Garden and stopped at the entrance. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei immediately got out of the car. Shi Qian pushed the car door open and got out. She looked at them and said, ¡°Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Yes. Have a good rest,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in then.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Jiang Ci watched Shi Qian walk into the King¡¯s Garden until she was no longer in sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Qian?¡± Huo Fei muttered. That is the first time I¡¯ve seen her cry. It can¡¯t be because of Master Zhan, right?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened. After a silence, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian returned to the front of the villa. She was afraid the servants or Yan Yi would see her, so she did not enter the house. Shi Qian went straight to the garden instead. She planned to pass through the bamboo forest and bring the snow wolves beast behind the mountain to enjoy the breeze. She arrived at the bamboo forest and unexpectedly saw Baili Xi played with Yaoyao. Shi Qian didn¡¯t call Yaoyao and Beastie as she turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain alone. Baili Xi also saw her, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t she be in school at this time? Why did she suddenly return home so early? Just as he was about to call out to her, he suddenly realized something was odd with her expression. Her eyes were slightly red as if she had cried. Baili Xi pondered and immediately ignored the snow wolves he had administered hallucination and started to walk forward. He stopped after two steps and took out his phone to call Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan was in a meeting. The phone screen beside him lit up. He glanced at the screen and saw Baili Xi¡¯s name. Baili Xi usually wouldn¡¯t call him. Something must have happened. Shang Sizhan interrupted the speaker in the meeting and picked up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian has returned to the Emperor¡¯s Garden early. She went behind the mountain alone. I saw that she didn¡¯t look okay.¡± Shang Sizhan frowned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Baili Xi replied, ¡°Her eyes were sparingly red. She seems to have cried. She ignored me when she saw me. I don¡¯t know what happened. She has never cried hard before¡­¡± ¡°I got it. Thank you, Baili Xi.¡± ¡°Adjourn this meeting.¡± He strode into the meeting room afterward. The big boss had already disappeared before anyone could react. Shi Qian stood alone on the mountainside. The sky was gray and gloomy as if a storm would come at any time. She looked at the dark clouds in the sky. She recalled a scene from her childhood. Bai Yan came home in the heavy rain and stood drenched in the living room. She looked at her and apologized several times. In her memory, she seemed to have apologized to her many times. Memories immersed Shi Qian. A familiar and pleasant voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian suddenly turned her head and was stunned to see Shang Sizhan walk towards her. She asked in surprise, ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shang Sizhan strode to her and hooked her chin with his slender fingers to make her look up sparingly. He looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes. They were sparingly red.. He frowned slightly and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Premature Travel to the Ninth Province Chapter 217: The Premature Travel to the Ninth Province Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian blinked and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Pardon?¡± There was a hint of danger in his tone. Shi Qian stared at him and paused for a few seconds before she said slowly, ¡°I know why you wouldn¡¯t let me go to C University. It¡¯s because of Bai Liyue, right?¡± A complicated emotion flashed across Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes as he said softly, ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a little hard to accept when 1 first found out. My self-healing ability is agile.¡± ¡°You saw her at C University?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I¡­ Seven days ago, I helped a minister decode an encrypted message. He knew I was in the capital and invited me to the security department. 1 met her there.¡± Shang Sizhan knew that although Shi Qian said she was fine, the feeling must be terrible and lingering in her heart. He no longer asked any more questions and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go back to the villa and pack up. We¡¯ll go to the Ninth Province tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Shi Qian looked at him in surprise. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for a few days. We¡¯ll go tomorrow,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± She knew why he suddenly decided to leave tomorrow. He wanted her to forget about this excruciating pain for the time being and go to the Ninth Province to relax. Then, the two went down the mountain and returned to the villa. They were about pack in the room. Shang Sizhan let her sit on the sofa and stood before her. He asked, ¡°What do you want to bring? I¡¯ll clean it up for you.¡± Shi Qian was stunned. Master Zhan wanted to pack her luggage! She then smiled and said, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Master Zhan probably couldn¡¯t pack his luggage, although he could do it in Country A. Shang Sizhan looked down at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you sure 1 can¡¯t do it?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She asked if he could pack her luggage. Why did she feel that this demon was a little off track? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you pack your luggage, so how could I know if you can pack mine?¡± Shi Qian said again. Shang Sizhan smiled and started to help her pack her things. Shang Sizhan took a suitcase and placed it on the desk. Then, he put Shi Qian¡¯s favorite things inside. However, the high and mighty Master Zhan was genuinely not good at packing luggage. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and felt a lump in her throat. She suddenly had the urge to cry. She tried to hold it in and stood up to walk to his side. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want to go with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. After that, the two cleaned up together. Shi Qian brought only a few. The Ninth Province had everything, so she just packed up a little. She called Tan Weiming and asked for half a month¡¯s leave afterward. The next morning. The private jet left the King¡¯s Garden and slowly rose into the sky. Shi Qian did not sleep well the night before their flight. She had dreamed the entire night. She seemed to be asleep, but she also seemed to be awake. Shang Sizhan hugged her the whole time. He gave her a sense of security. But he also felt she didn¡¯t sleep well. That would allow her to continue her rest on the plane. Shi Qian lay down on the vast chair with a blanket over her body and closed her eyes again. Shang Sizhan had also slept well. But he couldn¡¯t fall asleep this time. He sat beside Shi Qian and looked at her without a blink. He protected Shi Qian from the truth about Bai Liyue for a year or more. But Shi Qian eventually saw Bai Liyue.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Expelled Shi Qian Chapter 218: Expelled Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan had expected this day to come sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect it so early. He had initially planned to cover the truth about Bai Liyue until he married Shi Qian. However, he had never expected this young girl to know Han Yuanfeng and meet Bai Liyue at the Imperial Capital¡¯s security department. Imperial University. Tan Weiming¡¯s office. Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo sat together and talked about the students. At this moment, Zhuang Shuyu suddenly came over. ¡°I heard that she asked for leave again?¡± Tan Weiming said, ¡°Yes, Shi Qian said she wasn¡¯t feeling okay and asked for a leave.¡± Zhuang Shuyu laughed coldly. ¡°A person so good at physical brawls and fights would have such a weak physique? She would feel uncomfortable at every turn, skip classes, and take leave. Director Tan, you believed her?¡± Tan Weiming wouldn¡¯t like Shi Qian¡¯s learning attitude. But he hated Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s sarcastic attitude more. He felt that Shi Qian wasn¡¯t really a school¡¯s liability and burden for her display of technical skills in the surveillance room incident. At least, she was not what she looked like on the surface. Tan Weiming seriously said, ¡°Are you looking for Shi Qian, Director Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her. I¡¯m looking for you.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Tan Weiming asked. ¡°I¡¯ve filed petitions to the school leaders to expel Shi Qian,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said explicitly. ¡°What did you say? Director Zhuang, what do you mean?¡± Tan Weiming frowned. ¡°Shi Qian shouldn¡¯t continue her academic undertaking at Imperial University. This ignorant and menacing student is a threat to the exemplary reputation of our institution. She also incessantly misses classes and takes leave all the time. She is a bad example to the other students. ¡°Our department¡¯s pride, Shi Muxue, wouldn¡¯t have gotten first to fifth place in the chemistry competition if it weren¡¯t for Shi Qian¡¯s negligence and stupidity! It was all because of her that she fell on her head and suffered a concussion. I surely wouldn¡¯t allow such a scourge to continue to harm others at Imperial University.¡± ¡°We saw what happened that day, Director Zhuang. Shi Qian didn¡¯t push Shi Muxue, and you even apologized to Shi Qian. 1 hope you didn¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Even if Shi Qian didn¡¯t push Shi Muxue, Shi Muxue fell because of her rudeness.¡± At this moment, the computer science professor Song Wenbo said, ¡°Director Zhuang, you¡¯re being unfair. ¡°Responsibility should be a mutual core value. Muxue should have been extra careful. She knew that Shi Qian had a bad temper and disliked her. Why would she provoke her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Shi Muxue is kind. I didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to be so vicious.¡± ¡°Director Zhuang, you should be careful with your words.¡± Song Wenbo said. Zhuang Shuyu looked at the two and sneered, ¡°What? Shi Qian recovered all of you just because she fixed the surveillance cameras? Director Tan, Professor Song, you¡¯re overreacting. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who pretended to be an idiot despite having the ability. Why would Shi Qian hide her skills if she really has them? Her appearance has fooled you.¡± ¡°We only believe what we see,¡± Song Wenbo said. Zhuang Shuyu smiled. ¡°However, I¡¯m not here to argue this matter with you. I¡¯m here to inform you.¡± The school had already agreed to expel Shi Qian. Director Tan, since Shi Qian has applied for leave, please tell her the school dismissed her already.¡± Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°The school agreed? How is that possible?¡± Tan Weiming couldn¡¯t believe it. Zhuang Shuyu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the students¡¯ council yourself.¡± Zhuang Shuyu turned and left afterward.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Worried About Shi Qian Chapter 219: Worried About Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo looked at each other. Zhuang Shuyu had a reputation. She could really expel Shi Qian if she wanted to. However, the two of them still went to look for the school leaders together. Zhuang Shuyu returned to her office. Shi Muxue waited for her. Zhuang Shuyu saw Shi Muxue, and she smiled. ¡°Muxue, why are you here?¡± Shi Muxue smiled and gently said, ¡°I woke up early this morning and baked some blueberry egg tarts. You seemed to like them very much the last time we ate, so 1 brought some for you.¡± Shi Muxue picked up the exquisite pink lunch box on the table as she spoke and opened the lid to reveal the aromatic egg tarts. Zhuang Shuyu looked at the egg tarts in the lunch box, and a strange look flashed across her eyes. She was sparingly absent-minded. It was like she looked at something else through the egg tarts. A smile flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she saw Zhuang Shuyu was enthralled. She said, ¡°Director, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Zhuang Shuyu returned to her senses and looked intensely touched. ¡°No, 1 like it. Thank you, Muxue.¡± Zhuang Shuyu walked over and took the lunch box. She muttered, ¡°In the past, my daughter also liked to bake blueberry egg tarts for me. When I saw these, they suddenly reminded me of her. I wondered if she would still do this when she was overseas alone.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes hid a smile. She knew that Zhuang Shuyu liked to bake her blueberry egg tarts. Zhuang Shuyu wouldn¡¯t want money, gold, silver, or jewelry. She wanted emotions. She needs a daughter¡¯s love. Shi Muxue took advantage of this. Shi Muxue said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I remind you of something sad?¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled and said gently, ¡°No, thank you, Muxue. It has been years since anyone has done this for me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind, as long as it would make you happy, Director.¡± Shi Muxue chuckled. Zhuang Shuyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already filed to the school¡¯s management to expel Shi Qian. The management has already agreed. Shi Qian has also requested a leave. This time, I¡¯ll give her a lifetime holiday.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu in surprise. ¡°What?! You filed to expel Shi Qian, and the school agreed?!¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Zhuang Shuyu said in a tone full of disdain, ¡°Why would we keep such a student?¡± Shi Muxue could not believe that the school would dismiss Shi Qian soon. However, since Zhuang Shuyu said so, she considered this matter set already. To maintain her kind and beautiful character, Shi Muxue said hypocritically, ¡°Director Zhuang, Shi Qian didn¡¯t do anything particularly overboard. Let¡¯s give her another chance.¡± ¡°Muxue, you don¡¯t have to plead for her. The school has already agreed to expel her. They wouldn¡¯t retract their decision.¡± That overjoyed Shi Muxue when she heard this. She really hoped she could see the notification soon. Sheng Xu looked for Shi Qian but could not find her. He asked Wen Ke¡¯er and found out she requested leave. He called her, but she turned off her phone. She did not reply to his messages. Sheng Xu returned to the dormitory he hadn¡¯t visited in 800 years. He was suddenly sparingly worried that Shi Qian would take things too hard. Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu returned and saw Sheng Xu alone on a chair in the living room. ¡°Sheng Xu, are you dreaming?¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xu returned to his senses and turned to look at them. He gravely asked, ¡°Do you think Qianqian would take things too hard?¡± Lu Sizhe was at a loss for words. Cheng Yu was bereft of speech. He ignored their dumbfounded reactions. Sheng Xu continued, ¡°She requested half-a-month leave. Why would her leave take so long? Moreover, I tried to call her, but she turned her phone off. She wouldn¡¯t reply to my messages also.. Why would she turn her phone off if she was really okay?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Qianyue Bay Chapter 220: Qianyue Bay Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cheng Yu looked at Sheng Xu and replied, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Take things too hard? 1 don¡¯t think Shi Qian will go that far. She¡¯s such an arrogant girl. One couldn¡¯t easily defeat her!¡± Lu Sizhe sat beside Sheng Xu and said, ¡°I feel that even if you don¡¯t want to, Shi Qian won¡¯t.¡± Sheng Xu glanced at him. Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m more handsome than you, but my EQis sparingly higher than yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame, Lu Sizhe?¡± The Ninth Province. The plane landed on the private tarmac. Shi Qian had already woken up. She walked out of the cabin with Shang Sizhan. They stood before a vast and luxurious manor. It lay in the middle of a forest. At the edge of the forest was the beach. Shang Si Zhan bought all the land when they arrived here the previous year. It was named Qianyue Bay. Li Feng, Baili Xi, Yan Yi, and the rest of the secret guards followed behind the two of them. The ground was flat. The young butler of Qianyue Bay and the bodyguards and servants stood neatly to welcome the two of them. Everyone walked down the steps. The young, handsome, and experienced butler immediately stepped forward and greeted. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, lunch is ready.¡± Shang Sizhan turned his head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After dinner, we¡¯ll go for a walk by the beach.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. The group walked towards the manor. Baili Xi walked to the butler¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Yuwen Chengyuan, you must be lonely without us, correct?¡± Yuwen Chengyuan glanced at him. His lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Quite.¡± Baili Xi was at a loss for words. At this moment, Shi Qian suddenly looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and said, ¡°Yuwen, did my coconut tree grow up last year?¡± Yuwen Chengyuan then looked at Shi Qian and nodded slightly, ¡°Miss Qianqian, the coconuts take five to six years to grow. One year is not enough for them to grow and bear fruit.¡± ¡°What? Five or six years?¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t know. ¡°That is correct,¡± said Yuwen Chengyuan. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian looked up at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity Master Zhan couldn¡¯t taste the coconut fruits 1 planted myself.¡± ¡°It will be fine in another four or five years.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. Shi Qian¡¯s smile froze for a moment. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± She hoped they could still be together after five or six years. An uneasy thought suddenly flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s mind. It was like anyone would abandon her. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep gaze seemed to have penetrated a person¡¯s soul. He keenly caught the hint of uneasiness in the young girl¡¯s eyes and held her tiny hand tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll come over every year, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled. They walked into the manor. Yuwen Chengyuan led everyone to the open-air restaurant on the first floor. All kinds of delicacies filled the long dining table. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian sat in the middle of the main seat. Then, they instructed the others to sit down and eat together. The more people there were, the livelier it was. That quickly distracted Shi Qian¡¯s attention. She was oblivious to those painful things. It was inevitable to drink sparingly with so many people gathered together. Shi Qian appeared the usual. She smiled lazily and wanted to drink with everyone. Shang Sizhan took the red wine from Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s hand and poured it for Shi Qian. He looked at her and said, ¡°You can drink as much as you want today.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She wouldn¡¯t drink casually. What if she drank too much and went crazy again? Many people would watch. Author Jun: I¡¯m stuck today. Sob! Sob! Sob! Sob! Babies, don¡¯t continue to wait. I¡¯ll add more tomorrow. 1 couldn¡¯t know how many babies chase literature. Raise your little hands and take out your emojis. Let me see.. You are my motivation!!! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Its Also That Room Chapter 221: It¡¯s Also That Room Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian drank only two glasses of wine. She must not let herself drink too much. The group went upstairs after lunch. Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian, and Yuwen Chengyuan went upstairs with the butler on their side. In the hall on the second floor, Shi Qian scanned the rooms and asked, ¡°Which one is my room?¡± The management had not completely renovated the manor when they bought it last year, so they didn¡¯t stay here. Yuwen Chengyuan looked at the far right and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, the room on the far right is yours. It has an open-air balcony and the best view.¡± Shi Qian followed his gaze and paused for a moment. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Where¡¯s Master Zhan¡¯s?¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t wait for the butler to speak. He looked at Shi Qian with his long and narrow phoenix eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s also that room.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speechless. Yuwen Chengyuan was at a loss for words. It wasn¡¯t. The butler didn¡¯t know how far the two had developed, although he knew Master Zhan liked Shi Qian. He assumed their rooms to be separated but next to each other. However, Shi Qian was next door. Yuwen Chengyuan no longer argued when he heard Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. Wouldn¡¯t they sleep together every night for the next half a month if they shared a room? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shang Sizhan said. She thought about it, and she had already fallen asleep. The two often lived together in the King¡¯s Garden, so it was nothing. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The two walked to the room together. The room was Mediterranean style, with white and blue tones as the primary colors. A white gauze curtain separated the room from the open-air balcony. The gauze curtain would dance gently when the breeze blew. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan replied. She could find the things she needed in the broad dressing room. The servants prepared clothes, shoes, jewelry, and bags. However, all were female, and none of the male clothes. The servants prepared this room for Shi Qian alone. Shi Qian chose a blue beach dress. It revealed her fair arms like lotus roots. Her long hair draped behind her back, making her look fresh and lively, like a fairy in the forest. She walked out of the dressing room and looked at Shang Sizhan. She smiled and said, ¡°Master Zhan, is it nice?¡± Shang Sizhan did not say anything. He walked up to her with his long legs and looked at her beautiful face. He curled his lips and said, ¡°It looks good.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°However, only female clothes are inside. Master Zhan, are you sure this is your room?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. The butler pushed the door open. Yuwen Chengyuan came in with a dozen servants. He pushed movable clothes and shoe racks and the like. He greeted Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian and pushed these things to the dressing room. Shi Qian was dumbfounded. This action was fast! Shang Sizhan went to the dressing room to change clothes after Yuwen Chengyuan and the servants left. Shang Sizhan wore a white T-shirt with shorts and an open aqua-blue shirt. It matched Shi Qian¡¯s dress very well. There was a hint of sunshine and elegance in his handsomeness. The two went downstairs together. Downstairs in the living room, Li Feng, Baili Xi, and Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the door. Then, the group walked to the beach. One side of the manor is adjacent to the beach. The group reached the beach, and Shi Qian immediately searched for the coconut trees she had planted. There were eighteen of them in a row. They were already a few meters tall, although they had not grown up yet. Shi Qian stood under the tree and looked up at the treetops. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be so tall in a year.¡± Baili Xi looked at the coconut trees and then at the ones Shi Qian planted. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian¡¯s coconut trees are much sturdier than other coconut trees.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qianqian¡¯s coconut trees grew better than the others,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan said.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: A Walk to the Beach Chapter 222: A Walk to the Beach Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled, ¡°They must have felt my anticipation and love. However, it¡¯s just that the time takes sparingly too long to bear fruit. It would be five or six years.¡± ¡°If you want them to bear fruit quickly, let Baili Xi think of a way.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her sideways. Baili Xi was at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡°Master, I¡¯m just a doctor.¡± Master Sizhan looked at Baili Xi¡¯s helpless expression. The others almost laughed. Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi and saw the helplessness in his eyes. She also laughed. Then, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯ll be quite good for us to enjoy their fruits together in five or six years.¡± Baili Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®That was close!¡¯ Master Zhan would order Baili Xi to think of a way to make these coconut trees grow and bear fruit faster if Shi Qian agreed. Baili Xi immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yes, let them grow naturally. Moreover, when they bear fruit in five or six years, they might even enjoy with their babies.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech! Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Alright, we will allow them to grow naturally.¡± They looked at the coconut trees and went to the beach afterward. They roamed around freely. Shi Xian leaned on the deck chair under a parasol. She sipped coconut juice as she gazed at the horizon. Shang Sizhan accompanied her to the side and admired the vast and beautiful scenery before them. Shi Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang at this moment. Only then did Shi Qian notice several missed calls and unread messages on her phone. They were messages and phone calls from Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei. At that moment, Sheng Xu called. Shi Qian glanced at Shang Sizhan and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Sheng Xu spoke. ¡°Shi Qian, where are you? Why is your phone turned off?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t turn my phone on when I was on the plane.¡± ¡°On the plane! Where did you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on vacation,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°You went on a trip?!¡± After a few seconds, Sheng Xu asked again, Where are you now? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just asking casually.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. After a pause, he asked again, ¡°Then you¡­ When are you coming back?¡± ¡°About half a month later. Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Shi Qian coughed lightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 hang up first. International roaming is quite expensive.¡± Sheng Xu was dumbfounded. Shi Qian hung up the phone before he could say something else. Shang Sizhan turned to look at her, his deep gaze unreadable. Shi Qian looked at him and laughed dryly and guiltily. She explained, ¡°My classmates saw I didn¡¯t come to class, so they asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied without saying anything else. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and replied to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. She told them she was okay and had come to the Ninth Province that day. She would meet them when she got back. She sent the message, and the recipients quickly replied. ¡°Have fun.¡± Shi Qian put down her phone and looked at the sea before her. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s go to the beach for a walk.¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at her. They stood up and walked towards the beach. Shi Qian took off her shoes and stepped into the sea. Shang Sizhan stood at the side and looked at her. Suddenly, a stone flew over from somewhere and landed near Shi Qian. Immediately, water splashed everywhere. Shang Sizhan¡¯s figure flashed, and he quickly went forward to protect her.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Punished Chapter 223: Punished Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All the splashes from the flying stones landed on Shang Sizhan¡¯s back. Shi Qian nestled in his arms and looked up at the water droplets on his sleeve. ¡°Master Zhan, your clothes are wet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. He turned to look at the forest beside him, his gaze sharp. Shi Qian followed his gaze. Li Feng and Baili Xi stood at the forest edge and already juddered. Shi Qian looked at the horrified expressions on their faces and could not help but smile. Shang Sizhan glared at the two of them and said coldly, ¡°What the? Come over here!¡± The two felt a chill down their spines and ran over when they heard this. ¡°This subordinate acknowledges his mistake.¡± ¡°This subordinate acknowledges his mistake.¡± Baili Yi and Li Feng lowered their heads and didn¡¯t look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°What were you doing?¡± Shang Si Zhan asked coldly. ¡°This beach can¡¯t hold you anymore!¡± Baili Yi replied carefully, ¡°This subordinate saw the place was not bad, so I wanted to spar with Li Feng. I accidentally kicked that rock a little too hard just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall into the sea. Please forgive me, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Please punish me, Master Zhan.¡± Li Feng nodded. Shang Sizhan looked at them and said, ¡°Since you two are so bored, go water the coconut trees.¡± Master Sizhan¡¯s words stunned the two as they looked up. ¡°Water the coconut trees?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Water all the coconut trees on the beach!¡± Baili Xi was bereft of speech. Li Feng was dumbfounded. There were at least a thousand coconut trees! They would water all the coconut trees on the beach! Water each of them. One would have to wait until tomorrow morning to water all of them! Shang Sizhan saw that the two were stunned, and Shang Sizhan said coldly, ¡°Did you not hear me?!¡± The two immediately returned to their senses. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The two turned around and walked towards the forest by the beach. Most of the planted trees in the forest were coconut trees. Baili Xi sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t use so much strength. How could I have kicked the stone into the sea?¡± Li Feng¡¯s serious and handsome face turned slightly. He glanced at him indifferently. He initially didn¡¯t want to spar with Baili Xi, but this guy pestered him to compete and didn¡¯t know his limits. Baili Xi saw Li Feng glance at him and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. The next time we spar, let¡¯s stay away from Master Zhan. No, let¡¯s stay away from that little vixen Qianqian.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from me,¡± Li Feng said. Shi Qian looked at the two people while they watered the coconut trees and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, should they water all the coconut trees?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that there are so many coconut trees on the beach. I guess they¡¯ll have to water them until tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was firm. He paused and said, ¡°They aren¡¯t that weak, and their speed isn¡¯t that slow.¡± The leisure time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already close to dawn. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian returned to the manor after they watched the sunset. Shang Sizhan went to the study room to play a video call for an hour before she returned to their room. There was a complete serenity in the room. Shi Qian sat on a recliner on the open-air balcony. She played games on her phone. A glass of red wine was on the table beside her. She won a round. Then she picked up her glass of red wine and sipped. Shang Sizhan walked towards her. Shi Qian noticed the figure. She immediately looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Master Zhan, are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Then, his gaze fell on the red wine glass on the table. Shi Qian looked at the wine glass on the table, then looked at him and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, do you want to drink some wine?¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224:1 Only Want Love Chapter 224:1 Only Want Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan walked to her side and sat down. He looked at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promised not to drink?¡± Shi Qian smiled lightly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that noon? It¡¯s already nighttime now. I¡¯ll be sleeping soon. Besides, 1 won¡¯t drink too much.¡± As she spoke, she took out another glass of red wine from the locker in the middle of the table. Then, she picked up the wine and poured another glass before she handed it to Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan took the wine and clinked glasses with her. He sipped the wine and asked, ¡°Have you had fun today?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡± Shi Qian smiled and took a sip of the wine. ¡°Where do you want to go tomorrow? City center? Or should we stay in Qianyue Bay?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. Shi Qian thought momentarily and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the city center?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Sure, you can go wherever you want. We¡¯ll go see the aurora when it appears in two days.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. They chatted while they drank wine and unconsciously finished both bottles of red wine. Shi Qian felt sparingly dizzy by the time she reacted. She immediately put down the cup and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll get drunk if I drink more. I¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°There are no rules here. It¡¯s just the two of us. You can drink and go crazy.¡± As he spoke, he poured her another glass of wine. Shi Qian looked at the wine in the glass and wanted to drink more. It was undeniable that this feeling of dizziness was quite good. Shi Qian could not help but drink two more glasses with the monstrous big boss¡¯s persuasion. This time, the monstrous big boss was sparingly drunk. Their glasses were empty. She picked up the wine and poured some wine for herself. Then, she raised her glass and clinked it with Sizhan¡¯s. She said gravely, ¡°Master Zhan, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes were blurred, and her face was red. But her expression was thoughtfully grave. ¡°Everything.¡± She was grateful for everything Shang Sizhan had done for her since she met him. Shang Sizhan stopped smiling and looked at her solemnly. ¡°Qianqian, I told you not to say that word to me. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°But I wanted to say it. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t know how to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep phoenix eyes stared at her. ¡°Qianqian, 1 only want you to love me.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Something must have struck her heart. ¡°I want you to be my woman and my wife in this life. I would never leave you, us.¡± Shang Sizhan said again. He knew Shi Qian deliberately avoided the matter of Bai Liyue for the past two days. Her eyes lied the most. The pain and solitude couldn¡¯t just hide. She wasn¡¯t happy. She was insecure. Her biological parents didn¡¯t love her. Both abandoned her. She wouldn¡¯t easily believe someone else¡¯s promise. He didn¡¯t want to force her into a relationship, but he had to let her know his plans for her. He loved and wanted her. Only then would Shi Qian feel secure. Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan with her dazed eyes. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡°Master Zhan, can we not have this kind of relationship?¡± She was the one who deliberately clung to Shang Sizhan. He could have ignored her, but he didn¡¯t. He was so good to her and meticulous. Everything he had done for her far exceeded what her biological parents had done for her. However, the more this was the case, the more uneasy she felt. Shang Sizhan frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Stroke Her Into His Bones and Blood Chapter 225: Stroke Her Into His Bones and Blood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled Shi Qian into his arms and looked down at her. ¡°Qianqian, what did you mean just now?¡± Shi Qian looked up at him. She gravely said, ¡°What I mean is¡­l will stay by your side and work for you like Baili Xi, Li Feng, and others. I promise that I will never leave you and will never betray you.¡± ¡°Do you think this kind of relationship is stronger than a relationship between a man and a woman?¡± Shang Sizhan questioned. Shi Qian moved her lips but did not say anything. Shang Sizhan looked at her and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips. His actions were sparingly rough. Shi Qian closed her eyes and allowed him to kiss her without resistance. After a long time, Shang Sizhan pulled away from her and said in a low and overbearing voice, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t say that again.¡± Shi Qian opened her eyes and looked at him. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡± She shouldn¡¯t have said that. Shang Sizhan was so good to her. She shouldn¡¯t have let her imagination run wild and distrusted him. She shouldn¡¯t have been so selfish. Shang Sizhan carried her up and returned to the room. Then, he walked into the bathroom. The next day. They had planned to go to the city center, but Shi Qian didn¡¯t make it because she woke up too late. She stood before the bathroom mirror and scratched her head in frustration. She stared at the marks all over her body. She regretted she had drunk even more so. She regretted she said those words. She felt uneasy. But she wouldn¡¯t want Shang Sizhan to see it. She suppressed herself from thinking about those things about her mother for the past two days. She tried her best to make it seem like she didn¡¯t care about those people who didn¡¯t care about her. She just didn¡¯t want Shang Sizhan to worry about her. A few glasses of wine made her expose herself uncontrollably before Master Zhan eventually. Shi Qian sighed and decided. She would never accept whoever tempted her to drink wine in the future. Shang Sizhan hugged her tightly and held her the other night. He desired to stroke her into his bones and blood. Her distrust must have really angered him. She washed up and changed her clothes. Shi Qian went downstairs. She didn¡¯t see Shang Sizhan in the living room downstairs. Baili Xi came in from outside, and Shi Qian immediately walked over. She asked, ¡°Baili Xi, have you seen Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Master Zhan is outside,¡± Baili Yi said. ¡°Yuwen Chengyuan should have reported this time. Is there anything wrong? Do you need help?¡± Shi Qian momentarily hesitated. She asked again, ¡°Then¡­How was his mood today?¡± Baili Xi looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Can you not tell whether he¡¯s in a good mood?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She coughed lightly and said calmly, ¡°He left the room when I woke up.¡± Baili Xi smiled meaningfully. ¡°You only woke up at noon. Master Zhan should be in a good mood. After all, you¡¯re already like this.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s face immediately darkened as he gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Can you be serious and answer my question? Do you still want to water the coconut trees?¡± That dumbfounded Baili Xi. Baili Xi suddenly felt annoyed when he recalled the moment they watered the coconut trees the other day. He, the great Miracle Doctor of Netherclaw, had gone to water the tree for half a day! No one had ever embarrassed him in his life. Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan even mocked him. Baili Xi smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, Master Zhan only smiles and shows his gentle side before you. He¡¯s like an ice mountain before others. How do you expect me to tell?!¡± Shi Qian was startled. ¡°Forget it.¡± She would just go and find Master Zhan herself.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Let Your Conscience Tell Chapter 226: Let Your Conscience Tell Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian ignored Baili Xi and walked past him into the courtyard. Two men stood beside the fountain in the garden. Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan stood together. Yuwen Chengyuan was saying something to him. Shi Qian stood on the spot for a while. Yuwen Chengyuan finished reporting and left. Shi Qian walked towards Shang Sizhan afterward. The man¡¯s handsome face was indifferent and unfathomable. No emotions would leak into his expression. Shi Qian stopped beside him and said softly, ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan turned around and looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes. His thin lips parted slightly, ¡°Are you sober?¡± A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face as she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She continued after a quick pause. ¡°Master Zhan, I talk nonsense when I drink too much. Don¡¯t take what 1 said last night seriously. I don¡¯t care about Bai Liyue¡¯s matter anymore. I¡¯ve been honestly happy these past two days. 1 do not force myself to smile.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with a sharp gaze. It was like his stare pierced through and gawked at the truth in her heart. ¡°Seriously?¡± Shi Qian paused before she stuttered. ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s just¡­ Then¡­, A little.¡± Shang Sizhan said softly, ¡°Qianqian, you can show what¡¯s inside your heart before me. You can be happy or unhappy. You don¡¯t have to control yourself.¡± Shi Qian gravely said, ¡°I¡¯m not suppressing my emotions. I¡¯m just letting myself get over it. 1 don¡¯t want to worry those who care about me because of those who don¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her serious face and said slowly, ¡°Let your conscience tell.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Where do you want to go this afternoon?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shi Qian¡¯s face flashed with an imperceptible embarrassment before she said, ¡°It¡¯s only half a day. Why don¡¯t we stay in the manor and go to the city center tomorrow? I have something to deal with.¡± The truth is, she was a little tired and did not want to go out. Security was complacent in the Ninth Province. They might not be able to perform well if a fight happened. She didn¡¯t need to do anything, although several people roamed around. However, it might not be the case if the other party had the advantage in numbers. Shang Sizhan caught the embarrassment that flashed across her tiny face. Her eyes betrayed her thoughts again. His thin lips curled into a faint arc. ¡°Alright.¡± The two returned to the villa afterward. A game might be fun in the afternoon. Shi Qian carried the computer to the beach. Two reclining chairs were under the tree. A small table was in the middle with drinks and fruits on top. Shi Qian and Shang SiZhan leaned on their reclining chairs. Each was busy with their tasks. Shi Qian felt the inspiration on the beach was pretty good. She decided to design the game boss here. Shang Sizhan had a computer on his lap and started a video conference. The people in the conference room were stunned as they looked at the beach and the forest behind the big boss. The big boss was at the beach! He had gone on a vacation. The workaholic had finally rested! No. Why would Shang Sizhan conduct a video conference on the beach if he were honestly on vacation? Everyone thought the big boss would be away on a business trip for a while, so they could finally relax. Now it seemed that they over thought. ¡°Have you decided on the plan?¡± Shang Sizhan asked slowly. One answered carefully, ¡°Mr. CEO, 1 have decided on the plan. I¡¯m about to send it to your email. However, I see that you seem to be on vacation. I don¡¯t know if now is the right time to deliver it.¡± Shang Sizhan gravely said, ¡°Send me the proposal immediately.¡± The big boss would not rest at all.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: This Monstrous Big Boss Definitely Did It on Chapter 227: This Monstrous Big Boss Definitely Did It on Purpose Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 send it to you immediately.¡± The man immediately replied. He looked at the computer before him afterward. He held the mouse and quickly sent an email to Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan received the email and opened it to check the content. The entire meeting room was quiet at its peak. Everyone nervously and carefully waited for the big boss¡¯s reply. They hoped for his approval. Shang Sizhan frowned when he read half of it. Their hearts instantly jumped into their throats when they saw the big boss. They were so nervous they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They felt that the big boss still does not approve the plan! Shang Sizhan moved his lips and was about to speak when Shi Qian suddenly coughed. Shang Sizhan immediately turned to look at her. Concern filled his gentle voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone in the meeting room was sensitive enough to hear a girl¡¯s voice beside him. Moreover, the usually cold big boss spoke to the girl so gently. It was unbelievable! Then, the girl stopped coughing and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This juice is too sour. I accidentally choked.¡± Shi Qian looked at the green juice in her hand and frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she had randomly chosen it just now. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it if you don¡¯t like it. Change it to something else,¡± Shang Sizhan said. He finished speaking and turned to look at Yan Yi, who stood not far away. He instructed him to bring all the juices. Yan Yi was speechless! ¡®Everything?!¡¯ There seemed to be dozens of them. The butler had to push the dining cart over! Yan Yi immediately nodded. Shi Qian immediately stopped him. Yan Yi stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Uh¡­ You don¡¯t have to bring all the juice. Give me a coconut fruit. I¡¯ll drink coconut juice.¡± Yan Yi was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Shang Sizhan. It was like he would ask for his approval. He had to take all the juices if the master ordered him to bring all the juices! ¡°Bring the coconut fruit,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Yan Yi immediately replied. Then, he immediately turned around to get the coconut. Everyone in the conference room was speechless. Who was the girl and the voice they heard? They did not see her face in the video! The cold and cruel big boss actually pampered the girl! She sounded like the future CEO¡¯s wife! Soon, Yan Yi returned with a bulky fresh coconut fruit. He had already opened it and inserted a straw. ¡°Miss Qianqian, here¡¯s your coconut juice.¡± Shi Qian took the coconut fruit and smiled. ¡°Call me if you need anything else,¡± Yan Yi said. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Shi Qian hugged the coconut fruit and sipped from the straw. At this moment, Shang Sizhan still stared at her. She looked down at the coconut in her hand and suddenly moved closer to Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, do you want to drink?¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at the white straw, leaned forward slightly, and left the video. He opened his thin lips slightly and held the straw in his mouth. Shi Qian looked at him and wondered why this man looked so handsome even when he drank coconut juice! Shang Sizhan drank two mouthfuls of coconut juice. He teasingly bit the straw and left afterward. Shi Qian watched his actions, and the images of him biting her played in her mind. That instantly stained her fair ears with a touch of pink. ¡®This monstrous big boss definitely did this on purpose!¡¯ Shi Qian took the coconut fruit when Shang Sizhan must have drunk to his satisfaction and will not drink anymore. Shang Sizhan saw that she hugged the coconut fruit but did not drink. He said, ¡°Do not make him angry.¡± ¡°Drink.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at the computer screen and bit the straw.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: The Future Wife of the CEO Chapter 228: The Future Wife of the CEO Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan smiled and returned to the video conference. Everyone saw the smile on his face in the conference room. Everyone was bereft of speech! The big boss smiled! ¡®That must be the future wife of the CEO!¡¯ In the future, one has to be careful not to offend a girl called Qianqian when they see one. She could be the mysterious future wife of the CEO in the video. An interlude had passed. Shang Sizhan looked at the computer screen again and continued to read the proposal. Immediately, he felt that the plan pleased his eye. A few minutes later, Shang Sizhan said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s follow this plan first.¡± Everyone was enthralled. He approved! He approved the plan! Everyone was a little excited. The executives equally wanted to know who the fairy beside the chief was. Shang Sizhan approved the proposal, reminded them of other matters, and ended the video conference. Shi Qian didn¡¯t move. She still hugged the coconut fruit and bit the straw as she focused on the screen. She didn¡¯t do anything and seemed to be deep in thought. Shang Sizhan stared at the screen in a daze and said, ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t react, as if she was too focused to hear him. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan spoke again. Shi Qian immediately returned to her senses and turned to look at him. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian was stunned for a few seconds as an unnatural look flashed across her face. She avoided his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shang Sizhan closed the computer and placed it on the table beside him. He said again, ¡°Come here.¡± Shi Qian looked at his long legs. Did he want her to sit on his lap? Shi Qian didn¡¯t move, and Shang Sizhan said again, ¡°Do you want me to carry you over?¡± Shi Qian dryly laughed when she heard this. ¡°No need.¡± Then, she placed the coconut fruit on the table. She stood up before the computer and walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side. The reclining chair was relatively wide. Shang Sizhan moved to the side. It meant the remaining space on his side was for her to occupy. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment when he saw him move aside. She had misunderstood! Shang Sizhan looked at her expression and guessed what she thought. His thin lips curled into a seductive arc. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can sit on my lap if you want.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian pretended to be indifferent. Then, she sat beside him. They leaned on the same recliner. The two didn¡¯t squeeze but were close to each other. Shang Sizhan picked up the computer again and went through the electronic documents. However, Shi Qian did not continue thinking about the design. Instead, she played a song. ¡°Love Me Like You Do¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her sideways. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan¡¯s shoulder and looked at the blue sky in the distance. They enjoyed this moment of serenity. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl. A doting smile doused his eyes. Not far away. Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and the others frequently checked the situation at the beach while they dealt with work and fed the dogs and wolves. Other than the two snow wolves, the others were all single dogs. All kinds of dogs and wolves stuffed them every day. Shang Sizhan focused on the documents when the little head on his shoulder suddenly shook. He looked down and saw that the little thing had fallen asleep. At this moment, Yan Yi walked over as if he had something to report. Just as he was about to speak, Shang Sizhan swept his gaze. Yan Yi immediately shut up. Only then did he notice that Shi Qian had fallen asleep on Shang Sizhan¡¯s shoulder. Shang Sizhan put down his laptop and gently picked up the girl. He walked towards the manor. Yan Yi looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and Baili Xi. The butler didn¡¯t speak. He only waved at them. That indicated they should go back.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Because I Want to Torture You Chapter 229: Because I Want to Torture You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yuwen Chengyuan and Baili Xi understood and walked toward Yan Yi. At this moment, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian had already walked some distance away. Baili Xi looked at their backs and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to that young girl Qianqian?¡± ¡°She fell asleep,¡± Yan Yi replied. Baili Xi smiled. Shi Qian only woke up when it was almost noon. She could have fallen asleep by the beach in the afternoon. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡­¡± Baili Xi shook his head. ¡°Master Zhan is too strong. Will Qianqian be able to take it if this goes on?¡± ¡°Is that a normal afternoon nap?¡± Baili Xi looked at him and said, ¡°I saw her wake up at noon!¡± Yan Yi was speechless. He had gone out in the morning to do some work and did not know these details. That Master Zhan was quite ruthless! Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s cold gaze swept past the two. He no longer listened to their gossip and turned to leave. The two then walked towards the manor. Shi Qian did not sleep for long before she woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and realized she had returned to her room. She suddenly sat up and instantly realized she had fallen asleep at the beach. It must have been Master Zhan who carried her back. Shi Qian held her forehead awkwardly. She had only woken up in the afternoon, so why did she fall asleep again? She must have lacked exercise. She had to train hard from tomorrow onwards. At this moment, Shang Sizhan walked in from outside. He looked at her and said, ¡°You woke up so quickly.¡± Shi Qian put down her arm and looked at him. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. Shang Sizhan walked to her side and sat down. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian hesitated but finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You¡­ When did it end last night?¡± She had been dizzy and fell asleep several times because she drank alcohol the other day. She had no idea how long he had tortured her. Shang Sizhan smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Probably¡­When the sun was about to rise.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®When the sun was about to rise?!¡¯ No wonder she slept until almost noon. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t sleep until night! Shi Qian widened her eyes and looked at Shang Sizhan. She did not know what to say. A monster was indeed a monster. After a long while, she finally spoke. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡­ Were you too angry last night?¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why did you torture me for so long?!¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Shang Sizhan said evilly. ¡°I want to torture you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. That was because he was angry. Shi Qian pursed her lips and gravely said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t say anything like that again.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her serious expression and sighed softly. ¡°Qianqian, 1 was sparingly angry when 1 heard you say those words, but 1 can¡¯t control myself.¡± Shi Qian blinked and looked at him. Shang Sizhan looked at her and said again, ¡°The heavens probably sent you to seduce me.¡± That stunned Shi Qian. ¡®To seduce him?!¡¯ Shi Qian immediately blurted out, ¡°When did I seduce you? Clearly¡­ You seduced me!¡± Shang Sizhan said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t successfully seduce you. Yet, you successfully seduced me and made me want you for the rest of my life.¡± Shi Qian widened his eyes and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you still haven¡¯t succeeded?!¡± ¡°Last night, you said you didn¡¯t want such a relationship.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you were drunk?¡± Shi Qian was slightly embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s why you spoke the truth while you were drunk..¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Can You Not Forget About This? Chapter 230: Can You Not Forget About This? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was really helpless. He felt Shang Sizhan would remember this for the rest of his life. She blinked her beautiful eyes at him and said coquettishly, ¡°Master Zhan, can you not forget about this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian was startled. They couldn¡¯t talk happily at all! Shang Sizhan went to do something else afterward. Shi Qian called Balli Xi and asked where he was. She will look for him afterward. Baili Xi currently fiddled with medicine in his residence. Someone knocked on the door after a while. Baili Xi knew it was Shi Qian and immediately walked over to open the door. Shi Qian indeed stood at the door when he opened it. Baili Xi looked at her and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Qianqian, you came to me for help, correct?¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t fathom what he meant! Baili Xi looked as if nothing could escape his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me, do you want the physical strength enhancing drug?¡± ¡®Physical Strength Enhancer?!¡¯ Shi Qian¡¯s forehead instantly darkened. After a moment, she said, ¡°No.¡± She walked to the sofa and sat. ¡°I wanted to ask you if you know anything that can temporarily cause a person to lose their vital signs and cause death. And then recover their usual vital signs.¡± Baili Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with doubt when he heard this. ¡°You? Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Baili Xi stood in the living room at the center and looked at Shi Qian. He suddenly recalled how she had cried that day in the King¡¯s Garden. Could it be that she knew about Bai Liyue¡¯s matter? Baili Xi did not ask directly. He was unsure. He asked indirectly instead. ¡°Did you know something or have heard something? Why do you suddenly ask such a question?¡± Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi¡¯s stammering expression and narrowed her beautiful eyes. She suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know about Bai Liyue too?¡± As expected, Shi Qian knew. Baili Xi finally understood why Shi Qian was in a bad mood that day and why Master Zhan suddenly came to the Ninth Province early. He wanted this little girl to come out and relax and forget about those unhappy things. Baili Xi took a few steps forward and laughed dryly. ¡°Qianqian, you also know that one cannot enter King¡¯s Garden casually.¡± So when Master Zhan brought you back, we investigated all your personal information and hacker account.¡± ¡°But why do you suddenly ask about this?¡± He asked after a pause. ¡°Do you want her to recover her memories? Shi Qian chuckled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of restoring her memory? Let there be one more person in the world to hate her. Everyone has the right to choose to start over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the technique she used,¡± She said after a pause. ¡°1 remember she didn¡¯t have any vital signs.¡± ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t investigate the details, but 1 presume she used tetrodotoxin, which will temporarily cause people to lose their vital signs. As soon as she takes the antidote for a short time and adds a cardiac stimulant, that will restore her vital signs.¡± Shi Qian nodded in understanding. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be too sad. There are still so many people who like you.¡± Baili Xi comforted. Shi Qian smiled indifferently. He was sparingly shocked when she first found out, but she was okay now. ¡°By the way, are you going to Nightless City tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. How could I miss out on such a fun place?¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Shi Qian said with a smile.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Nightless City Chapter 231: Nightless City Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All prepared during the night. Shi Qian dressed up meticulously and then went to the dressing room to choose clothes. She took a strapless black dress and felt it looked pretty good. She returned it after some thought. Shang Sizhan would probably ask her to change it if he saw it. She walked around the dressing room twice. She finally chose a slim black dress. It was a more conservative sleeveless black dress that reached her knees. Shi Qian wore the dress and went downstairs. Everyone waited in the living room downstairs for her. Shang Sizhan sat lazily on the sofa. His deep gaze focused on the stairs. He waited for the young girl to come downstairs. A moment later, the girl¡¯s figure appeared at the top of the stairs. Everyone looked over. She has bewitched everyone. Shi Qian rarely dressed like this and rarely put on makeup. The young girl wore a slim black dress that revealed her fair and slender arms and calves. Her figure was exquisite, and her slightly curly hair reached her waist. Her usual beautiful face turned even more intensely graceful with some makeup. She was a young witch who would bring disaster to the world! Shi Qian walked down the stairs, and everyone stared at her. Her beautiful eyes flashed with confusion. ¡®Why are they all looking at me like that? Isn¡¯t it a little strange?¡¯ She did not know how to dress up. She did it based on her feelings and emotions. Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Baili Xi, Li Feng, and the others who stood at the side. The few immediately returned to their senses and hurriedly lowered their heads or looked to the side to avoid Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and asked uncertainly, ¡°Is this odd?¡± Shang Sizhan stared at her and slowly said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± He stood up as he spoke. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± Baili Xi glanced at Shi Qian again. The monstrous big boss meant she looked good! ¡®Didn¡¯t this young girl look in the mirror? Didn¡¯t she know that she was a seductive little vixen?¡¯ Shang Sizhan walked before her and looked at her beautiful face. His thin lips parted slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave my side later.¡± Shi Qian nodded blankly. After a pause, Shang Sizhan continued, ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He just didn¡¯t want others stunned by her. At that moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to go out and just wanted to carry her back to the room. Shi Qian didn¡¯t know what the monstrous big boss thought. She smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± He looked at the girl¡¯s smiling face. Shang Sizhan naturally couldn¡¯t bear to keep her in the manor. He said, ¡°Alright.¡± The group set off for Nightless City afterward. Nightless City was a famous city in the Ninth Province that never slept. There weren¡¯t many people on the streets during the day, but it bustled at night. It was also a well-known money-spending cave that gathered elites from all walks of life. Anyone who could come here was somebody. Bars stood on both sides of the pedestrian street. Various restaurants and entertainment shops shrouded the city. A few stalls were also by the roadside. They were souvenir stalls that mostly sold gemstones and jade. The miners in the Ninth Province produced these things. The materials sold on the street were slightly inferior, but the price was still relatively expensive for ordinary people. The Sizhan group walked along the pedestrian street. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked ahead while Li Feng, Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Yan Yi followed behind the two. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze swept across the roadside stalls. She suddenly noticed a fortune-telling stall. The fortune-teller looked relatively young. The man had a beard that he glued on and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. No matter how she looked at him, he appeared like a con man! The fortune-teller fixed a sign on the table before him. On it was written, ¡®Only the fated ones..¡¯ Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Fortune-Teller Chapter 232: The Fortune-Teller Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The sign instantly interested Shi Qian. She approached the fortune-teller and asked, ¡°Seriously? Only the fated ones?¡± The fortune-teller looked up at Shi Qian and was stunned. ¡°What a beautiful young girl!¡± Shang Sizhan was annoyed when he saw how the fortune-teller stared at Shi Qian. A hint of displeasure flashed across his handsome face. Baili Xi, who was beside him, coughed twice. The cough pulled the fortune teller back to his senses. He felt no guilt and embarrassment and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a fated person.¡± ¡°Then what is considered a fated person?¡± Shi Qian asked again. The man smiled and said, ¡°He-he-he, as long as you have money, you will be fated with me.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Typically a con man. Shi Qian turned around and was about to leave. The fortune-teller immediately said, ¡°Hey, wait! I can still consider it fate even if you don¡¯t have money. Miss, 1 think we are fated. How about I read your fortune for free?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shang Sizhan said coldly. The fortune-teller was dumbfounded. The fortune-teller wanted to retort but swallowed his words when he saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s ice-cold face and the four people behind him. There could be a bloody disaster if he continued to open his mouth. However, Shi Qian said, ¡°You will read my fate for free?¡± The fortune-teller looked at her and nodded. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian looked up at him and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll lose nothing.¡± Shang Sizhan saw that she was in high spirits and did not say anything else. Shi Qian turned to look at the fortune-teller and asked, ¡°Then what do I need to do?¡± The fortune-teller touched his fake beard and replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already roughly deduced it by looking at your face.¡± ¡°Then have you deduced?¡± Shang Sizhan stood aside and looked at the fortune-teller indifferently. Baili Xi and the others also felt that the fortune-teller was a swindler. He probably wanted to praise Shi Qian, so she would even give him money if he successfully made her too happy. The fortune-teller said, ¡°I calculated that you are a dragon and phoenix among men, and you will achieve great things in the future.¡± Everyone was speechless. It was indeed this set. Baili Xi glanced at the con man. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Who is an ordinary person here? Moreover, with Master Zhan¡¯s aura and the four of us following him, how could she not be a dragon among men?!¡± Shi Qian smiled. She felt that the con man deliberately picked up the most pleasant words. However, she just continued for fun. After a pause, she said, ¡°So you mean that my career will be a success in the future?¡± The fortune-teller said, ¡°It¡¯s not very good. It¡¯s the kind of good that surpasses everyone else.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s obsidian-like eyes turned and looked at Shang Sizhan from the corner of her eyes. She asked again, ¡°Then what do my lines tell about my relationships?¡± The fortune-teller smiled and said, ¡°The girl¡¯s love line is even better. Her future partner is even more extraordinary. His power is like a king. He can protect you for the rest of your life.¡± The four people behind Shang Sizhan looked at him. He was as powerful as a king. Shi Qian chuckled. The fortune-teller continued, ¡°That¡¯s correct. You have deep feelings for each other, a happy marriage, and many children and grandchildren.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly felt he could give the fortune-teller some money for the divination when he mentioned a happy marriage and many grandchildren. But he knew the fortune-teller just tried to make every client happy. Of course, it was solely because Shi Qian was happy. ¡°But¡­¡± The fortune-teller stroked his beard and suddenly spoke again. ¡°But what?¡± The man sighed, ¡°But¡­ But the girl had no family since she was young. She still had some regrets due to her painful family relationship and fate.¡± Shi Qian was stunned when she heard this! It was true that she had no family since she was young, and her family relationship and fate were painful. Shang Sizhan looked at the con man with a deep gaze. The four people behind him were surprised.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Only You Can Touch It Chapter 233: Only You Can Touch It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her father did not adore her, and her mother didn¡¯t love her and abandoned her. It was indeed that she regretted her family relationship. The man smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t be too regretful. Not everything in the world has a law. There may be other opportunities in the future.¡± Shi Qian suddenly felt that the man before her was not a swindler and had some ability. One can conclude by observation about his previous readings. After all, Shang Sizhan¡¯s noble and extraordinary temperament was quite noticeable. However, it was impossible to tell that she had no family since she was young. Shi Qian looked at the fortune-teller and smiled. She said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the fortune-teller smiled. Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan turned around and glanced at Yuwen Chengyuan. ¡°Pay him up.¡± He could tell that the man was not a swindler. He performed with genuine ability. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Then, the Ninth Province butler walked toward the fortune-teller, took out his phone to scan the QR code on the table, and paid him. He turned around and left afterward. The fortune-teller didn¡¯t refuse and smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The Sizhan group left afterward, and the fortune-teller immediately took out his phone to see how much money the group transferred to him. He stared at the phone and suddenly paused. He turned to count the zeros behind the amount. He was shocked after he counted. ¡°Damn it! How generous!¡± The Sizhan group walked around for a while. They entered an open-air bar afterward. The group attracted the gazes of the men and women in the bar when they entered. Someone exclaimed. The man and woman in front were the masters. Their looks were simply heaven-defying. Not only was his master handsome, but the four followers behind him were equally lovely. They were all tall, handsome, and had extraordinary auras. A few of them went upstairs and chose a quieter seat on the top floor of the third floor. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian sat in a booth while Yuwen Chengyuan, Baili Yi, Li Feng, and Yan Yi sat beside them. Shi Qian placed her arm on the table and rested her chin on her hand. She looked at the busy people who went up and down the stairs and the river that flowed slowly in the middle of the street. The waiter handed Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian the wine list. ¡°May I ask what wine you two would like to order?¡± ¡°Qianqian, what do you want to drink?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian. Shi Qian turned around and glanced at the wine list. After some thought, she asked, ¡°Which one has the lowest alcohol content and won¡¯t get drunk?¡± The waiter smiled. ¡°I can make you a California Punch Cocktail. It¡¯s white rum with orange juice. It tastes good and has a low alcohol content.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan ordered a glass of vodka, and the waiter left afterward. Shi Qian casually glanced around the bar interior and immediately saw a long-haired beauty staring straightly at Shang Sizhan from a booth a few meters away. The long-haired beauty realized Shi Qian had seen her. But that didn¡¯t hinder her deep stare at Shang Sizhan. She even looked at him provocatively. Shi Qian was dumbfounded. Meanwhile, the man opposite the provocative woman incessantly stared at Shi Qian. His interest in her was noticeable. Shi Qian retracted her gaze indifferently and looked at Shang Sizhan. She smiled and said, ¡°Master Zhan, there¡¯s a beauty beside you who has constantly stared at you.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her, his thin lips slightly curved. ¡°Ask Yuwen to chase her away if you are jealous.¡± ¡°I am jealous, but there is no need to chase her away.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, she can only look at it but can¡¯t touch it.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s face revealed a devilish smile. He bewitchingly said, ¡°Yes, only you can touch it.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan, Baili Xi, and the others next door didn¡¯t want Shang Sizhan to hear their conversation. However, his sharp hearing did not allow it.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: The Man Staring at Shi Qian Chapter 234: The Man Staring at Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The waiter brought two glasses of wine after a while. A man suddenly blocked the waiter when he passed across a bizarre couple. The man whispered a few words into the waiter¡¯s ear and then placed a box on his tray. The waiter nodded and walked toward Shi Qian and what people thought her husband. The waiter put down the couple¡¯s drinks. The waiter hesitated momentarily and then placed the box before Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Miss, this is a gift from the gentleman over there. He said that he hopes you will accept it.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. He turned to look at the table opposite them. The man stared at Shi Qian dauntlessly and glanced at Shang Sizhan arrogantly. The woman beside the arrogant man looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze. She saw Shang Sizhan briefly pass his eyes, and the woman smiled at him. Shang Sizhan did not even mind. He looked away at Yuwen Chengyuan and the others. The group heard the waiter speak. They stood up already and were ready to move at any time. ¡°Send him out now,¡± Shang Sizhan said coldly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The two men walked toward the arrogant man and the wooing woman. Usually, the two of them would be the first to fight when they send people away. Displeasure drowned the wooing woman¡¯s face when she heard this. The two guests also brought their bodyguards, and they were doughty. The arrogant man sensed that Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng walked over a dispute. The boastful man threw a signaling look at his bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards understood and immediately stepped forward. Yuwen Chengyuan approached the arrogant man. The Qianyue Bay butler didn¡¯t insinuate a fight. Instead, he said, ¡°Let this go. Just leave now.¡± The arrogant man sneered and said playfully, ¡°Leave that beautiful woman behind, and perhaps 1 can let you go.¡± The arrogant man spoke, and a wine glass flew over quickly and hit his head. The surprise toss shattered the glass instantly. Dark red blood flowed down from the arrogant man¡¯s wounded forehead afterward. The man touched his forehead, and blood quickly stained his hand. He glared at Shang Sizhan and angrily pointed at him. ¡°You dare¡­¡± A wave of dizziness hit the arrogant man before he could finish his sentence. He surprisingly fainted on his seat. The wooing woman looked at the face-blooded man in shock. Then, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan only to see as if nothing had happened and was still as elegant as ever. Shang Sizhan¡¯s cold-heartedness infuriated the wooing woman. Shi Qian picked up his wine and took a sip, equally cold-hearted. The fall of the unconscious arrogant man shocked the bodyguards. Blood shrouded the man¡¯s head. Then, they looked at the wooing woman. ¡°Miss¡­¡± The wooing woman suddenly stood up. She indignantly looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian. She dangerously said, ¡°You will pay for this!¡± The woman left with her bodyguards and the injured man. Yuwen Chengyuan returned to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side. ¡°This subordinate will immediately send someone to investigate their identities.¡± Shang Sizhan did not say anything. The waiter at the side said shakily, ¡°You guys¡­You should not have done that! They are from the second-largest family in Mengzhou City. You can¡¯t leave Meng City unhurt if you injured them.¡± A few people upstairs unwaveringly stared at the scene. They changed their expression when they heard the injured were the second family in Mengzhou City. They looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian with a hint of pity. It was like they regretted that the two young and exquisite guests were about to suffer a miserable life and die young. Shang Sizhan curled his lips into a cold smile when he heard this. He said to Yuwen Chengyuan, ¡°Go and deal with it!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Yan Yi seldom visits the Ninth Continent. He didn¡¯t know much about the situation here. He slightly frowned when he saw the people around looked at them with pity. Then, he looked at Baili Xi. The young doctor knew the Ninth Continent better. Yan Yi asked, ¡°Is the second-largest clan in Meng City influential?¡± Baili Xi smiled lazily and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know how influential they are in a while..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: How Could It Be You? Chapter 235: How Could It Be You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian sparingly knew about the Ninth Province, but she saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s calmness. She didn¡¯t have to worry. Shi Qian called the waiter and ordered another glass of wine for Shang Sizhan. The waiter saw that the two were calm and did not say anything else. He went downstairs to get the wine. Doubts overwhelmed the surrounding people. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they leaving yet? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the people from the second-largest family will come?¡± ¡°The second-largest family¡¯s power convexes the entire Mengzhou City. Where else can they go? Moreover, these two people were so young and unfamiliar. They didn¡¯t seem to have a powerful background.¡± ¡°Sigh, that young man is so handsome. It would be a pity if the second-largest family injures and disables him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape the demonic claws of that wooing woman just now. Didn¡¯t you see how that woman stared at that handsome guy? Her eyes almost impregnated his face.¡± ¡°How did they raise such a beautiful face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to look good. What a pity.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The waiter brought Shang Sizhan another glass of wine. Shang Sizhan calmly picked up his wine glass and slowly took a sip. Shi Qian looked at him and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, when are we returning home?¡± Shang Sizhan put down his glass and looked at her. ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Forget it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play anywhere else?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and smiled. ¡°I still prefer to see the aurora.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The two were about to stand up. A group of bodyguards in black rushed from upstairs. The leader was a middle-aged man. He looked at Sizhan¡¯s group. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan did not get up and sat comfortably again. The surrounding people looked at the middle-aged leader in surprise. ¡°The people from the second-largest family are too fast. They retreated so quickly!¡± The middle-aged man scanned the bar and asked the young bodyguard beside him, ¡°Who injured Young Master?¡± The young bodyguard pointed at Shang Si Zhan and Shi Qian, then pointed at Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng, who had their backs to them, and said, ¡°Those people.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s sharp gaze followed the young bodyguard¡¯s finger and swept past Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan. Finally, it landed on Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s back. A strange look flashed across his eyes. This back looked a little familiar. The middle-aged man led the group towards them. The people around them broke out in a cold sweat. This second-largest family had brought hundreds of bodyguards. There were only six of them, and one was a young girl. They would inflict pain upon them! Yuwen Chengyuan slowly put down the wine glass in his hand and stood up. Then, he turned around and waited for the middle-aged man to come over with his bodyguards. The middle-aged man saw Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s face. He froze from his steps. Disbelief engulfed the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He said afterward, ¡°Yu¡­ Mr. Yuwen, How could it be you?!¡± Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze swept past the bodyguards behind the middle-aged man and then looked at him again. This person knew him! ¡°You know me?¡± Yuwen Chengyuan asked slowly. The middle-aged man panicked and said, ¡°I¡¯m fortunate to have met you once.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan glanced at the middle-aged man before the bodyguards again. The middle-aged man immediately turned to look at the bodyguards behind him and ordered, ¡°All of you, leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Bernard, they¡­¡± The young bodyguard behind asked him in confusion. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t wait for the young bodyguard to finish. He roared.. ¡°Get lost, all of you! Immediately!¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Master Zhan Mesmerized Both Men and Chapter 236: Master Zhan Mesmerized Both Men and Women Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The bodyguards heard the leader, and they retreated. The middle-aged leader remained beside another man. This scene dumfounded the people around. ¡°What was going on?¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°It was like the subordinates of that handsome man froze the people of the second-largest family!¡± The bodyguards went downstairs, and the middle-aged man turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan again and nodded apologetically. ¡°Mr. Yuwen, my master was careless and insensible. I apologize to you for offending your people. Please, forgive me.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan looked at him and said, ¡°Your master had not offended me. But my master.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± The middle-aged man heard this and almost lost his balance. Fortunately, another bodyguard beside him held him from falling. Yuwen Chengyuan was enough to make the middle-aged man fear him. Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s master was the ruthless one. Shang Sizhan sat next to Yuwen Chengyuan. The middle-aged man looked at him in horror. He never expected that the young man before him was the one who made the entire Ninth Province tremble in fear! The middle-aged man instantly felt hopeless! He was stunned on the spot and could not even speak. Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine and put down his glass. He looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then, the two stood up. Baili Xi and the others immediately stood up and followed them downstairs. Yuwen Chengyuan glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently and followed closely behind. Everyone had left, and the middle-aged man pondered for a long time. He said afterward, ¡°Immediately inform them to hold a family meeting.¡± They walked down the stairs. Shi Qian glanced at Shang Sizhan. She couldn¡¯t guess what he had done in the Ninth Province. The mention of Yuwen Chengyuan alone made the leader of the second-largest family quiver and despair. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word, not even begged for mercy. Shang Sizhan noticed the young Shi Qian¡¯s gaze and turned to look at her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just feel that Master Zhan is especially influential.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled and looked at her with his long narrow phoenix eyes. ¡°Is that so? I only realized it now.¡± Shi Qian smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve already known it a long time ago.¡± A few of them had just walked out of the bar. Shi Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 wait for you here.¡± Shang Sizhan said. Ten in the evening was the busiest time in Nightless City. More and more people came to the bar at this hour. The sudden appearance of a group of bodyguards didn¡¯t affect much. Shi Qian came out of the restroom and walked to the entrance. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s go.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Shi Qian turned her head and looked toward the voice. Then, she saw a good-looking man walk towards them with a smile and a bouquet of roses in his hand! Shi Qian immediately frowned! Her mind stirred and thought. ¡®Isn¡¯t this f*cking over?¡¯ She didn¡¯t notice someone beside her. ¡®What were these people thinking?¡¯ However, the man walked increasingly closer and gave the roses to Shang Sizhan. That act startled Shi Qian! ¡®That was¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Even Yuwen Chengyuan, Baili Xi, and the others were stunned. The warm and sunny man looked at them. He held the roses in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the most perfect and beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen. This bouquet is for you.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words! The others were dumbfounded! Shang Sizhan heard this, and his face immediately darkened. He turned gloomy in an instant! Baili Xi was the first to react and immediately sent the man away. They went back in the car. Shi Qian could not help but laugh again when she recalled the scene. Master Zhan mesmerized both men and women! Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was still dark. He saw how the young Shi Qian incessantly smiled, still.. He looked at her and said, ¡°How could that be funny?!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Master Zhan, Calm Down Chapter 237: Master Zhan, Calm Down Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian tried her best to stop laughing and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. Then, she gravely said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not funny.¡± Everyone returned to Qianyue Bay Manor nearly two hours after. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian returned to the villa and entered their room. Baili Xi and the others tried harder to suppress their laughter and returned to their residences. Shang Sizhan received a call when they reached the room, while Shi Qian went straight to the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh when she thought of the handsome man in the bar who had handed the roses to Master Zhan. She held a shower and walked out of the bathroom in a light bathrobe. Shang Sizhan had already finished his call and waited elegantly on the sofa. He read a book in his hand. The man¡¯s handsome face was as beautiful as a demon. Shi Qian sighed. ¡®He is here to cause trouble!¡¯ Shang Sizhan felt the weight of Shi Qian¡¯s stare. He suddenly looked up at her. Shi Qian smiled and walked towards him. Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand. He pulled her into his arms when she came closer. The girl¡¯s fragrance immediately beguiled his nose. He looked at her fair face that glowed. Her lips were pink. Shang Sizhan suddenly kissed her and couldn¡¯t wait to taste the addictive sweetness. Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone rang again a moment afterward. However, it seemed he didn¡¯t hear anything and continued kissing her. She seized an opportunity, and she said, ¡°Phone call.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shang Sizhan said hoarsely. Shi Qian was startled. Shi Qian was dizzy from the kiss, and Shang Sizhan finally let go of her. He took a deep breath and placed her on the sofa. Then, he stood up and went to the bathroom. Shi Qian¡¯s flushed red face stared at his back and smiled. Shang Sizhan entered the bathroom, and Shi Qian picked up her phone and sent a message to Baili Xi. [Shi Qian: Baili Xi, what did you do to the man obsessed with Master Zhan and gave him roses?] Previously, Shang Sizhan had been around, and his face was dark, so she did not dare to ask in front of him. Baili Xi quickly replied. [Baili Xi: 1 threw the obsessed guy into the river, haha¡­] He had seen many women who adored Master Zhan, but this was the first time he had seen a man confess to Master Zhan on the street. He had almost choked to death as he held back his laughter. [Shi Qian: Ah! You threw him into the river! Did he drown?] [Baili Xi: No. He was still lucky. The river was shallow. It wouldn¡¯t drown anyone.] Baili Xi sent another message immediately afterward. [Baili Xi: Have you sensed a threat from your rival? I think you¡¯re jealous!] Shi Qian smiled. [Shi Qian: 1 initially thought my rivals were all women. 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be men!] [Baili Xi: Master Zhan is exceptionally charming. He can mesmerize both men and women. Qianqian, you have to be careful. Rivals are everywhere!] Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom not long after. Shi Qian looked up at him. She looked at his devilish face. The funny scene in the bar surged into her mind again. Shi Qian looked at him and could not help but laugh again. Shang Sizhan looked at her expression and knew what went through her mind. This young girl didn¡¯t seem to be jealous at all! Instead, She had been laughing all night. He had initially planned to let her off tonight, but now it seemed that he still needed to teach her a lesson! Shang Sizhan¡¯s tall figure walked before Shi Qian and suddenly bent down. He embraced her slender figure. His slender fingers suddenly lifted her small chin. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s honestly funny.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at her, and a flame of desire gradually ignited in his eyes. Shi Qian immediately retracted her laughter. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very calm.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled wickedly. ¡°Very calm..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: No Matter Where He Goes Chapter 238: No Matter Where He Goes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan as if he wanted to swallow her whole. ¡®So this is very calm?! ¡®This is not a calm gaze at all!¡¯ Reality also proved that this was indeed a calm gaze. Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian into the room. She succumbed to a certain evildoer¡¯s black-bellied and coquettish methods afterward. ¡°I was wrong, okay? 1 won¡¯t laugh anymore. Tomorrow, 1 will find that man and beat him up!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice was magnetic and hoarse. Shi Qian was dumbfounded. The next day, afternoon. Shi Qian went to the beach again to look at the coconut trees she had planted and walked under them. Shang Sizhan stood not far away and looked at her while he listened to Yuwen Chengyuan. Beside Shi Qian stood the old butler who was in charge of the environmental management of Qianyue Bay. Shi Qian followed the old butler¡¯s instructions and checked the growth of each coconut tree. She felt that the overall situation was good after she checked them all. Shi Qian smiled and said to the old butler, ¡°I can see that the coconut trees I planted were the best. Does it have something to do with the geographical location?¡± ¡°Yes, there is a certain relationship.¡± The old butler smiled. ¡°However, it¡¯s also because you put in more effort when you planted them the other year that they grew so well.¡± The truth is, it was Master Zhan who ordered the old butler to take good care of the coconut trees Shi Qian planted. Any single coconut tree must not wither. Therefore, he took extra care of the dozen trees that Shi Qian had planted. They were even more careful than the expensive exotic flowers and herbs around the manor, afraid the coconut trees of Shi Qian would not grow well. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes,¡± the old butler nodded. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll plant some more when they grow up.¡± The old butler smiled. ¡®You¡¯d better not!!¡¯ Baili Xi walked over after a while. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here to see your coconut trees again.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been bored in the room for too long, so I came out to enjoy the sea breeze.¡± Shi Qian turned around and faced the sea. A gentle breeze blew over her, and it was very comfortable. After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Had someone looked for Master Zhan?¡± ¡°People from the second-largest family in Mengzhou came to the manor early this morning to apologize,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°The man and woman from yesterday came with them too. They still waited outside.¡± ¡°That man and woman are here too?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Of course, the two culprits will come,¡± Baili Xi said lazily. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Master Zhan is influential no matter where he goes. People fear him.¡± A few days later. That most beautiful aurora will appear in the Ninth Province. A helicopter slowly descended from the sky above the manor. A moment later, the cabin door opened. Yuwen Chengyuan came down from the helicopter. He walked before Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian and nodded. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the helicopter before him, then turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°We¡¯ll get to see the aurora when it gets dark.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian smiled. After a pause, she looked at the cool helicopter before her and said, ¡°Master Zhan, how about 1 learn how to fly a helicopter?¡± ¡°That would be great!¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you tomorrow.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. Shi Qian heard this, and excitement shrouded her tiny face. ¡°Alright!¡± She looked at the helicopter again. At this moment, she could imagine herself driving that rotor plane. However, they would only stay in the Ninth Province for half a month. A week had passed, and only a week remained from a half-a-month vacation. Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t sure if Shi Qian could still make it.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Go See the Aurora Chapter 239: Go See the Aurora Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was one lazy evening in the dining room. Shi Qian put down her chopsticks and picked up the glass on the table to drink water. Shang Sizhan looked up at her. ¡°Yes?¡± Shi Qian wondered. ¡°Eat more,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°You ate sparingly few. Eat more.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian looked at the food on the table and then at the rice in the bowl. She did not seem to have eaten much. Shang Sizhan stared at her as if he wanted her to eat more. Shi Qian smiled and picked up her chopsticks to eat again. ¡°Is it because today¡¯s food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. Shi Qian looked at him and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just not that hungry.¡± She paused for a moment before she smiled again. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just excited about the appearing of the aurora with Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan said gently, ¡°Eat more. 1¡¯11 go in a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded and put a mouthful of rice into her mouth. The dinner was over. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left the villa and walked to the helicopter in the courtyard. Shang Sizhan opened the passenger seat door and said to Shi Qian, ¡°Go up.¡± Shi Qian immediately sat down. Then, Shang Sizhan got into the driver¡¯s seat. A moment later, the helicopter slowly rose into the sky. Four figures stood in the courtyard. Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, Yan Yi, Li Feng, and others looked at the helicopter as it rose into the sky. Baili Xi sighed, ¡°Master Zhan adores Qianqian.¡± The helicopter flew in the night sky. They looked at the starry Milky Way through the panoramic glass window. After another twenty minutes. The helicopter flew over a mountain range, and a beautiful dancing aurora appeared in the sky. Shi Qian was still intensely excited and enthralled when she saw the streamers of light in the sky again, although Shi Qian had seen it once last year, Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and asked, ¡°How did it feel this time?¡± Shi Qian looked at the dancing green halos in the sky and slowly said, ¡°Still so stunning, beautiful beyond description.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll come here often If you want.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. She could learn how to fly a helicopter the next time she comes to Ninth Province with her learning ability. ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯ll go further away.¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. Some tourists had come to see the aurora with their tents on the mountaintop under the night sky. A girl looked at the flying object in the sky. She exclaimed, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that a helicopter?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is a helicopter! Which tycoon flew a helicopter to see the aurora! The visual effects will be super shocking.¡± ¡°Of course! If there were a couple inside, it would be so romantic.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely they¡¯re just passing by or space patrol staff.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1 just imagine that there¡¯s a sweet couple inside? It¡¯s such a romantic scene.¡± Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian circled in the night sky for three hours. They enjoyed the visual feast. They changed their flight route and flew back afterward. Shi Qian did not look outside anymore. Instead, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan¡¯s perfect side profile. She admired his handsome look as he flew the plane. Shang Sizhan suddenly said afterward, ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm? Yes?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Stop staring at me. 1 can¡¯t concentrate like this. That would endanger us,¡± Shang Sizhan said. She did not know how beguiling she was to him. This young girl incessantly stared at him, and he couldn¡¯t concentrate. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She immediately turned to look out the window and no longer stared at him. A sweet smile appeared on her lips.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: That Made Sense Chapter 240: That Made Sense Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An hour later. The helicopter landed in the manor. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came from the helicopter and walked towards the villa. Li Feng stood at the door and saw their return. He immediately went forward and nodded. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian.¡± Li Feng looked at Shang Sizhan and continued, ¡°Master Zhan, we have a problem with the company. There¡¯s something 1 need to report to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study room,¡± Shang Sizhan said. He turned to look at Shi Qian afterward. ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian responded. Shang Sizhan and Li Feng went to the study room. Shi Qian did not go upstairs immediately and stayed in the living room for a while. Yan Yi came in from outside. Shi Qian immediately looked at him and asked, ¡°Yan Yi, what happened to JE Group?¡± Yan Yi stopped and replied, ¡°Miss Qianqian, I know only a few. Li Feng has always been in charge of the company¡¯s matters. I¡¯m always in charge of the King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°Is the King¡¯s Garden okay?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°The King¡¯s Garden is fine,¡± Yan Yi said. ¡°No one dares to cause trouble in the King¡¯s Garden. At most, it would be those few people who did some small tricks in the group.¡± ¡°You mean Third Master and the others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who exactly it is.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Oh right, Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan already knows your identity as Hacker A. You no longer need to hide.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Alright, Miss Qianqian, you should rest early.¡± Yan Yi went to do other things. Shi Qian went upstairs. Shi Qian returned to her room. Shi Qian immediately took out her computer. She still couldn¡¯t know who was behind Shang Sizhan¡¯s back this time, so she had no idea where to start her investigation. However, she was sure it was someone from the Shang family. Shi Qian leaned against the sofa and hugged the computer in deep thought. At this moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly pushed the door open and walked in. She heard the commotion, and Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°Master Zhan! ¡°You returned so quickly!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze fell on the computer in Shi Qian¡¯s hand. He paused for a few seconds before he pinched her small face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? What are you doing?¡± Shi Qian looked at the computer in her hands and smiled lazily. ¡°1 didn¡¯t do anything. 1 thought you¡¯d be back later and wanted to play a game while waiting for you.¡± Shang Sizhan walked before Shi Qian and took the computer from her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to rest first?¡± ¡°I just wanted to wait for you. Master Zhan, are we leaving soon?¡± Shi Qian asked after a pause. Shang Sizhan placed the computer on the table and sat beside her. ¡°We won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do at the corporation? Are you not going back to settle it?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll teach you how to fly a helicopter tomorrow.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to learn to fly the helicopter anymore. I want to go back to Hillford.¡± Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan postponed his return because of her. Shang Sizhan also knew clearly why Shi Qian suddenly said she was no longer interested in flying a helicopter. ¡°Qianqian, if 1 have to go home and deal with any situation there, then why would those people from the corporation keep them?¡± Shi Qian was speechless. When the monstrous big boss speaks, ¡®That made sense.¡¯ However, she still suspected he didn¡¯t leave because he wanted to teach her how to fly a helicopter. He looked at the young girl¡¯s suspicious eyes. Shang Sizhan did not want to explain further. He suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to rest, or¡­ Do you want to do something else?¡± Shi Qian was dumbfounded.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Master Zhan Is Indeed Master Zhan Chapter 241: Master Zhan Is Indeed Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Rest.¡± She immediately walked towards the bedroom. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He stood up and followed her. The next morning. An open-air restaurant was on the first floor. The two had breakfast. Qianqian suddenly said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll return to my room to read some information after dinner. You can teach me how to pilot a helicopter in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to start again in the afternoon?¡± Shang Sizhan looked up at her. Shi Qian curled her lips into a smile, and her beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I have to prepare in the morning.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it in the afternoon.¡± They separated ways after breakfast. The two were busy with their matters, and Shang Sizhan had something to do and went out to the manor. Shi Qian stayed in her room with her computer. She searched through all the information related to flying a helicopter. She memorized everything the entire morning. She lay down the computer. Shi Qian walked out of the room and went downstairs. Bail! Xi had just finished talking with a few people before they left in the living room on the first floor. Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian while she walked down the stairs. She smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, 1 heard you wanted to learn how to pilot a helicopter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Do you plan to stay in the Ninth Province for a while longer?¡± Baili Xi asked. Shi Qian thought momentarily and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve read the information for the entire morning. It doesn¡¯t seem to be very difficult.¡± ¡°You spent the entire morning reading the information?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized all the information about the helicopter type and piloting.¡± ¡®She remembered everything!¡¯ Baili Xi looked at her in surprise. He always knew Shi Qian¡¯s memory was exemplary. He was just unsure of the depth of her memory. Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of having a photographic memory. One can remember something through a repetitive review of it. Baili Xi was speechless. That was no different from having a photographic memory. The young girl could do it. They finally piloted in the afternoon. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked before the helicopter. Shang Sizhan explained the model, functions, and features to her. They sat inside afterward. Shi Qian sat in the driver¡¯s seat while he sat in the front passenger seat. Shang Sizhan continued to explain to her how to start the engine, how to fly, and what to take note of while flying. Shang Sizhan explained this in detail and clearly. Shi Qian listened attentively. She had checked the information on this type of helicopter in the morning. She had already memorized everything Shang Sizhan had said. She also watched some professional teaching videos. Of course, one cannot easily find these professional teaching videos. Shi Qian needed to use a few technological techniques. Shang Sizhan explained everything she had learned from the materials and videos. He also told her some practical techniques that she couldn¡¯t collect. It was even more practical than those professional videos. ¡®How impressive of Master Zhan!¡¯ The corners of Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Shang Sizhan paused, looked at her, and asked, ¡°What is the smile all about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the information for the entire morning and even got some professional videos. I¡¯ve even memorized them all. ¡°I initially thought 1 had a comprehensive grasp of everything, but now it seems that Master Zhan has an even more comprehensive. Master Zhan is indeed Master Zhan!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we try the application?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Alright,¡± giggled quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you from the side.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian started to operate the helicopter according to what she remembered from Shang Sizhan. A moment later, the propellers slowly rotated, and the helicopter gradually left the ground.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Three Days of Helicopter Driving Lessons Chapter 242: Three Days of Helicopter Driving Lessons Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian controlled the helicopter driving successfully, although her sense of balance was sparingly off since it was her first time. That was impressive of a first-timer. However, Shi Qian had impressive control skills compared to most pilots who had been utterly inexperienced. Shang Sizhan realized she still tried to control her body and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t fly too high first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian maintained an altitude. She roamed around the manor a dozen times and finally returned to the ground. Shi Qian came down from the helicopter and felt quite good. She looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, how was my driving?¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. Shi Qian smiled. The next day, Shi Qian drove the helicopter again with Shang Sizhan by her side. This time, they flew a little higher and further. Shi Qian even went for a lap above sea level. At this moment, a dolphin suddenly jumped up from the blue sea. Excitement filled Shi Qian¡¯s tone. ¡°Master Zhan, look, dolphins!¡± Shang Sizhan followed her line of sight and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± On the third day, Shi Qian familiarized already the helicopter and could operate it without a tutor. The helicopter landed safely in the courtyard in the evening again. Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, Li Feng, Yan Yi, and the others stood in the courtyard and looked at the girl who got off the helicopter in surprise. Shi Qian¡¯s helicopter-driving learning ability was too exceptional. Her piloting skills matched with a professional pilot in just three days. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the villa. Yan Yi immediately stepped forward as the two approached. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, a piece of news cluttered at the Imperial University that someone filed a petition to expel you. The student council granted your expulsion.¡± That stunned Shi Qian momentarily. She smiled again afterward. ¡°Expel me?! Who wanted to expel me?¡± Yan Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Jiang family. Her name is Zhuang Shuyu. She used the Jiang family¡¯s power to put pressure on the school. However, I¡¯ve already sent someone to settle it. They haven¡¯t issued the expulsion notice yet.¡± ¡°Zhuang Shuyu.¡± Shi Shan smiled and said, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be anyone else except her.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Yan Yi said. ¡°What should we do with that woman?¡± After all, Zhuang Shuyu was also a member of the Jiang family. Shi Qian has a good relationship with Jiang Ci. It would be easier for them to deal with this matter if they asked Shi Qian. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deal with it. I¡¯ll settle this matter myself,¡± Shi Qian said. She looked at Shang Sizhan as she spoke and said, ¡°Master Zhan, let me handle this matter myself.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and paused momentarily. He said afterward, ¡°Alright.¡± A few days later. Everyone left for the Ninth Province and returned to the Imperial Capital. Shi Qian got off the plane, greeted Shang Sizhan, and immediately went to the bamboo forest to see the snow wolves. Shang Sizhan pondered on the girl¡¯s back and frowned slightly. Shi Qian had thought about seeing the coconut trees before she left for the Ninth Province, and when she was home, she had gone to see Yaoyao and Beastie. Shang Sizhan was sparingly unhappy. However, he understood the young girl¡¯s longing. He couldn¡¯t bear to stop her. He returned to the villa with a cold face. Yan Yi and the others wiped off their cold sweat and carefully followed behind him. Shi Qian arrived at the bamboo forest, and the snow wolves ran over excitedly as if they had seen their mother. Shi Qian looked at the two handsome wolves and stroked their heads. She smiled and said, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± The two snow wolves looked at her with their green eyes and roared. The two seemed to have answered her. Shi Qian gently stroked Yaoyao¡¯s furry head. ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t be away for so long.¡± The two snow wolves cried out again. A hint of grievance in their voices must have emotionally touched Shi Qian. It was like she had abandoned them. Shi Qian looked at them and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I would never leave you again..¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Shi Qian Is Back Chapter 243: Shi Qian Is Back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian played with Yaoyao and Beastie for a while before she returned to the villa. She returned to the living room afterward. Shi Qian looked around but did not see Shang Sizhan. She asked the servant, ¡°Did you see where Master Zhan went?¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan went upstairs on his return.¡± Shi Qian glanced toward the elevator. He must have gone upstairs to the study room. ¡°I got it. Thank you. You can leave.¡± Shi Qian walked towards the elevator afterward. Shi Qian knocked lightly at the door. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, are you here?¡± She heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s response. ¡°Yes. Come in.¡± Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked into the study room. She saw a thick pile of documents on Shang Sizhan¡¯s desk. He needed to review and deal with them. Shi Qian retracted her gaze from the pile of documents and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Shang Sizhan sat on the black leather sofa and looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes. His thin lips parted sparingly. ¡°You ran to the bamboo forest the moment we returned.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She looked at the man¡¯s secretive face. Shi Qian felt something wrong with how the monstrous big boss spoke. ¡°Come here.¡± Shang Sizhan spoke again. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian walked towards him. Shi Qian walked to the desk, and Shang Sizhan pulled her hand to sit on the chair beside him. Then, he said, ¡°Stay here with me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± She asked after a pause. ¡°Nothing. Just don¡¯t leave by my side,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian did not stay idle beside Shang Sizhan. She turned on the other computer to design the game map and the big boss. Imperial University. Shi Qian appeared in the square. She had been out for more than half a month. Immediately, gazes swarmed her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Qian? Didn¡¯t the student council grant her expulsion? Why is she here again?¡± ¡°The board of administrators hadn¡¯t even released the expulsion notice. That might not be true.¡± ¡°But everyone said so. 1 heard that Director Zhuang personally went to the school¡¯s management, and they agreed to it.¡± ¡°Then the school will soon dismiss her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not always true. After all, Shi Qian had a background.¡± Two girls appeared under the tree-lined road. Shi Muxue suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Shi Qian in surprise while she walked over from the opposite side. Confusion impregnated her eyes! ¡®Didn¡¯t Zhuang Shuyu confirm she was going to expel her? ¡®She was out of school for half a month. Why would she suddenly return?¡¯ Shi Qian was surprised to see Shi Muxue so unluckily. She glanced at her coldly and continued to walk forward. Shi Muxue watched as Shi Qian walked past her arrogantly without saying a word. She couldn¡¯t say anything with the murmuring gazes of so many people. Disgust and despise enwrapped her eyes again. ¡®When will this b*tch completely vanish from my world?!¡¯ Lu Sizhe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside Shi Muxue just as resentment and anger were about to devour her totality. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Qian? She¡¯s back in school?¡± Shi Muxue turned to look in the direction of the voice. However, both Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe stared at Shi Qian. Sheng Xu immediately opened his mouth and called out, ¡°Qianqian.¡± This ¡®Qianqian¡¯ made Shi Muxue¡¯s already depressed mood even worse. Shi Muxue watched Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walk toward Shi Qian. She clenched her fists tightly. She wished to have pummeled Shi Qian. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks when she heard Sheng Xu. She turned around to look behind him. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe stopped before her. Lu Sizhe joked, ¡°I thought you¡¯d never show again.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said lazily, ¡°How was that possible?¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s lazy little appearance and seemed to have sensed her return.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Retribution Chapter 244: Retribution Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why would I not?¡± Shi Qian said in a relaxed tone. ¡°Have you heard someone must have expelled you?¡± Lu Sizhe laughed. ¡°I heard about it, so I quickly came back.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up. Her tone didn¡¯t convey urgency, although she said she had to come. Sheng Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t run around if you have nothing to do. There are bad people outside.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, are you free in the afternoon? My treat.¡± Shi Qian was in a bad mood the last day they met before she left for the Ninth Province. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were worried about her and even bought her snacks as if they were coaxing a little girl. Shi Qian wanted to treat them to a meal to express her gratitude. ¡°I have time, but Lu Sizhe doesn¡¯t,¡± Sheng Xu said immediately. Lu Sizhe was at a loss for words. ¡°Of course, I have time!¡± Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe and asked, ¡°How about this afternoon?¡± Lu Sizhe glanced sideways at Sheng Xu. ¡°Hmm, Something might come up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded in understanding. ¡°Another day then. When you two are free, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Sheng Xu was dumbfounded. Lu Sizhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Let¡¯s settle for another day. I have to go. Bye for now.¡± She left afterward. Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu gloatingly and said, ¡°Do you know what that is? You will die of regret if you do more injustice next time!¡± Sheng Xu, this fellow, treated Shi Qian like a completely different person the moment he met her. That is karma for the game. ¡°Get lost!¡± Sheng Xu left gloomily. After a few steps, he said, ¡°Tell Shi Qian you¡¯re okay this afternoon.¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Shi Muxue stood unmoved in the same spot. She thought about how Shi Qian slipped through the expulsion. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe repeatedly laughed. That intensified her jealousy even more. ¡°B*tch, on the surface, you refused to torture Sheng Xu. But the truth, you were seducing Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!¡± Shi Muxue narrowed her eyes and turned to leave. In the Administrative Building Office. Zhuang Shuyu sat on the chair with an ugly expression. She did not expect Shi Qian¡¯s expulsion to depart quickly. The board of administrators initially agreed to expel Shi Qian because of the Jiang family¡¯s influence. But they suddenly deviated from a unanimous decision and protected Shi Qian with a more overbearing disposition. Zhuang Shuyu couldn¡¯t use the Jiang family¡¯s name to do these things to the Imperial University. She had to think about this matter carefully. However, she would never let that little vixen off easily! She pondered on Shi Qian¡¯s attitude towards her and the disgusting scene where she apologized for the mistake in the surveillance room. Zhuang Shuyu felt a wave of anger in her heart. Shi Qian walked into the classroom. Her gaze landed on Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke¡¯er saw Shi Qian arrive, and she immediately waved at her. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian smiled and walked towards her. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian. They sat down, and Wen Ke¡¯er muttered, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re finally back. 1 would have believed the school had expelled you if you hadn¡¯t come here now.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I know, they couldn¡¯t do it.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er giggled. It was one fine afternoon at the university. Shi Qian¡¯s phone on the table vibrated before the class ended. She glanced at the screen. It was Lu Sizhe. Then, she picked up her phone and answered in a low voice, ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Sizhe responded through the receiver. ¡°Qianqian, I am free in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t we meet in the afternoon?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. She didn¡¯t believe that Lu Sizhe was in trouble at first. It was just what Sheng Xu said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you at the school gate after class.¡± ¡°Alright, Sheng Xu and I will wait for you at the gate..¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: The Great Pretender Chapter 245: The Great Pretender Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian hung up the phone and looked at Wen Keer. ¡°Ke¡¯er, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er responded with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe will join us.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s smile froze. And she wore a troubled expression. ¡°What? Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu will join us? I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°They are strangers to me. That would be very uncomfortable. Besides, their characters are too strong. I¡¯m not used to being with them.¡± ¡°What strong character? Why don¡¯t I sense anything?!¡± Shi Qian smiled. A demon like Master Zhan had a powerful character. Sometimes, a look from him could scare people away. ¡°It¡¯s because your character is stronger than theirs. So it wouldn¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll go to the school cafeteria with Weiwei and the others.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er laughed dryly and continued. ¡°Qianqian, you can go. I¡¯m okay. But 1 really can¡¯t go with you. Let¡¯s have lunch next time.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er showed an unwavering decline. Shi Qian did not force her anymore. Shi Qian walked towards the school gate alone after class. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe waited already for her at the gate. Shi Qian arrived, and they drove Sheng Xu¡¯s car to Baili Xi¡¯s grilled fish restaurant on the food street. The restaurant crew¡¯s last encounter with them was peaceful, and they were not as nervous when they saw them. However, the three still occupied the most vast private room. Shi Qian looked at the ten-person or more private room. ¡°Why is it this again?¡± ¡°Could it not suit your desire?¡± The waiter immediately asked. We have more rooms to choose from if you¡¯re dissatisfied. Would you like to change it to something else?¡± Shi Qian was in a daze. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t satisfied. The waiter would always bring them to the most colossal. She couldn¡¯t understand why. Just the three of them in the vast private room? Sheng Xu said, ¡°We don¡¯t need a big room. We¡¯ll change to a smaller one.¡± The waiter immediately said, ¡°Okay, then please follow me upstairs. There¡¯s a small room upstairs.¡± The three left the private room and followed the waiter through the hall and upstairs. Stairs were on both sides of the building. Shi Qian, Sheng Xu, and Lu Sizhe reached the restaurant¡¯s second floor and found Zhuang Shuyu, Shi Muxue, and another waiter walk over. Then, the two groups of people blocked each other at the entrance of the same private room. The two waiters were flabbergasted! That was the last private room. That meant one of the groups had to leave. They could not ask the three ancestors of the four great families to withdraw, so the waiter naturally chose to persuade Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but another customer has taken this room already,¡± The waiter beside Zhuang Shuyu said. Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian and her companions. She snorted coldly. ¡°Where? How can I be sure that person just arrived?¡± How could she not notice that the waiter couldn¡¯t offend Crown Prince Sheng Xu and the others, so he asked her to give in. The waiter beside Sheng Xu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. These three people had booked this room in advance. My colleague doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± another waiter said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that someone had already made a reservation.¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face has turned ashen. She was stupefied, and before she could continue, Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian and said gently, ¡°Qianqian, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t argue. But Director Zhuang is our school¡¯s director and our elder. ¡°It would be inappropriate for our director and the elders to ask to change places. Can you persuade Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu to change places instead?¡± Shi Qian stared at Shi Muxue¡¯s pretentious and disgusting expression. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Muxue with detestation. They did not even want to look at her. Sheng Xu glanced at Lu Sizhe and Shi Qian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in..¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: As If She Were An Idiot Chapter 246: As If She Were An Idiot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu stepped into the private room and did not give Zhuang Shuyu any goodwill. Sheng Xu¡¯s attitude sparingly embarrassed Shi Muxue. However, Zhuang Shuyu was beside her, so she could not retreat. She mustered her courage and stepped forward to stop Sheng Xu. ¡°Young Master Sheng, I know you¡¯re a distinguished person and the eldest son of one of the four great families, but Director Zhuang is also a member of the Jiang family.¡± Shi Muxue glanced at Shi Qian smugly as she spoke. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Muxue as if she were an idiot. Jiang Ci was the current head of the Jiang family. He even loved Shi Qian dearly. Zhuang Shuyu was just an insignificant adopted daughter of the Jiang family. She was nothing! Shi Muxue, this woman, still used a chicken feather as an arrow. She was simply stupid. Sheng Xu looked at Zhuang Shuyu and sneered, ¡°Jiang Ci can come and find me if you need help.¡± Sheng Xu walked into the private room. Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe followed him in. Zhuang Shuyu was so angry that her face turned red and white. She looked at Sheng Xu and said, ¡°How brave of Young Master Sheng. The Jiang family will remember this!¡± ¡°Muxue, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhuang Shuyu turned around and left. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes flashed with a smug smile. The angrier Zhuang Shuyu was, the better. The angrier she was, the more she would not let Shi Qian off. Shi Muxue stopped smiling and immediately acted and put on a worried expression. She turned around and followed Zhuang Shuyu. ¡°Director Zhuang, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The waiter entered the private room and said mindfully, ¡°What would the three of you like to order?¡± Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°You can order. We¡¯re all fine.¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°You two can order. I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± She felt like she had lost her appetite. Shi Muxue had disgusted her. Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian and asked curiously, ¡°Shi Qian, why do you suddenly want to treat us to a meal?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°I just wanted to thank you for that day¡­ You bought me snacks.¡± She couldn¡¯t thank them for worrying about her. So she would treat them to lunch. Lu Sizhe smiled. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Your kindness has overwhelmed me.¡± Sheng Xu looked at her and hesitated momentarily. He asked afterward. ¡°Then what happened that day? Did¡­? Did someone break your heart?¡± Shi Qian was flabbergasted. Shi Qian rolled her eyes at Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu said, ¡°What?¡± It was only natural for him to hope she fell out of love! A breakup! Sheng Xu thought so but didn¡¯t say it out loud. Shi Qian picked up the tea on the table and sipped. She said slowly, ¡°I was just in a bad mood that day, not heartbroken.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m much better after my boyfriend took me out to play these days.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to eat anymore! Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu, and a sly smile flashed across her beautiful eyes. Shi Qian did not think that Sheng Xu seriously liked her. He only knew that she was Mu Youming and was utterly skilled. So he could have regarded her sparingly unique. Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu sympathetically and smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s eat.¡± Sheng Xu looked at his gloating expression and wanted to punch him. The three of them returned to school after dinner. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe went somewhere else, while Shi Qian headed towards the Computer Science Department. A prominent figure was in the corridor. Song Wenbo saw Shi Qian and knew that expulsion didn¡¯t happen. He was highly delighted. He knew that Shi Qian wasn¡¯t truly sick. And the leave didn¡¯t mean to recover from not feeling well. But he still asked with concern. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here. 1 heard from Director Tan that you¡¯re sick.. How was your rest?¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Just a Plaything Chapter 247: Just a Plaything Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The unexpected question startled Shi Qian momentarily before she replied. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better now. Thank you for your concern, Professor Song.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, 1 hope my persistence wouldn¡¯t trouble you. If you could reconsider what I told you before. ¡°We highly value your skill in computer science. We understand you wanted a low profile, but think about your contribution to society and the future.¡± ¡°Professor Song, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Song Wenbo smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± ¡°Okay, Professor Song, thank you. I¡¯ll have to proceed to my class if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright, Shi Qian. Go to your class now. I hope to hear from you soon.¡± Shi Qian returned to the classroom. Song Wenbo couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. It had been many years since the Imperial University¡¯s Computer Science Department had produced an outstanding student. He hoped Shi Qian could bring pride to the department. He wished he had not seen wrongly. Shi Qian left the class sparingly late in the afternoon. It was mainly because Tan Weiming had chatted with her for a while. Shi Qian left Tan Weiming¡¯s office and was about to reach the university gate when Zhuang Shuyu suddenly appeared before her. She deliberately waited for her here. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and looked at her coldly. Zhuang Shuyu fixed her sharp basilisk gaze on Shi Qian. And the corners of her lips slowly curled up into a glacial smile. ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve hooked up with Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu, you¡¯ll maintain peace forever. This world isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuang, does the Jiang family know that you flaunt the Jiang family¡¯s name outside for your advantage?¡± Shi Qian sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang family can flaunt their power in the capital!¡± Zhuang Shuyu said arrogantly. ¡°Shi Qian, listen cautiously. Leave the Imperial University, and I will pretend nothing happened in your desolation. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu and shook her head with a smile. No wonder Zhuang Shuyu did not have any status in the Jiang family. After all, she was an adopted daughter. She could not get involved in the Jiang family¡¯s business and could only work as a director at a university. That was because she was stupid. Shi Muxue used her and staged her true character and attitude before slow-witted Zhuang Shuyu. Shi Muxue was a green tea girl. What a pity! How couldn¡¯t Zhuang Shuyu see the acts and dirty tricks?! Shi Qian could not be bothered to waste more time with her and walked around her. That act left Zhuang Shuyu open-mouthed on the spot. Did Shi Qian mock her just now? ¡®Is she untouchable?!¡¯ Zhuang Shuyu turned around and looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. Her face turned violet-tarnished-hue with anger. Not many people dared to laugh at her all these years, although she was the adopted daughter of the Jiang family. Shi Qian¡¯s actions angered Zhuang Shuyu again. She had initially wanted to think about how to get Shi Qian out of the Imperial University, but now, she could no longer tolerate it. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw Huo Fei get out of a car by the roadside. ¡°Young Master Huo!¡± That blew Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s mind away. She knew Huo Fei. She had met him at the Jiang family¡¯s gathering before. She knew he had a long-standing relationship with Second Young Master Jiang, Jiang Ci. However, what is he doing at the Imperial University? Zhuang Shuyu felt dumbstruck when she suddenly saw Shi Qian walk toward the young man Huo. Instantly, bewilderment convexed her wide-eyed expression! ¡°The two seemed to know each other.¡± Zhuang Shuyu frowned. ¡°How did these two people meet?¡± Although she was the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, she did not have much status in the Jiang family. She could not speak in front of Huo Fei. She did not expect Shi Qian to know Huo Fei as well. This little vixen was somebody. However, a woman like her could be a toy for these wealthy young masters. Two figures greeted at the university¡¯s entrance gate. Huo Fei stood beside the car and smiled. ¡°Sister Qian, nice to see you¡¯re finally back..¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248:1 Dont Have Time To See Anyone Chapter 248:1 Don¡¯t Have Time To See Anyone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and smiled. ¡°Brother Ci asked me to pick you up. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why would he want to see me?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything over the phone. He just asked me to pick you up.¡± Shi Qian immediately sat in the car. Huo Fei closed the door and went back to the driver¡¯s seat. The two left together. Shi Qian opened the game on her phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Jiang Ci doing?¡± ¡°He still has some things to deal with. When he¡¯s up, he¡¯ll return to the guild hall. We should be there around the same time.¡± Shi Qian stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Huo Fei. ¡°Dealing with family matters? Has someone made a move recently?¡± Huo Fei sighed. ¡°It hadn¡¯t stopped since last year. Recently, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t dare to come openly, but there are still others.¡± ¡°However, wealthy families were always like this. They would always fight for benefits and never stop fighting. Since Brother Ci had chosen this path, he was destined not to live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Yes. 1 understand.¡± Shi Qian sighed softly. Indeed, as long as one was in a wealthy and influential family, the struggle would never cease to be relevant. She remembered that during a period two years ago. Shang Sizhan went out early and returned late almost every day. He was always busy with a bunch of things. He had to go on business trips every two or three days and had experienced countless assassinations. Fortunately, he had successfully become the head of the Shang family. At least, critics and haters no longer dare to publicly knock him down and harm him, although secret enemies and detractors ruin him in private. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Oh, Sister Qian, where have you been these past few days?¡± ¡°Ninth Province.¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°You went with Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Then you must have had a lot of fun.¡± ¡°We had fun.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She was utterly happy during her half-month vacation in the Ninth Province. She even learned how to fly a helicopter. Soon, the two arrived at Jiang Ci¡¯s car beauty salon. No one was in the office upstairs. The two looked around but did not see Jiang Ci. ¡°It seems like he hadn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down comfortably. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Huo Fei nodded and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 take it for you.¡± With that, Huo Fei turned around and walked out. Shi Qian leaned back on the sofa and continued to play games. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Hello, Uncle Han.¡± ¡°Qianqian, are you out of the country? When are you coming back?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. ¡°I just came back yesterday.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Delight engulfed Han Yuanfeng¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s all thanks to your help last time. Since you¡¯re back, 1 can thank you now.¡± ¡°Uncle Han, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being polite to you. You¡¯ve provided us with paramount help, so it¡¯s only right to thank you.¡± Minister Han paused for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, Director Bai also mentioned you in the past. She said that she wanted to see you.¡± The smile on Shi Qian¡¯s face suddenly froze when she heard this. There was a deafening silence. She said, ¡°Uncle Han, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Also, I¡¯ve been busy recently and don¡¯t have time to see anyone. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s alright,¡± Han Yuanfeng said dejectedly. ¡°You can proceed with your work. We¡¯ll meet again when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone. Huo Fei had just returned. Huo Fei thought that Jiang Ci had called Shi Qian.. He asked, ¡°Is that Brother Ci? How long until he arrives?¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Doing What I Want Chapter 249: Doing What I Want Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian threw her phone aside and was too lazy to play a game. ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Ci. It¡¯s someone else.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Huo Fei placed several drinks on the table before Shi Qian. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to drink.¡± Shi Qian casually took a bottle of soda and opened it for a few sips. The pressure in her chest gradually eased. She thought she could always calm down after these few days of adjustment. However, when she heard Han Yuanfeng say that Bai Liyue wanted to see her, she realized she couldn¡¯t keep her heart taciturn as water. In the Security Department Office. Bai Liyue sat before Han Yuanfeng¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Minister Han, that girl called Qianqian, is she back?¡± ¡°Yes. Qianqian just came back the day before today,¡± Han Yuanfeng responded. ¡°However, 1 asked her to meet me, but she said she didn¡¯t have time yet. Maybe she still hadn¡¯t considered joining the security department.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a student at Imperial University, correct?¡± Bai Liyue asked. ¡°Yes, she is. However, this child is a little stubborn. I thought that she would perform well in school. She could be famous and outsmart other students in school with her skills. I couldn¡¯t believe most people in school see her as an ignorant and incompetent student.¡± ¡°Have you investigated?¡± Han Yuanfeng shook his head. Bai Liyue understood. ¡°She¡¯s a young genius. Why would you do that on purpose?¡± Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with the woeful environment she grew up in. Qianqian is also a pitiful child. She¡¯s an orphan like you. She doesn¡¯t have parents.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Liyue¡¯s heart unfathomably ached when she heard that. After a pause, she said, ¡°1¡¯11 talk to her when 1 have time.¡± Han Yuanfeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. Girls communicate easier.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bai Liyue nodded. Shi Qian drank the entire bottle of soda in one go. Huo Fei sat beside her and was in a daze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t thirsty just now?¡± ¡°That was not being thirsty!¡± Shi Qian drank the soda and threw the empty bottle into the trash can in the distance. Jiang Ci walked in at this moment. He looked at the bottle that had activated the sound. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Had waiting bored you?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and looked at him. ¡°Would 1 still sit here if 1 got bored of waiting?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Ci smiled. As he spoke, he walked over to Shi Qian and sat down. ¡°Oh, right. Why would you want to see me?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Jiang Ci looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re crying for no reason. You¡¯ve been gone for 20 days. Don¡¯t you think you still owe me an explanation?¡± He had been thinking about what had happened to Shi Qian that day before she went to the Ninth Province. What could make her cry before Sheng Xu? He had known her for years. He had never seen her cry. Shi Qian scratched her head and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. 1 just couldn¡¯t control my emotions that hour.¡± Jiang Ci hesitated momentarily. He eventually said, ¡°Is it because¡­Master Zhan?¡± Huo Fei also looked at Shi Qian curiously. He couldn¡¯t think of anyone other than Master Zhan, who cared for her so much and made Shi Qian cry. ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian immediately denied it. She spoke calmly after a few seconds of silence. ¡°I just accidentally discovered that my deceased mother is still alive.¡± Jiang Ci perked wide-eyed. Huo Fei was left open-mouthed. ¡°Your deceased mother was still alive?!!¡± The thing goggle-eyed the two of them. They did not expect things to turn out like this! ¡°She¡­ Is she also at Hillford?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Jiang Ci, I don¡¯t want to talk about her. I know you¡¯re worried about me so I told you about this. But please don¡¯t ask me anything else, okay?¡± Shi Qian said.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Seemed To Be Following Her Chapter 250: Seemed To Be Following Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci looked at her and said respectfully, ¡°Okay, I wouldn¡¯t ask.¡± He thought it was because of Shang Sizhan. He would not let her stay by his side no matter what if it were because of Shang Sizhan. But he wasn¡¯t. It was good he wasn¡¯t. ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Shi Qian indicatively looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to find out who she is either! She doesn¡¯t want me to appear in her life. Similarly, I don¡¯t want her to appear in my life.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t investigate.¡± Jiang Ci would not want Shi Qian riveted with unfortunate things. So he immediately changed the topic. ¡°You came back yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you come out to look for us?¡± Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°I got tired sitting on the plane for half a day.¡± Shang Si Zhan got jealous when she went to look for the snow wolves. The more that monstrous big boss would enormously hurt with jealousy if she went to look for them on her return! ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and play tonight,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shi Qian scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it tonight. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s wait for Saturday.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t force her and said helplessly, ¡°Alright. Saturday then.¡± ¡°Oh! How¡¯s that girl? Have you discharged that person kidnapped? Shi Qian referred to Xu Ziyao. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t like Xu Ziyao and wouldn¡¯t want discussion of her. Huo Fei saw this and quickly replied, ¡°She¡¯s been fine for a long time. She was just a little shocked. She recovered after she stayed in the hospital for a few days. She¡¯s back at school now.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian sensed Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t want the mention of the girl. So she didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Ci¡¯s phone rang a moment later. He glanced at it and picked up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± The person on the phone said something, and Jiang Ci frowned. ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± The other party answered again. Jiang Ci disgustingly answered, ¡°No, don¡¯t call me for such unimportant things in the future.¡± Then, he hung up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who wants to see you?¡± Shi Qian asked. Jiang Ci put his phone on the table. He picked up an energy drink and said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s adopted daughter. She wanted to see me.¡± ¡°Zhuang Shuyu?¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°How did you know?¡± Jiang Ci looked at her in confusion. ¡°She¡¯s the Dean of the Chemistry Department at Imperial University. I heard that she claims and flaunts the support of the Jiang family for her. They said she gets whatever she wants to get done. I¡¯m guessing the one you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Ci replied. Zhuang Shuyu was just an adopted daughter and did not have much of a presence in the Jiang family. Jiang Ci knew about such adoption. But he never extended extra interest to the adopted person. Shi Qian had guessed that Zhuang Shuyu did not have much presence in the Jiang family, but she did not expect her to be so insignificant. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t know anything about her other than her existence. He didn¡¯t even know that she was at Capital University. Even so, Zhuang Shuyu dared to flaunt the Jiang family¡¯s name outside. ¡®Where did she get the courage?¡¯ Shi Qian no longer mentioned to Jiang Ci that Zhuang Shuyu targeted and hated her. She didn¡¯t think much of Zhuang Shuyu. Shi Qian left the clubhouse after dark. Jiang Ci said he wanted to send her home, but she refused and hailed a taxi instead. Shi Qian kept her head down and looked at the phone. The taxi drove for some distance. She subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror. Then, he noticed a red Ferrari. Shi Qian looked at the red Ferrari¡¯s plate number. Her beautiful eyes narrowed. She had seen this car at the Jiang Ci Salon. The taxi she had taken had already left the salon for quite some time, but this car was still behind her. The car seemed to be following her! Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Pretending Not to Know Chapter 251: Pretending Not to Know Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian retracted her gaze and said to the driver, ¡°Master, turn left at the next corner and stop at the street after a dozen meters.¡± ¡°You want to get off early, correct?¡± the driver asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just stopping for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The chauffeur did not ask further. In a short while, the taxi reached the subsequent corner and turned left into a street. The chauffeur drove for dozens of meters. Then he stopped the car. Shi Qian sat in the car. She calmly waited for the Ferrari that had also turned left into the corner. She saw the red Ferrari followed in the rearview mirror. The red Ferrari got closer, and Shi Qian pushed the door open and emerged from the taxi. She walked to the red Ferrari and knocked on her car window with her fingers. Xu Ziyao sat in the car while her hands tightly gripped the steering wheel. She couldn¡¯t believe Shi Qian discovered her. She rolled down the car window and looked at Shi Qian calmly. ¡°Do we have a problem?¡± Shi Qian looked at Xu Ziyao¡¯s face. She did not know her and did not beat around the bush with her. She asked very directly, ¡°Who are you? Why have you been following me?¡± Xu Ziyao did not expect Shi Qian to ask so directly. She did not expect a confrontation. That confounded her shortly before she regained her composure. ¡°Following you?!! A/Iiss, you must be mistaken. I don¡¯t even know you.¡± ¡°You started following me at Jiang Ci¡¯s salon, correct?¡± Shi Qian thoughtfully stared at her. Xu Ziyao¡¯s expression turned unnatural. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± It turned out that she had noticed her from the beginning. ¡°What?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°You know Jiang Ci?¡± She guessed the woman inside the red Ferrari before her was Xu Ziyao Huo Fei had mentioned liked Jiang Ci very much. Jiang Chen mistakenly identified her as the secret hacker who gave vital information to Jiang Ci. The abduction caused injuries that hospitalized her. And it seemed like she was okay now. But why was she following her? Of course, Xu Ziyao wouldn¡¯t deny that she knew Jiang Ci. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you whether I know Jiang Ci or not. 1 don¡¯t need to explain. I was walking my path.¡± Xu Ziyao started the car and left afterward. At this moment, she did not take Shi Qian seriously at all. She had come to the salon that day to see Jiang Ci. But she didn¡¯t expect to see Huo Fei bring a woman over. The woman was undeniably stunning. Not long after, Jiang Ci came back and quickly went upstairs. She did not even have the chance to say hello. Xu Ziyao suspected that Jiang Ci returned so soon because of the beautiful woman, so she didn¡¯t leave after the car service. Instead, she waited outside the salon. However, when Xu Ziyao saw Shi Qian out of the salon and hailed a taxi to leave, curiosity ran wild and trotted in her mind. ¡öJiang Ci probably doesn¡¯t care much about this woman. Otherwise, he could have given her a ride and even asked her to rent a car.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to do anything with Shi Qian. She was just curious to see where she lived and who she was. Shi Qian gazed at the red Ferrari as Xu Ziyao drove away. She narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡®Could this woman also be a hacker? Could it be that she had discovered my identity and knew 1 was the one who gave information to Jiang Ci?¡¯ Shi Qian pondered and felt it wasn¡¯t possible. Disdain filled Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes as she left. Xu Ziyao wouldn¡¯t have reacted like that if she knew Shi Qian was Hacker A. If Xu Ziyao was a hacker. In that case, there was only one possibility left. This girl liked Jiang Ci and perhaps knew that Jiang Ci was close to her, so she treated her as a love rival. Shi Qian shook her head and returned to the taxi. The King¡¯s Garden. The taxi stopped at the luxurious and magnificent gate and looked at Shi Qian in surprise. Shi Qian was already used to it. She would occasionally hail a taxi back home, and the driver would always have this expression as she calmly pushed the door open and set off. At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s car had just returned and stopped at the gate.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Domineering Tongue Chapter 253: Domineering Tongue Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin, forced her to face him. Then, he turned his gaze over. ¡°Qianqian, you couldn¡¯t interfere in the Shang family¡¯s public and private struggles. Do you understand?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression and tone were intensely grave. Shi Qian looked at him wide-eyed. She blinked but did not say anything. Shi Qian was silent, and Shang Sizhan said, ¡°I¡¯ll lock you up in the King¡¯s Garden and forbid you from going anywhere if I ever find out that you¡¯re secretly meddling in those matters again.¡± Shi Qian was left open-mouthed. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be in any danger,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian murmured. ¡®Go out? There wouldn¡¯t be any danger. They couldn¡¯t find me.¡¯ ¡°What if they find out about you?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t beat me, let alone catch me.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes and said with a dangerous tone, ¡°Are you sure no one can beat you or catch you?¡± Shi Qian looked at the monstrous big boss¡¯s dangerous expression and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about those people¡­That doesn¡¯t include you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, there will be people who will do those things. You just have to do what I tell you. I am doing my best to draw you away from trouble.¡± Shang Sizhan paused momentarily. His tone sounded more domineering. ¡°I¡¯m not in any way kidding! If 1 discovered that you¡¯re secretly meddling in these matters again, I¡¯ll lock you up in the King¡¯s Garden. Or you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed every day.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She felt Shang Sizhan was sincere in his threats. She gulped and forced a smile. ¡°Okay, I wouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± The plump kitchen maid prepared dinner after a while. Yan Yi called the couple for dinner when it was ready. Shi Qian immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, dinner is ready.¡± Then, the two went downstairs to the dining room. Xu family. Xu Ziyao returned to her room and casually checked Shi Qian¡¯s information. She discovered Shi Qian was a first-year computer science student at Imperial University and an orphan without parents. To be more precise, her father abandoned her and left her an orphan. Her biological father was in the capital. But he didn¡¯t adore her. However, it was not surprising. Shi Qian¡¯s grades were poor, and she was good at playing games and brawls. She was a bad girl. No wonder no one wanted her as a daughter. However, this woman had managed to hook up with Sheng Xu, the young master of the Sheng family, with her good looks. No one in the Imperial University dared to provoke her. Xu Ziyao looked at the information she had found and smiled disdainfully. ¡°So you¡¯re just a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Ci fall for such a woman? I must have misunderstood.¡± Xu Ziyao closed the information page and continued to search for who had given Jiang Ci the information. She was curious about who had secretly helped Jiang Ci without telling him. Hopefully, he should be a friend and not an enemy to her. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t outrightly deal with this person. Two figures shared dinner in the dining hall of the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian picked up the red wine Shang Sizhan had poured for her and sipped. She secretly planned to drink only two cups and not take another sip. Shang Sizhan elegantly cut the steak with a knife and fork and placed it on Shi Qian¡¯s plate. Then, another cut for himself. Shi Qian put down her wine glass. She looked down at the steak Shang Sizhan had cut. She adorably smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Unknowingly, Shi Qian had already finished the two glasses of wine Shang Sizhan had poured for her. Shang Sizhan saw her empty cup and asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡± Shi Qian could not get drunk and go crazy again, although she still wanted to drink. She sternly shook her head. ¡°No, 1 don¡¯t want to drink anymore..¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Bai Liyue Came to Find Her Chapter 254: Bai Liyue Came to Find Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at the girl who still wanted to drink wine and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to drink anymore?¡± Shi Qian shook her head firmly again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. It was one fine warm morning a week later after that dinner. The chauffeur sent Shi Qian to the vicinity of the school. Shi Qian emerged from the car and was about to walk to school. A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her after a while. ¡°Shi Qian.¡± Shi Qian vividly heard the woman¡¯s voice. She suddenly stopped in her tracks. She stood unmoved where she was but did not turn around. Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and was sparingly puzzled as to why she didn¡¯t respond to her, but she still walked towards her. Bai Liyue walked before Shi Qian. She looked at Liyue. Bai Liyue smiled. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m Bai Liyue. We met at the security department before. You still remember me, right?¡± Shi Qian looked at her half-heartedly. She said shortly afterward, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I just call you Qianqian?¡± Bai Liyue asked. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s stony attitude slightly startled Bai Liyue. She felt Shi Qian was a bit cold. Bai Liyue paused before she said, ¡°Actually, I want to know why you declined Minister Han¡¯s invitation to join the security department. Also, you¡¯re very outstanding. Why do you have to perform in school¡­¡± Shi Qian interrupted Bai Liyue before she could finish. ¡°Minister Bai, this doesn¡¯t seem to have something to do with you.¡± Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian. Han Yuanfeng mentioned this young girl was sparingly stubborn. That was indeed the case. Her personality seemed to be cold as well. That was the first time a student had treated Bai Liyue with such an attitude. But she did not get angry for some reason. She thought that it was probably because Shi Qian was a genius. Geniuses all had their personalities, different from others. Bai Liyue said patiently, ¡°Qianqian, I understand you. I understand very well. I¡¯m also an orphan. In the past, I hated it when others got close to me. I rejected the entire world. But the more 1 was like this, the more I realized 1 should make friends.¡± Shi Qian looked at her and suddenly smiled. Bai Liyue was a person articulate with kind words. Usually, all the students were respectful to her. Suddenly meeting a girl with an eccentric personality like Shi Qian, she couldn¡¯t communicate effectively with her! Shi Qian no longer smiled this time and sharply stared at Bai Liyue. ¡°I am not an orphan. It¡¯s just that my parents didn¡¯t want and love me. Minister Bai, I am an arduous person at most. You better stop here now for whatever your purpose is for coming here today.¡± Bai Liyue was at a loss for words. An indescribable pain rose in her heart. She moved her lips but did not know what to say. She paused and said afterward. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡± Bai Liyue quickly turned around after she spoke. She had just taken two to three steps when she failed to notice a small pit on the road. Her high heels accidentally stepped into it and caused her to lose her balance. She staggered backward and was about to fall. Fortunately, Shi Qian stepped forward and held her firmly. Bai Liyue turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. ¡°Can you slowly pull your feet?¡± Bai Liyue¡¯s feet came out of the pit and moved around a little. It hurt sparingly, but it wasn¡¯t serious. ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Thank you.¡± Shi Qian glanced at her ankle and saw that it was indeed okay. She let go of her and turned to leave. Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. There was another wave of unspeakable feelings in her heart. She took a deep breath and returned to her car. Shi Qian was already in her ugliest mood.. She arrived at the school when she bumped into the drama queen, Shi Muxue! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Showing Off On Purpose Chapter 255: Showing Off On Purpose Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue was very proud of herself because Zhuang Shuyu had introduced her to a few prominent industry elites in a research institute. Shi Muxue has made many connections recently. The Su family treated Shi Muxue differently and even gave Shi Yaorong a few big projects to do. At this moment, Shi Muxue deliberately waited for Shi Qian on the pathway so she could show off. She did not say anything and just looked at Shi Qian smugly. Shi Muxue wanted Shi Qian to watch as she got increasingly better. One could not compare the men Shi Muxue knew in terms of their influence with how many men Shi Qian knew. What else could Shi Qian compare to her after a few years of relying on her face?! Shi Qian glanced at Shi Muxue half-heartedly and ignored her as she left. Shi Qian entered the classroom. She heard the discussions around her and realized what Shi Muxue was smug about. ¡°Have you heard? The muse of the Chemistry Department, Shi Muxue. Her father wants to donate 100 million yuan to the school to rebuild our school¡¯s laboratory building. The father would like to thank the school for nurturing her daughter.¡± ¡°One hundred million yuan! Didn¡¯t Shi Muxue¡¯s family just arrive in the Imperial Capital not long ago? Was her family that rich?¡± ¡°It should be alright. Shi Muxue¡¯s family must have connections with some big families. Shi Muxue was one of the guests when the Huo family¡¯s holiday villa opened for business, correct?¡± ¡°Now that you say it, it¡¯s true. Shi Muxue has a bright future ahead of her. 1 even heard Director Zhuang of the Chemistry Department introduce her to a few powerful research elites. She can get to know many big shots in the industry.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! I still don¡¯t know what to do after graduation. She¡¯s only a freshman, but she has already reached a height one of us that we can¡¯t reach in our lifetime.¡± ¡°Sigh, who asked us to be just ordinary people without any background.¡± As she spoke, the girl glanced at Shi Qian and said in a low voice, ¡°Not only does she have no background, but she also doesn¡¯t have a good-looking face to use.¡± Shi Qian heard it, although the girl¡¯s voice was not loud. Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and glanced sideways at the girl. The girl noticed Shi Qian. Her guilty conscience shocked her. She immediately looked away. The girl quickly regretted her guilty behavior. She was so far away, and her voice was not loud. How could Shi Qian hear her? Instead, it was her reaction. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t have suspected her. Another girl said, ¡°A pretty face without a background or real strength is futile. One can rely on beauty for a while but not forever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian lazily retracted her gaze and turned to look out the window. Wen Ke¡¯er returned with a bunch of snacks in her hands after a while. She sat down and turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, do you want some snacks?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at her and then at the snacks she had placed on the table. She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er giggled. ¡°No. 1 played games until too late yesterday. I couldn¡¯t get up in the morning and didn¡¯t have time for breakfast. I just bought some snacks. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Shi Qian said. Wen Ke¡¯er took a piece of chocolate and asked, ¡°Do you want some chocolate?¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°You should eat quickly. There¡¯s not much time left.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er smiled, then took a carton of milk and drank it with a straw. She didn¡¯t forget to exclaim, ¡°The boss of the eleventh map is too difficult to conquer. I want to know who it is and what kind of brain can design such a boss.¡± Shi Qian said lazily, ¡°It¡¯s a human brain.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er sighed, ¡°The difference between brains of the same structure is too great..¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Dog Skin Plaster Chapter 256: Dog Skin Plaster Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation News of Shi Muxue entering the research institute and Shi Yaorong donating money to the school spread like wildfire in the school. Many people began to curry favor with Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue enjoyed being sought after by others and liked to be seen by Shi Qian shine in any aspect. Therefore, she always deliberately appeared by Shi Qian¡¯s side, whether at the restaurant in the morning or the botanical garden in the afternoon. She would always deliberately hang around before Shi Qian, and the two or three lackeys beside her would praise her tirelessly. Not long after Shi Qian sat on the bench by the lake in the botanical garden, Shi Muxue stuck to her like a plaster. She just had to sit not far from her. ¡°Muxue, your father loves you very much. He gave you 100 million yuan. I¡¯m like a child picked up by another compared to you.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°How could that be? Every father loves their daughter very much.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s because you¡¯re the only child. You¡¯re the only darling of your father. Of course, he¡¯ll give you all his love.¡± Another girl said, ¡°I¡¯m also an only child, okay? My father is busy with his business all day long. He doesn¡¯t even go home. Don¡¯t even mention caring about me.¡± ¡°Everyone has different ways of expressing love,¡± Shi Muxue said. ¡°My father is more expressive.¡± ¡°He can express in a hundred and one ways.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Muxue, have you joined a symposium at the research institute?¡± The girl asked after a pause. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°I have to thank Director Zhuang for this. She was the one who recommended me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re outstanding! Muxue, you¡¯ll shine brighter in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Muxue chuckled and said gently. She had just entered a good research institute, but these errand girls envisioned her in a new light. These lady¡¯s maids would probably praise Shi Muxue to the heavens had she entered the JE Group¡¯s Research Institute in the future. However, at that time, little did these underlings know would no longer be worthy of standing by her side. People who would stand beside her should be someone as high as her. ¡°Muxue, what kind of business is your family doing? My family does business too. 1 wonder if there¡¯s a chance for us to work together?¡± Shi Mu Xue looked at the girls and secretly mocked them in her heart. They wanted to be one of the wealthiest. They also wanted to seek opportunities with famous families. How could they find these inconspicuous small doors and small households? ¡°I don¡¯t know much about business,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. Shi Qian¡¯s fingers tapped the screen and suddenly stopped. He had enough of the group of people around her. She knew that Shi Muxue did this on purpose. She had been showing off to her like a dog since this morning. She suddenly stood up and turned around to leave. At that moment, Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked over. Sheng Xu knew that she was here, so he came over. He saw that she was about to leave. He said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s too noisy. Let¡¯s go to a quiet place without dogs and plasters.¡± Shi Qian said lazily. The smile on Shi Muxue¡¯s face shortly froze when she heard this. The other girls might not have understood what she meant, but she knew that Shi Qian talked about her. She had indeed appeared by her side on purpose. Sheng Xu glanced at Shi Muxue and the others beside her, and he immediately understood when he heard that. They turned taciturn when Sheng Xu appeared. Sheng Xu looked at her again, smiled, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue playing here. I think it¡¯s quite quiet now, correct?¡± He paused and cynically said, ¡°I¡¯ll just throw anyone loud and annoying into the lake..¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Living on the Mountain Chapter 257: Living on the Mountain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled when she heard this. Shi Muxue and the other girls¡¯ expressions changed. Shi Muxue gritted her teeth in anger, but she pretended calm and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to find Director Zhuang now. You guys can have fun.¡± Shi Muxue stood up as she spoke. The other girls also stood up. ¡°I suddenly remembered something. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The other two girls also stood up when everyone was about to leave. ¡°We should go back too. We received a notification for a meeting.¡± They left in a hurry with that. Sheng Xu must be too unhappy and throw them into the lake. A few of them left afterward. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to guard,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sheng Xu asked. Shi Qian lazily replied, ¡°To my own country.¡± Sheng Xu froze wide-eyed. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. She brought Yaoyao and Beastie behind the mountain to play. Shi Qian sat on the ground on the mountain back. She leaned against Yaoyao¡¯s furry body behind her. A gentle breeze blew. She felt genuine peace and comfort. She held her phone and played games leisurely. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were online. They teamed up to kill the boss. ¡°Qianqian, are you home now?¡± Sheng Xu asked again. He saw her leave the school. Shi Qian replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xu paused for a few seconds. He hesitantly said, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to stay in school because of that spoiled brat and that man?¡± ¡®That spoiled brat and that man?!¡¯ Shi Qian realized Sheng Xu probably talked about Shi Muxue and Shi Yaorong. She smiled. And she said arrogantly, ¡°As if they could move me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Sheng Xu responded. ¡°Brother Xu has been worrying so much these days,¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xu, ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Qian said lazily, ¡°Can you focus? How long has it been? We haven¡¯t passed this stage yet.¡± She finished speaking. Beastie beside her suddenly roared. Shi Qian immediately looked at the snow wolves. She saw Beastie stared at a small rabbit. He scared the weak animals again. The commotion perked Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe open-mouthed when they heard it. Sheng Xu was the first to react. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± [Lu Sizhe: It sounded like a wolf to me!] [Shi Qian: Yes, it¡¯s a wolf. I¡¯m on the mountain now.] [Sheng Xu: You¡¯re on the mountain!] [Lu Sizhe: Your family¡­ Lives on the mountain?] Shi Qian smiled and deliberately said, ¡°Yes, the air on the mountain is good, and I can play with wolves.¡± Earth-moving fear nestled in Sheng Xu¡¯s heart. Lu Sizhe almost swooned over. That probably distracted the two startled players, and the big boss in the game knocked them to the ground. Shi Qian looked at the two mentally-out players. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°Please, 1 hope those wolves won¡¯t hurt and swallow you,¡± Sheng Xu said. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± They continued to play the game. Suddenly, Beastie stood up and ran toward the little rabbit. He carried the little rabbit and placed it beside Shi Qian afterward. Shi Qian glanced sideways at the little rabbit. She saw a trifle of blood on its leg. She immediately stopped what she was doing. ¡°Beastie, did you bite it?¡± Then Beastie howled twice as if he denied it. Shi Qian put down her phone and gently carried the little rabbit. She carefully checked its wound. A sharp object must have caused it and not a bite, from the looks of it. Sheng Xu froze open-mouthed. Lu Sizhe was at a loss for words.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Grand Suspect Chapter 258: The Grand Suspect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Was Shi Qian talking to a wolf?¡± ¡°Did the wolf bite someone?¡± Sheng Xu felt he could not see through Shi Qian anymore. Shi Qian carried the little rabbit, picked up her phone, and stood up. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe heard her say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do. I¡¯ll go offline first and call again tonight.¡± The two were not able to ask any questions after she said that. She logged out of the game. Shi Qian carried the little rabbit down the mountain and went to look for Baili Xi. Baili Xi fiddled with a newly developed medicine at the table in the medical room. He saw Shi Qian carrying a rabbit. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you hugging a rabbit? Have you lost your favor?¡± Shi Qian approached him with the little rabbit in her arms and said, ¡°Something must have injured this little rabbit.¡± Baili Xi then noticed the blood on the rabbit¡¯s leg. He didn¡¯t even look at the wound. He said, ¡°A forest wolf bit it?¡± Shi Qian quickly responded, ¡°No, check the wound first. The rabbit must have sideswiped something or somewhere. Beastie saved it.¡± Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let me check.¡± Baili Xi carried the little rabbit over and checked its wound. ¡°It¡¯s a scratch, from the looks of it. A broken stone must have cut its leg.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and cure it.¡± Shi Qian looked at the little rabbit and said. Baili Xi carried the little rabbit to the medical table next to him. He disinfected the little rabbit¡¯s wound with alcohol, wiped off the blood around it, and applied medicine. Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi¡¯s grave expression and smiled. ¡°You still look more serious when you¡¯re working.¡± Baili Xi looked up at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m usually very serious, okay?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Baili Xi had cured and bandaged the rabbit¡¯s wound. ¡°Alright, treatment is done. Let it stay here for two days. I¡¯ll put it back on the mountain when it¡¯s completely okay, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded. He came out of Baili Xi¡¯s medical room. Shi Qian was about to walk towards the garden when Zhui Ying happened to come from the villa. He saw Shi Qian and stopped in his tracks. He nodded. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, Zhui Ying, have you tracked down the hacker who attacked the King¡¯s Garden last time?¡± A hint of embarrassment flashed across his face when he heard this. And then he said, ¡°I tracked him down before, but he escaped afterward.¡± He had tracked Hacker A back then. Just like how he did it, his target escaped when he found a few clues. That frustrated Shadow Chaser recently. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shi Qian could see his embarrassment and immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 go and check?¡± Zhui Ying immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, although 1 couldn¡¯t track him down, 1 did find some clues. This person must be grand. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± ¡°Grand?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Zhui Ying thought momentarily and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan said that you are not allowed to interfere. You¡­ It¡¯s better not to ask.¡± He suspected that the culprit must be from the R3 Hacker Corps. They had terrified the entire world. Those people were too dangerous and extremely powerful. There was no place in the world they couldn¡¯t hack into. Only the R3 Hacker Legion could break through the defense system of the King¡¯s Garden and wanted to plant a virus. He had already reported his suspicions to Master Zhan, but Master Zhan had instructed him not to tell and let Shi Qian interfere.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Thinking of a New Method Chapter 259: Thinking of a New Method Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian recalled what Shang Sizhan had said, and an unnatural look flashed across her face. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Then forget it. Go do your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow Chaser left. Shi Qian did not go to the bamboo forest but returned to the villa. She proceeded to the study room. Shi Qian had recently come up with a new idea for Absolute Subversion. She sat before the computer and recorded her thoughts. She planned a meeting with the engineers at Chuangyue on Monday to discuss them. Figures arrived at the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue returned home after class. Song Yuzhi immediately went up and said with a smile, ¡°My precious daughter, you¡¯re home.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi¡¯s happy expression and knew something was up. Shi Muxue immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Song Yuzhi hugged Muxue¡¯s shoulder and said happily, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve worked hard. Mom is happy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, right?¡± Shi Muxue smiled. Did Dad give you money?¡± ¡°My daughter is smart. She guessed it right,¡± Song Yuzhi smiled. ¡°Previously, because of that little b*tch Shi Qian, I lost all my private savings. Recently, your father gave me another sum, even more than before.¡± Shi Muxue walked to the sofa and sat down. Her face went expressionless. Song Yuzhi sat down beside her. ¡°How did everything go at school?¡± Shi Muxue recalled what had happened at the botanical garden during the afternoon. The scene infuriated her. She coldly said, ¡°Sometimes that slut could be difficult. How can I be happy?¡± Song Yuzhi sneered and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that little b*tch hanging out with those young masters all day and playing games? What can she do? Baby, you¡¯re already in the research institute. You¡¯re more than a hundred times better than her.¡± ¡°But 1 just couldn¡¯t stand her bossy attitude,¡± Shi Muxue said. ¡°It was because of Young Master Sheng and Xu Muchen that she dared to be so arrogant! ¡°I wanted to provoke that b*tch today. So 1 deliberately sat near this b*tch to announce Dad¡¯s donation to the school. But that b*tch called Young Master Sheng to shoo us away.¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng is only interested in her for a moment. It wouldn¡¯t be long,¡± Song Yuzhi said. ¡°We¡¯ll teach her a lesson when these young masters have fed up with her!¡± Shi Muxue narrowed her eyes. She still couldn¡¯t withstand her, even if it were for a moment! She could never trample Shi Qian as long as Sheng Xu was around and continued to help her. Let alone send her away. The television broadcasted entertainment news. A male celebrity¡¯s image as a warm and loving man tumbled. The news revealed that he had used violence on his girlfriend. He had deceived his fans and turned into anti-fans in anger. They had all kinds of curses and attacks on the male celebrity. Shi Muxue stared at the television screen and suddenly had an idea. She immediately thought of a way to deal with Shi Qian. She stood up immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡± She turned around and left. She returned to her room. Shi Muxue searched the internet for forums related to Absolute Subversion and Mu Youming. Sure enough, she found Mu Youming¡¯s fan page. There were quite some fans who liked Mu Youming. A hint of jealousy flashed across her eyes. She continued to browse through the posts below. Most of them were fans¡¯ admiration for her heaven-defying skills. Her fans called her ¡®God¡¯ and ¡®Prince Charming.¡¯ Shi Muxue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. If these fans knew that Mu Youming was a woman and knew the CEO of the Chuangyue Group, Xu Muchen, and had an ambiguous relationship with him, what could their reaction be? The fans had known an idol to be a man but genuinely a woman. She even flirted with the president of the game company. A typical person¡¯s logic would think that Mu Youming played the game well. It was very likely she had gotten the strategy from Xu Muchen.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Monsters Are Not Easy to Fool Chapter 260: Monsters Are Not Easy to Fool Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian would become notorious once Shi Muxue had exposed those things. And these fans who pursued her might be like that male celebrity¡¯s fans. One after another would trample her. Shi Muxue felt happy with just a thought of her plan. She wanted to praise herself for being witty. Xu Muchen will not delete the posts on the internet. It would be what he did with the post about Shi Qian. That wasn¡¯t just a matter of Shi Qian¡¯s reputation. It was also a matter of absolute power. Xu Muchen would offend many of the top fans and users. It would frustrate them Xu Muchen would do that for Shi Qian. However, she couldn¡¯t do it herself. She couldn¡¯t let Xu Muchen find out about her again. She had to borrow someone else¡¯s hand to expose this matter. Shi Muxue rested her chin on her hand as she thought about the new idea at the peak of her career. That remarkably satisfied her. A figure appeared in the evening. Shang Sizhan returned, and he knew Shi Qian was in the study room, so he walked in. Then, he saw the girl smile as she stared at the computer screen. Shi Qian noticed a figure and turned to look. Shang Sizhan had returned. The smile on her face turned even brighter. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± Shang Sizhan walked up to her and glanced at the computer screen. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so happy?¡± Shi Qian smiled, stood up, and replied. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just came up with a new idea for Absolute Subversion. It will be quite effective after it goes on sale.¡± She momentarily paused. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll go with you next Monday. Bring me to the headquarters of Chuangyue. I want to talk about this new idea during the regular meeting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. She pulled her into his arms. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°You work so hard every day. Shouldn¡¯t 1 give you some rewards?¡± ¡°Reward? What reward?¡± ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Shi Qian quickly pondered. Her black gem-like eyes rolled as she said, ¡°Otherwise¡­ Why don¡¯t you let Shadow Chaser and 1 track down the hacker who hacked into the defense system of the King¡¯s Garden?¡± Shang Sizhan dropped his shoulders and jaw. This little thing¡¯s brain had nothing to do with hacking or games! Shang Sizhan deeply looked at her with his phoenix eyes and asked, ¡°How have you come up with this? Did Shadow Chaser say something to you, Or what did you do this time?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shi Qian immediately denied. ¡°1 didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t say anything! 1 just suddenly thought of it today.¡± ¡°Since Zhui Ying didn¡¯t say anything, how do you know Shadow Chaser hadn¡¯t tracked him down yet?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. The monstrous big boss was not easy to fool! She explained afterward. ¡°I suddenly thought of it and asked Zhui Ying. He said that he hadn¡¯t tracked it down yet. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep phoenix eyes stared at her. It was like he weighed whether what she said was true or not. Shi Qian knew he would be suspicious. So she said again, ¡°If Zhui Ying told me something, I would have started investigating long ago. Why would I ask you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done things before.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face as she smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was young and insensible back then. I definitely won¡¯t do it now. Besides, you won¡¯t let me off so easily like you did back then, right?¡± Master Zhan was so gentle in the past. She was occasionally mischievous. Shang Sizhan would at most sternly say, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again,¡± And then everything would be fine. However, it was different now. He could deal with her in all sorts of ways. Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know..¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Revenge Chapter 261: Revenge Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian held Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone and smiled obsequiously. ¡°1 know, of course, I know. However, Master Zhan, you can consider it. I¡¯m a top-notch hacker. It¡¯s a waste to ignore me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider it,¡± Shang Sizhan said decisively. Shi Qian was in a daze. ¡°Forget it!¡± Countless wealthy people wanted to spend a lot of money to hire her, but the monstrous big boss wouldn¡¯t. She would do it for free and wouldn¡¯t need him to help her! At this moment, Shi Qian¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. The two of them looked at the phone screen at the same time. The caller Jiang Ci appeared on the screen. Shi Qian subconsciously tensed up! It was all because Shang Sizhan always suspected her relationship with Jiang Ci was beyond friendship, so she had become a conditioned reflex. As long as Jiang Ci called her before the eyes of Shang Zhan, she would instinctively feel nervous. Shi Qian retracted her gaze, looked at Shang Sizhan, and laughed dryly. ¡°Let me take this call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan responded. Shi Qian looked at him and said, ¡°Let go of me first.¡± His arms were still around her waist. Shang Sizhan did not let go of her. He freed one hand and picked up the phone on the table. He handed it over to her. Shi Qian took the phone and swiped her finger across the screen to answer. ¡°Hey, Jiang Ci, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°Nothing much. 1 just wanted to remind you about the date tomorrow.¡± ¡®A date?!¡¯ Shi Qian froze wide-eyed and glanced at Shang Sizhan. As expected, something wrong perched on his devilish expression. Three black lines appeared on his forehead! ¡°What date? It¡¯s a party, okay! Jiang Ci, can you be more accurate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°There¡¯s a big difference! You learned Chinese from your physics teacher, right?¡± Jiang Ci smiled. He said, ¡°We¡¯re in the same class. We¡¯re even seatmates. Don¡¯t you know best who I learned from?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She could feel the temperature around her drop. ¡°I still have something to tell you first.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t forget about the gathering tomorrow.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± With that, Shi Qian hung up immediately. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her. There was nothing wrong, but Shi Qian felt guilty from his gaze. She paused and looked up at him. She laughed dryly. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You two are seatmates?!¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. Shang Sizhan only knew that Jiang Ci had deliberately repeated a year because of Shi Qian. They were in the same class but never knew they were seatmates. Nobody told him about this! Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. Shi Qian swallowed and nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Shang Sizhan went silent. Then said domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± It was because he suddenly discovered she had been a seatmate with Jiang Ci for a year now! ¡°Because we have a date tomorrow.¡± Shi Qian almost swooned over. ¡°Follow me.¡± Shang Sizhan said again. Shi Qian irrationally found no words to speak. Shi Qian turned taciturn, and Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes became sharper as he said in a deep voice, ¡°What? Did you not hear me?!¡± Shi Qian stared at the monstrous big boss¡¯s frightening posture. She sighed dryly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Master Zhan, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t bring up the past.¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took Shi Qian¡¯s phone and called Yan Yi. As soon as the call connected, he said coldly, ¡°Proceed to the study room right now!¡± Then, he hung up.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Better Than Never Chapter 262: Better Than Never Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Downstairs. Yan Yi stood rooted to the ground with his phone in his hand. A chill, at the same time, ran down his spine. He turned to look at Li Feng, who had just walked in, and immediately asked, ¡°Li Feng, did something happen today? Why is Master Zhan in a bad mood?!¡± Li Feng cluelessly responded, ¡°I do not know of an issue. I barely recall he was in a bad mood. Why?¡± Yan Yi gulped. He thought of Master Zhan¡¯s cold voice just now. He knew that his mood wasn¡¯t something one would like to see. Li Feng said he was okay. It meant nothing had angered him before he came back and that something must have when he got home. ¡®Didn¡¯t Master Zhan go upstairs to look for that young lady, Shi Qian, when he got home? ¡®Why would he look for me if this young lady had angered him?¡¯ Yan Yi pondered as he hurried upstairs. He walked to the door of the study room and knocked. He said carefully, ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s me.¡± Yan Yi heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s unhappy voice. ¡°Come in!¡± Yan Yi felt a chill down his spine when he heard his cold voice. Then, he braced himself and walked into the study room. He went inside the study room. Shang Sizhan sat before the desk. Shi Qian sat on the chair beside him and looked at Yan Yi awkwardly. It had been so long ago, yet Master Zhan wanted to dig up the past and even called Yan Yi over to question him. Shi Qian scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Master Zhan, you were looking for me?¡± Yan Yi walked forward. Shang Sizhan looked at him and asked coldly, ¡°Did you know that Qianqian and Jiang Ci were seatmates in their third year?!¡± Yan Yi was flabbergasted. It was indeed because of Shi Qian! However, why did she suddenly mention she shared the same table as Jiang Ci for about year now? He knew about this matter and had some concerns at the time. But he could see that Shi Qian had no romantic feelings for Jiang Ci, so he no longer interfered. Moreover, with Jiang Ci¡¯s status and sterling platonic relationship with Shi Qian, it was inappropriate to meddle between their friendsip. In addition, tons of grave tasks occupied Shang Sizhan during that time, so he no longer found it necessary and helpful to report this matter. He did not expect Master Zhan to know about it this time. ¡°Master, I admit, I know about this,¡± Yan Yi said carefully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it?!¡± Yan Yi immediately replied, ¡°This subordinate had extensively observed. But I could see that Miss Qianqian maintained a non-romantic relationship but purely friendship and sibling relationship with Second Young Master Jiang Ci. I, I found it futile to meddle with this matter. Also, you were busy at that time. So I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Shi Qian perked wide-eyed. ¡®Observe?!! ¡®So Yan Yi had been spying on me back then!¡¯ Shi Qian retaliated at Yan Yi and said, ¡°Yan Yi, that is spying on me!¡± Yan Yi blankly froze. Who did he offend? For an old matter, he seemed to have offended both of them. Yan Yi explained afterward, ¡°Miss Qianqian, why would I not monitor? That school is a mess. I was afraid bullies would come at you and abuse you in school, so I¡¯ll go there often and have learned to understand your relationship with Young Master Ci.¡± ¡®Why would he not monitor?¡¯ Master Zhan had been raising cabbages for several years. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let others pluck them. If Shi Qian and Jiang Ci got along day and night and fell in love over time, wouldn¡¯t Master Zhan be furious? They would also have to put on a bitter show, and they would all suffer. Just a thought of it was torturous. Shi Qian snorted lightly, ¡°You made it sound so nice.¡± Yan Yi smiled awkwardly. ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Qian suddenly spoke again and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°I was in my third year of high school at that time and hadn¡¯t had my eighteenth birthday yet.¡± Shang Sizhan coughed lightly and said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s better to prevent trouble before it happens.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi and said coldly, ¡°Get out. A deduction on your year-end bonus this year.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s heart bled profusely.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Torn Between Two Dates Chapter 263: Torn Between Two Dates Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two people, shortly taciturn, remained in the study room. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and stammered, ¡°That¡­about the date tomorrow?¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Really?? That must be tomorrow!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face turned despicable again when he heard this. He looked at her with his cold eyes. ¡°So unwilling?!!¡± Shi Qian bowled over. Under normal circumstances, why would a date with him despise her? The monstrous big boss deliberately set a date with her so she could miss the gathering with Jiang Ci. That is the main point. She looked at the man¡¯s face got increasingly ugly. Shi Qian quickly pondered. ¡®Otherwise, it would be difficult to coax him.¡¯ She smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, why would 1 be unwilling? It¡¯s just that we shouldn¡¯t go on a date in a fit of rush!¡± No matter what, he had to plan it properly. ¡°It¡¯s too late today. Let¡¯s make a plan tomorrow and go on with the date the day after tomorrow, okay?¡± Shang Sizhan said, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere tomorrow to plan?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take more than a day to plan, right??¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her into his arms and looked down at her. ¡°So, one night is enough.¡± Shi Qian transfixed. A figure pondered at night. Shi Qian lay on the bed with a melancholic expression. She didn¡¯t deliberately ask Jiang Ci to stand her up this time. It was all his fault he mentioned being seatmates on the phone. The monstrous big boss heard it, and the monster succumbed to jealousy. She recalled Shang Sizhan¡¯s entirety. Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t let her go the next day. Perhaps, tonight wouldn¡¯t be possible as well. She probably couldn¡¯t go to the party. Shi Qian picked up her phone. She couldn¡¯t think of the words to tell Jiang Ci about this when Shang Sizhan suddenly came out of the bathroom. Shi Qian turned to look at him and blurted out. ¡°That was quick.¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at the clock on the bedside table, and Shi Qian followed his gaze. Err! Her thoughts engrossed her for too long. She was lost for too long! ¡°Do you want me to bathe for the entire night?¡± Shang Sizhan sat down beside her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not used to that fast.¡± Shi Qian laughed nonchalantly. ¡°Master Zhan, where are you going tomorrow?¡± Shang Sizhan shortly fell silent. Then said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°Then tomorrow?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, Shang Sizhan pressed her down. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t think of any word to speak. She knew there was no escape from the tribulation that night! Shi Qian admired Shang Sizhan to the core. She couldn¡¯t know how he managed to train such inhuman physical strength. ¡°Master Zhan¡­¡± She opened her mouth with difficulty. ¡°Qianqian, call my name.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded tangent. After a pause, she spoke again, ¡°Shang Sizhan¡­!¡­ Can you stop?¡± Shang Sizhan curled his lips and smiled wickedly, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The next morning. Shi Qian¡¯s phone call woke her up. She narrowed her eyes and reached for the phone on the bedside table. She swiped the screen and put it to her ear to answer the call. She didn¡¯t even know who it was. Her voice was hoarse from being half-asleep. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Still not up?¡± Shi Qian instantly jolted when she heard this. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the clock by the bed. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. Then, she turned to look beside her. The monster was not there. She cleared her throat and said indifferently, ¡°1 woke up very early and accidentally fell asleep again.¡± Jiang Ci was silent for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Then what time will you come over?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Shang Sizhan had left or was downstairs.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Dont Know What to Say Chapter 264: Don¡¯t Know What to Say Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Shi Qian was in a dilemma, her eye caught a note Shang Sizhan had left for her on the bedside table. On it wrote, [Come back before 10.] Shi Qian smiled and replied to Jiang Ci, ¡°I¡¯ll go over immediately. 1 hope I can still make it.¡± ¡°Yes, just in time. Well be waiting for you,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone, immediately lifted the blanket, and left the bed. However, pain engulfed her entire body. She calmed down and glanced at the note again on the bedside table. She smiled helplessly. She really couldn¡¯t tell what to say about Shang Sizhan. After a while, Shi Qian walked towards the bathroom. She packed up and went out. This gathering wasn¡¯t just for fun. She usually does not attend gatherings with strangers. She agreed to come mainly because the attendees at this gathering were all elite people from the gaming world. Jiang Ci got the news from somewhere and called her over. The place was at a gaming hotel. The chauffeur sent Shi Qian over. She got out of the car and saw Jiang Ci and Huo Fei while they waited for her at the hotel entrance. She immediately walked over to the two of them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two here early? Why are you still standing at the door and not going in?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Yeah, Sister Qian, we just arrived.¡± Huo Fei smiled. It had only been two hours. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go in then.¡± Then, they entered the hotel altogether and headed to the banquet hall. JE Group Headquarters. A figure or more worked overtime in the conference room. Shang Sizhan and a few higher-ups held a meeting. At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone on the conference table suddenly rang. It was Shi Qian¡¯s driver. Shang Sizhan temporarily paused the meeting and picked up his phone. He did not speak. The chauffeur¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian has already arrived at the Theme Hotel. Second Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo are both there. They picked her up at the door.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Shang Sizhan said indifferently. Then, he hung up. He placed his phone on the table and looked at the higher-ups who had just spoken. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Shang Sizhan had initially planned to forbid that young lady from attending the party that day. He particularly wouldn¡¯t want Jiang Ci to go with her. He couldn¡¯t allow another one-on-one gathering among them, although he did not know where they were going. When Shang Sizhan woke up in the morning, he saw Jiang Ci¡¯s text message to Shi Qian that wrote, Jiang Ci would meet her at the game-related gathering. Shang Sizhan forbade Shi Qian to go a day before. So she couldn¡¯t explain much, and the monster failed to listen. He pitifully stared at the girl¡¯s serene and beautiful face. He suddenly felt sparingly sorry for her. He pondered and came to the company to work overtime and let her out. He strictly forbade her from getting involved in hacking, so he let her play the game for her safety. The party was in a banquet hall with a game theme. Young men and women from influential families walked over the hall. They appeared more like a group of wealthy second-generation heirs. They all looked at Jiang Ci and Shi Qian when the three walked in. Shi Qian¡¯s exquisite face captivated the men when they saw her. Unconcealble envy filled some of the girls ¡®eyes. No one knew Shi Qian. No one knew she was the designer of the most popular game, Absolute Subversion. They only saw her as Jiang Ci¡¯s female companion and could only watch from afar, but no one dared to come near her. A man in a flowery shirt with greasy hair and a pink face walked toward Jiang Ci. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, have you been interested in games recently? My company has a good game project recently¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Jiang Ci interrupted him rudely. ¡°Not interested.¡± The man hit a wall and left dejectedly. Shi Qian scanned the crowd in the banquet hall and frowned slightly.. She felt these people weren¡¯t genuine elites of the gaming industry! Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: The Rich Kids Chapter 265: The Rich Kids Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian turned to Jiang Ci and asked, ¡°Are you sure they are the elites of the gaming industry? Isn¡¯t it a gathering for a bunch of rich second-generation heirs?¡± Jiang Ci turned to Huo Fei. Huo Fei scratched his head awkwardly. Huo Fei immediately ran to the side to make a call. Jiang Ci and Shi Qian walked to a quiet spot and sat down. Huo Fei came back after the call and sat at their side. He looked at them and laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ci, Sister Qian. 1 thought it was a gathering of the elites of the gaming industry, so 1 called you here.¡± Shi Qian leaned back on the sofa and said sluggishly, ¡°So it¡¯s not a reunion of the elite gamers.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that idiot He Fang. I told him you¡¯ve been addicted to games recently. But that was just a joke!¡± He thought you were interested in games recently. He didn¡¯t want to curry favor with you, so he specially organized such a game-themed gathering. 1 didn¡¯t ask specifically.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at the people in the hall. ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°They are all here to have fun,¡± Huo Fei smiled. ¡°However, some had a gaming company at home.¡± Jiang Ci broke with prudence. Shi Qian went taciturn. Jiang Ci pinched the space between his eyebrows and turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°If you feel bored, then go.¡± Shi Qian sluggishly nestled on the sofa. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s wait a while. No matter what, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Go get me something to eat.¡± She had come in a hurry and hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She felt hungry and bored, so she was too lazy to move. Two girls peeked at Jiang Ci and wanted to pounce on him. Merely the presence of Shi Qian transfixed them. They glanced at Shi Qian. ¡°Is this woman an idiot? ¡°She asked Second Young Master Jiang to bring her food, and her tone was impolite! ¡°Who do you think she is?!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Jiang Ci frowned. ¡°I was afraid that you guys would keep waiting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Huo Fei said immediately. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go.¡± Jiang Ci stood up. He had known Shi Qian for three years and shared the same table with her for a year. He knew her choices, particularly with dishes over Huo Fei. Jiang left to take the food. Shi Qian sat and waited. The two girls murmured beside Shi Qian and Huo Fei. Rumor had it that Second Young Master Jiang had a good temper, and one couldn¡¯t easily provoke him. These must be aren¡¯t true! Two men emerged after a while. Jiang Ci brought a waiter over with many pastries and snacks. He also brought fruit juices and placed them on the low table before Shi Qian. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She only wanted to eat some, but Jiang Ci brought so much! ¡°You brought so much.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her with a doting smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to eat them all.¡± The surrounding people stared at her with jealousy. The three shortly stayed and soon left the gathering of the rich kids afterward. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Three figures roamed in the afternoon. Shi Qian played in the garden with Yaoyao and Beastie. Shang Sizhan had returned home and was about to enter the villa when he noticed Shi Qian in the garden. Then, he stopped and walked towards the garden. Shi Qian fed the last piece of dried meat to Beastie. She looked up and saw Shang Sizhan walk over. ¡°Master Zhan,¡± She greeted and smiled. Shang Sizhan walked up to her. ¡°It didn¡¯t have much significance, so I left early.¡± Shi Qian said supinely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it was a gathering related to games last night?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I saw how adamant your decision is. I sensed it was useless to say.. What if you¡¯re unwilling and turn off Chuangyue again?¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Not Bad Performance Chapter 266: Not Bad Performance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°Am 1 that overbearing in your eyes?¡± Shi Qian smiled obsequiously. ¡°No, Master Zhan isn¡¯t overbearing at all. You¡¯re the gentlest boyfriend in the world. ¡°However, Master Zhan, you allowed me to go to the gathering because you knew it was related to games, correct?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He said with a hint of evil charm, ¡°Because you did well last night.¡± Shi Qian almost swooned over. ¡°Alright, end of conversation! ¡°Stop the car.¡± That was Monday. Shi Qian emerged from the car. The monster still spoke before they parted ways. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Come and find me at noon.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± At that time, she smiled and walked out of the car. Shi Qian entered Chuangyue Games, and Xu Muchen saw her. CEO Xu was sparingly surprised. ¡°Miss Qianqian, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? 1 could have gone downstairs to pick you up.¡± ¡°CEO Xu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± ¡°What brought you here today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something. I¡¯ve recently thought of a new idea and plan to discuss it in the meeting with everyone today.¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll call everyone to a meeting immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. No need to rush.¡± Xu Muchen smiled. ¡°The theme of our meeting today is to infuse creativity into Absolute Subversion.¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone in the development department has provided their ideas. I initially planned to inform you when the results were out. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to come today. It just so happened we bumped into each other.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Imperial University. Shi Muxue had invited Luo Fan to the dining room for breakfast. She deliberately chose a location where surveillance couldn¡¯t capture. Halfway through the meal, she deliberately spilled hot soy milk on her clothes. ¡°Muxue, are you alright? Did you get scalded?¡± Luo Fan asked immediately. Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not hot anymore. It¡¯s just that my clothes are dirty. But I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Fan saw that the napkins on the table were all used up. And there were no more napkins in her bag. She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get you some tissues.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re good friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Luo Fan immediately went to help Shi Muxue get a tissue. She left her phone on the table. Shi Muxue immediately picked up Luo Fan¡¯s phone and opened Weibo. She logged out of her account and tried to enter the password she had accidentally seen earlier. She planned to use Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo to post about Shi Qian and Xu Muchen. This way, Luo Fan takes the credit even if someone finds out who posted it since it¡¯s her account. And Shi Muxue would have nothing to do with it. Moreover, everyone knew that Luo Fan had a good relationship with her. No one would suspect her. Shi Muxue entered the password, and she successfully logged into Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo. That was brilliant. Shi Muxue just needed to confirm that the password was correct. She didn¡¯t have to think of a way to make Luo Fan enter the password again. She could log into Luo Fan¡¯s account and expose Mu Youming¡¯s name anytime. Luo Fan was also a fan of Mu Youming before, but she abandoned her fanship because of Shi Muxue. However, many of Mu Youming¡¯s fans still knew Luo Fan. She had just stopped being a fan not long ago. It would be more credible to her fans if she sent out those. Just as Shi Muxue felt smug, another girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Muxue, why are you here alone?¡± As she spoke, the girl looked at the phone and said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Luo Fan¡¯s phone?¡± Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Dont You Think Its Very Noisy? Chapter 267: Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Very Noisy? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Shi Muxue heard this, a hint of panic flashed across her eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She turned to look at the girl and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Luo¡¯s phone. A call rang just now. My clothes got dirty by accident, so she went to get me a tissue.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The girl nodded and said, ¡°Can I join you?¡± Shi Muxue cursed the girl countless times in her heart before she forced a smile. ¡°Sure!¡± The girl sat down happily. A moment later, Luo Fan returned and handed Shi Muxue the tissue. ¡°Muxue, here.¡± Shi Muxue took the tissue and said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± A morbid mind works best at night. An envious figure lurked at the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue stayed in her room and looked at her phone screen for a long time. She couldn¡¯t rashly post. It was all that damn meddling girl¡¯s fault. Shi Muxue could have posted on her fan page that night to expose Shi Qian if not for that meddling girl¡¯s possible suspicion when she saw her touch Luo Fan¡¯s phone. Shi Mue thought of much consideration and waited for another two days to post. The money Shi Yaorong desired to donate to the Imperial University would echo trumpet sounds in two days. It would be a perfect time to attack Shi Qian online while she enjoyed the flooding applause. Shi Muxue thought of this. She was no longer as angry as before. The corners of her lips curled up into a magniloquent smile. Shi Qian stayed at the headquarters for two consecutive days and finally decided on the new idea of Absolute Subversion. That morning. Shi Qian was sleepy. Her head sank, and she fell asleep on the table. Wen Ke¡¯er perked open-mouthed for a moment. Shi Qian fell asleep on the table and couldn¡¯t help but smile. They played games until late the other night. She was also sleepy but tried to stay awake, unlike Shi Qian. Song Wenbo delivered a lecture while he stood before the podium. He noticed that Shi Qian was asleep but didn¡¯t say anything. He even lowered his voice a little. Only Wen Ke¡¯er sensed it, and the others didn¡¯t. Shi Qian slept for the entire morning. Wen Ke¡¯er only woke her up after class at noon. Shi Qian lazily opened her eyes and looked up at the empty classroom. She then said, ¡°Class dismissed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already noon,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said with a smile. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Oh, 1 slept for so long!¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the restaurant to eat?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then, the two went to the restaurant together. Everyone talked about Shi Muxue. The money Shi Yaorong desired to donate to the Imperial University had come, and the laboratory building construction would start soon. ¡°Sigh, why can¡¯t I be a rich second-generation heir? I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Not all rich second-generation heirs have a good father. Shi Muxue¡¯s father is good to her. I¡¯ve seen her parents come to pick her up from school several times.¡± ¡°Shi Muxue is the only child. She¡¯s diligent and intelligent with commendable character, unlike other rich second-generation heirs who only know how to eat, drink, and play. Her father treats his daughter as pride, so how can he not love her so much?¡± The girls talked about the moment when Sheng Xu suddenly appeared. He coughed twice, and the surroundings dropped into silence. Then, he walked over to Shi Qian and sat down. Shi Qian lowered her eyes and ate nonchalantly. She raised her head when a figure stood before her. ¡°Sheng Xu!¡± Sheng Xu looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat here. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Have you not sensed the dangerous noise here?¡± Sheng Xu asked after a trifle of quietude. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. 1 can¡¯t hear anything,¡± Shi Qian said calmly.¡± She picked up a piece of vegetable and put it into her mouth afterward. Sheng Xu froze wide-eyed.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Dont Blame For Being Rude Chapter 268: Don¡¯t Blame For Being Rude Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu believed Shi Qian still cared somehow. He felt she still shelved a trace of sadness beneath her smile. She could pretend not to care about Shi Yaorong or Shi Muxue, but this is still tormenting, tight, and painful. The idea alone is demented. Sheng Xu pondered and said, ¡°How about 1 drive them away?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Sheng Xu seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a way.¡± Shi Qian laughed again. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I am, too.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. She had no idea what they were talking about. Shi Muxue sat on the second floor and looked at the two people while they chatted and laughed downstairs. Jealousy struck beneath the drama queen¡¯s eyes again. Envy dwelled in her heart. It could not just die, no matter how the people around flatter her. Shi Muxue and Luo Fan walked out of the restaurant. Shi Muxue suddenly stopped at the door. ¡°Luo Fan, you can go ahead. I¡¯m going to the library.¡± Luo Fan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t you going back to the dormitory to pack your things?¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°All!¡± Luo Fan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, right! 1 almost forgot. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory first.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on your way.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. The corner of her eyes spotted Shi Qian, Sheng Xu, and Wen Ke¡¯er coming out. She deliberately delayed the time and said, ¡°By the way, I think 1 could help you pack your things!¡± Luo Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too kind. I only have a few.¡± ¡°Let me know if you need help.¡± Luo Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, I got it. Hurry up and go to the library. Remember that you can now deal with the elites in the institute. You must prove your excellence.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. The sight of Shi Qian and the others that had already come over reflected in the fox¡¯s prying eyes. Shi Muxue said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 be leaving. Take care.¡± She quickly turned around with that. Perfect timing. Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian and the others behind her. She immediately cried out, ¡°Muxue, watch out!¡± She tried to pull Shi Muxue back as she spoke. However, it was too late, Shi Muxue turned too briskly, so she failed to stop her. Shi Muxue ¡®accidentally¡¯ bumped into Wen Ke¡¯er and staggered a step back. Luo Fan was afraid she would fall, so she immediately supported her. Shi Muxue looked apologetically at Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Sorry, I bumped into you.¡± Shi Muxue was known to excel in several aspects and was very friendly to people, but Wen Ke¡¯er did not like her for some reason. However, Shi Muxue wouldn¡¯t deliberately target her. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er replied politely. Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue and sensed her deliberate bump into Wen Ke¡¯er as one of her favorite theater tricks, so she said, ¡°Shi Muxue, stay away from the people around me. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± Shi Muxue pursed her lips and remained silent at her dramatic quietude, oppressed performance. Luo Fan fell for the drama queen. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She feared Sheng Xu but couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Shi Qian, Muxue didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you so rude?¡± Shi Qian looked at Luo Fan with a trifle of quietude. Shi Qian left afterward. Shi Muxue appeared aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Muxue,¡± Luo Fan comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry over that kind of person.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay now. Thank you, Luo Fan. Thank you for always helping me.¡± Shi Muxue held Luo Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°However, don¡¯t be like this next time. Young Master Sheng is still beside you. What if he makes things difficult for you?¡± Luo Fan was a little scared. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold it in just now.¡± The two put on a show of sisterhood before some classmate audience and left afterward.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Seems To Be A Woman Chapter 269: Seems To Be A Woman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Luo Fan turned around and walked back to the dormitory building. She was also worried about the consequences her impulsive actions would bring. However, it had already happened. There was no use being afraid. She might as well let nature take its course. Shi Muxue turned around, and smirks flooded her eyes. Everyone would naturally believe Luo Fan posted the information she was about to release with the scene just now. A fox sat in the library. Shi Muxue took two books from the bookshelf. She walked to a corner and sat down. She blocked her phone with the other book and opened Weibo. She logged into it using Luo Fan¡¯s account. She finally posted on Mu Youming¡¯s fan page. [Mu Youming isn¡¯t a male god at all. She¡¯s a woman. She now mundanely enjoys a secret romantic relationship with the CEO of Chuangyue Company, Xu Muchen. One had seen the two at a hotel together. 1 advise everyone not to be deceived by this woman again.] Multifarious comments inundated Mu Youming¡¯s fan page. [What?! Mu Youming is a girl and knows Xu Muchen? The relationship is ambiguous! That could be real or fake! OP, what evidence do you have?] [No way! How can my idol be a woman? I¡¯ve heard her voice before. It¡¯s a masculine voice. Moreover, it¡¯s honestly pleasant. That person is spreading rumors. Facts only, please!!] [The person above is correct. I¡¯ve heard the voice of the male god before. How can it be a woman?! And that she even knows the CEO of Chuangyue and mundanely keeps a secret flirtatious affair with him?!! Does this mean our male god¡¯s superb performance isn¡¯t because he¡¯s excellent but because he knows Xu Muchen?] [The one who posted above, do you have any evidence that Mu Youming is a woman? What evidence do you have to prove they went in and out of the hotel together? There¡¯s no evidence at all. What right do you have to say that?!] Shi Muxue looked at the screen before her. A hint of displeasure flashed across her face. ¡°This flock of idiots!¡± Shi Muxue replied. [I¡¯m just telling the truth. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.] Then, a myriad of comments followed. [However, voice changers could indeed alter and fake voices. I¡¯ve also heard from my friends that Mu Youming seems to be a woman, and she does know Xu Muchen. They couldn¡¯t simply expose this matter since it could ruin the school¡¯s grand reputation.] [The matter had involved a particular school? What does the previous poster mean? Can you explain it clearly?] [My friends wouldn¡¯t tell. They adhered to keep this a secret.] [So Mu Youming is a woman. She has been lying to everyone!] [I think everyone should be more rational! We couldn¡¯t just rashly jump to conclusions unless pieces of evidence are crystal clear!] [There¡¯s no smoke without fire¡­ Waves, waves!] A multitude of reposts and comments brimmed the fan page. Multifarious voices supplemented. Fans of Xu Muchen¡¯s wife, Ai Weilin, flocked to question. Shi Muxue haughtily smirked as she watched the popularity of the scandal escalate. She immediately logged out of Weibo, placed her phone aside, and started reading as if nothing had happened. At Chuangyue Headquarters. Xu Muchen was in a meeting. The assistant had no choice but to interrupt the meeting when he saw the post on the Internet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Muchen asked. The assistant handed him his phone. ¡°Look, someone posted just this afternoon. It had exacerbated, although it¡¯s not yet trending.¡± The public spends too much attention on celebrities. Recently, because of an S-list male celebrity¡¯s domestic violence, the news of his character¡¯s deterioration occupied the trending searches, so this post about Mu Youming did not make it to the trending searches yet. But the attention had reached a lofty soar. The assistant looked at Xu Muchen and said again, ¡°CEO, what should we do? Should we contact Miss Shi?¡± Xu Muchen looked at everyone in the meeting room and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Meeting dismissed.¡± Everyone left the meeting room. Xu Muchen pondered, picked up his phone, and called Shi Qian.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Taking the Opportunity to Steal Chapter 270: Taking the Opportunity to Steal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er sat on a bench by the lake in the botanical garden. Wen Ke¡¯er opened Weibo and immediately noticed the posts under the trending searches and news in Mu Youming¡¯s Weibo. She was also a Mu Youming fan and had followed her fan page. Wen Ke¡¯er froze wide-mouthed at the news on the Internet. ¡®How could such a thing suddenly happen?!¡¯ Someone had exposed that Mu Youming was a woman, knew Xu Muchen, and had a secret romantic relationship with him! Some fans of Ai Weilin, the wife of Xu Muchen, wanted Mu Youming to come out and explain. [Where is Mu Youming now?! She should come out and explain whether this matter is a mistake!] [That¡¯s right! So many people on the Internet know about it now. She must have seen it, but she didn¡¯t explain. She must be guilty!] [If someone had truly hurt our idol, the fans would never let her off!!] Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s brows nearly collided. Shi Qian did not visit Weibo at all. So how could she explain? Shi Qian saw Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pretty. She stared at her phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked up at her. Shi Qian¡¯s phone rang before Wen Ke¡¯er could finish. She held her phone in her hand and responded at the sight of Xu Muchen calling. ¡°CEO Xu.¡± Xu Muchen immediately spoke. ¡°Miss Shi, have you seen the news on the Internet?¡± ¡°News from the Internet? What news?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. Wen Ke¡¯er raised her phone and showed it to Shi Qian.¡±Qian Qian, this.¡± Xu Muchen spoke over the phone. ¡°Someone posted on the Internet. This one exposed Mu Youming as a woman. Rumors about you and me circulated again¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s phone screen. Her beautiful eyes almost crossed. ¡°1 know now. I saw the posts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shi. I¡¯ve already told the school about this last time, and the school has repeatedly guaranteed that this matter will not come out. 1 didn¡¯t expect this to happen again. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 fix it the soonest. ¡°However, Miss Shi, I¡¯m afraid some things truly needed explanation.¡± Shi Qian looked at the comments on her phone screen and frowned sparingly. [It could be true. The difficulty of Absolute Subversion is severely intense. How can someone level up so quickly? They must have read the guide.] [Isn¡¯t this too unfair to the other players? If this is true and Xu Muchen isn¡¯t doing anything, 1¡¯11 immediately dismiss Absolute Subversion and never play again!] [Yes! If this were true, then you would dismiss Absolute Subversion! Other than Absolute Subversion, what games are good enough?!] [Absolute Subversion is toying with us, toying with the other players! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.] Competitors hired people to use this incident to trample on Absolute Subversion. Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°Do as you wish you think is appropriate.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone, and Wen Ke¡¯er sympathized. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Shi Qian smiled nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the crazy one who keeps spreading rumors about you?!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er roared. Shi Qian glanced at the lake¡¯s surface without a word. Her eyes darkened. The two walked towards the teaching building when it was almost time for class. Two adult figures rushed before the teaching building. Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo hurried past. Song Wenbo frowned, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xu Muchen clarified this matter already? How had it transcended online again?!¡± Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: She Is the Founder Chapter 271: She Is the Founder Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tan Weiming said, ¡°Someone must have deliberately posted this to harm. We must find out who this person is. The school has clearly stated that we are not allowed to spread rumors about this matter, but someone purposely posted it online!¡± Song Wenbo nodded. 1 don¡¯t know much about Xu Muchen and Shi Qian, but my wisdom tells me they do not have that kind of rumored relationship.¡± The two believed that Shi Qian and Xu Muchen were innocent. Shi Qian looked at the two with a complicated expression. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Song Wenbo and Tan Weiming while they hurried toward the administration building and said, ¡°Actually, 1 think Director Tan and Professor Song are quite nice people. They believe in you.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Wen Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, have you never doubted me?¡± ¡°Doubted you of what?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was puzzled. Shi Qian said, ¡°My relationship with Xu Muchen and my gaming skills.¡± ¡°No, I believe you! You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Wen Keer¡¯s tone was stern. Wen Ke¡¯er continued afterward. ¡°But¡­when you play Absolute Subversion, you are incredible, but 1 believe that¡¯s your strength. You didn¡¯t read the guide.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t have to read the guide. I know all the weaknesses of the boss.¡± ¡°All?!¡± Wen Ke ¡®er perked wide-eyed! She looked at Shi Qian in disbelief. She had read the guide to play so well! ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it. Shi Qian looked at her and said slowly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t read the guide. I designed Absolute Subversion. I¡¯m the mysterious founder behind it. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been hiding it from you.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er¡¯s eyes instantly bemused when she heard it. She was generously shocked that she was at a downright loss for words! Wen Ke¡¯er finally spoke, following a short shock. ¡°You, you¡­You are!! The mysterious founder of Absolute Subversion!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Wen Ke ¡®er staggered backward and almost lost her balance. ¡°Alihh!¡± Shi Qian hurriedly held her. ¡°Are you okay? There¡¯s no need to be so exaggerated!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er placed her hand on her head and muttered, ¡°Wait! Qianqian, let me try.¡± Shi Qian looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re Mu Youming. So you¡¯re incredibly good at games! Mu Youming¡¯s control was awesomely earth-shocking, and she could see through the weaknesses of all bosses because Mu Youming is the founder of Absolute Subversion! Correct?!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the founder of Absolute Subversion. So I¡¯m not only acquainted with the Great Divine Tree¡¯s Indistinct Name, but also the mysterious founder of Absolute Subversion!¡± Ke¡¯er finished muttering, paused, and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Ahhh!¡± She shouted. The yell startled Shi Qian. Fortunately, no one else was around. Otherwise, these people would have thought Wen Ke¡¯er had gone crazy! Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian excitedly. ¡°Is this real? Am 1 not dreaming?¡± ¡°Do you have to be so excited?!¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Wen Ke¡¯er was so excited that she was about to cry! ¡°Of course, of course. The two idols I¡¯ve chased for three years are the same person. The most important thing is that I see her every day and even friends with her. Wait!¡± As she spoke, Wen Ke ¡®er suddenly paused and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for three years! The company released Absolute Subversion three years ago. You were only 16 years old at that time!¡± Shi Qian nodded. Wen Ke ¡®er was so excited that she could not calm down for a long time. The two walked into the classroom. Everyone around tossed all sorts of gazes toward them.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: The Guide Chapter 272: The Guide Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian ad Wen Ke¡¯er found seats and sat down. Wen Ke¡¯er sat and continued to take deep breaths. She tried hard to calm down. Shi Qian, on the other hand, looked down at her phone. She pondered the posts about her on Weibo. Fans created them and pointed at her past achievements. She flipped to the account that had posted the news. The account name was ¡®Sweet Radish.¡¯ Shi Qian looked at the account name. Her eyes turned dangerous. The two girls in the back rows couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°This matter has already spread online. Shi Qian looked calm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Remember Wen Yiran¡¯s incident? Can you still see all of Shi Qian¡¯s posts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. However, the impact this time must be greater than the last time. It has already affected Absolute Subversion. Many people posted threats online to dismiss this game if this matter were true. Several went to farm with low scores. This matter couldn¡¯t be easy to resolve.¡± ¡°How can you not wet your shoes if you walk by the river all the time? You deserve it if you fall into the river and drown!¡± ¡°I had my doubts before. How could a country bumpkin be so good at gaming? How difficult is it to reach Absolute Subversion? How could an ordinary person level up so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, she must have looked at the guide and pretended to be clean. I might even surpass her skills if 1 had the strategy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We could be equally superb if we have the strategy.¡± The two muttered softly, thinking that Shi Qian could not hear them. Unexpectedly, Shi Qian suddenly turned around to stare at them. Their eyes met Shi Qian¡¯s gaze and immediately shut up guiltily. A trifle of fear baffled their eyes. However, on second thought, they were sure they spoke so low and quiet that Shi Qian must not have heard them. Then, they relaxed sparingly. They mustn¡¯t feel guilty, only those who don¡¯t have money. Shi Qian looked at the two girls for a moment. She suddenly said, ¡°How about I give you the guide, so you guys can try it?¡± The two girls dropped their jaws. ¡®She¡­ She heard us! ¡®What kind of ears were those? ¡®Clairaudient?¡¯ The two girls feared to fetch low scores, so they lowered their heads and pretended to be dead without saying a word. Shi Qian retracted her gaze. The people around them were dumbfounded. They could not know why Shi Qian suddenly turned around and said that. However, they sensed that someone must have talked about her strategy. ¡®But how could she hear it from so far away?¡¯ The professor walked into the classroom, and everyone gathered their thoughts. A fox sat in another classroom. Shi Muxue¡¯s lips incessantly curled into a smile. She didn¡¯t look at her phone, but she could simply tell from the discussions around the scandal she created densely swarmed the Internet. It even affected Absolute Subversion. She wanted to see how Shi Qian would extinguish this if she could! Luo Fan saw the smile on Shi Muxue¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Muxue, why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Muxue returned to her senses and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my parents are coming to pick me up tonight. They said we are going to celebrate.¡± Luo Fan¡¯s face turned envious. ¡°Muxue, you make people envy to heavens.¡± Shi Muxue smiled but did not speak. It was almost time for class to end. Shi Muxue left the classroom through the back door and walked towards the administration building. The Su family would attend the gathering that night, so Shi Muxue planned to invite Zhuang Shuyu. In the future, not only would the Jiang family consider her, but she would also gain a reputation from the Su family if she brought Zhuang Shuyu over. The Su family would also regard her significantly. After all, the Smiths only had the highest contact with the Hunts. They were even collateral relatives. They didn¡¯t even have anything to do with the Jiangs. Zhuang Shuyu was the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, but she still mattered and could convey significant bearing as long as she bore the Jiang family¡¯s name.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: A Twist From The Heavens Chapter 273: A Twist From The Heavens Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures left after class. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er emerged from the classroom and walked around the square. Wen Ke¡¯er looked down at her phone and frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°These people must be crazy. How could they believe the baseless accusations? ¡°And those who said they wanted to dismiss Absolute Subversion, a door must have squeezed their heads! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Not everyone is as smart and beautiful as you.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was enthralled when she heard this. She immediately smiled embarrassingly. ¡°Qianqian, how do you plan to fix this matter? You wouldn¡¯t let everyone misunderstand you like this.¡± Shi Qian said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can fix this.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er sighed, ¡°Sigh, I still can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± She lowered her eyes and looked at the phone as she spoke. Then, she noticed something new on Weibo. It was related to Absolute Subversion. She refreshed her status and saw a message. Her eyes almost dropped. Then, he hugged her phone with both hands and looked at the message on the screen again. The smile on her face and the corners of her mouth gradually demonstrated. Shi Qian saw that Wen Ke¡¯er just frowned a moment ago, but now she suddenly smiled again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her phone and laughed. ¡°CEO Xu has made a statement. He said that Mu Youming is the mysterious founder of Absolute Subversion. Any guide is unnecessary.¡± ¡°He also said Mu Youming was his benefactor and wouldn¡¯t let anyone slander her reputation. He had already sent a lawyer¡¯s letter to the person who spread the rumor at this hour and would pursue legal responsibility and accountability.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, CEO Xu revealed that you are the founder of Absolute Subversion. You can no longer hide your identity now.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s expression was nonchalant. She had guessed Xu Muchen was already desperate about this. That was the only solution. Otherwise, Mu Youming would have to carry the reputation of having read the guide. The other rival companies would also use this matter as destruction. At the same time, most people in the school also saw and heard about the news. The forums everywhere were in an uproar. [F*ck! Mu Youming was the mysterious founder of Absolute Subversion! Didn¡¯t that mean that Shi Qian was the founder of Absolute Subversion!] [Damn it! A twist from the heavens! That was astounding! Shi Qian designed the Absolute Subversion. Unbelievable!] [Shi Qian played the game outrageously because she designed the game!] [Other than being awesome! I don¡¯t know what to say anymore!] [I just want to ask. Is it true? And how true?] [One shouldn¡¯t casually say such things! Everyone in the gaming industry was curious about the founder of Absolute Subversion. Which gaming company wouldn¡¯t want to pound her? Chuangyue would not lie like that.] Shock drowned each of the eyes of the people around her. Shi Qian continued to walk calmly toward the school gate. At that moment, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu walked over. Sheng Xu had outsmarted the shock already. Shi Qian had deceived her. That was all that was left! She was the Absolute Subversion designer. It would be odd to win over her! Sheng Xu stared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian knew why. She smiled and said deliberately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Crown Prince Sheng. You look sick.¡± Sheng Xu took a few more steps forward and closed the distance between them. ¡°Shi Qian, you lied to me.¡± Shi Qian played innocent. ¡°You¡¯re the founder of Absolute Subversion. How can I possibly win against you?!! Therefore, the previous agreement does not count!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: The Court Memorandum Chapter 274: The Court Memorandum Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Luo Fan passed by with a friend not far away from a crowd. She ignored the news on the Internet or anything about Shi Qian. However, the boiling point of this issue soared high. Luo Fan still heard undying discussions from her classmates and friends around her who knew everything. Luo Fan glanced at Shi Qian with a complicated expression. ¡®Shi Qian was the founder of Absolute Subversion and a company¡¯s benefactor! ¡®That was too unbelievable! ¡®Someone like her could design a game like Absolute Subversion?!¡¯ Luo Fan continued to walk when suddenly two men in court suits walked up to her and asked in a legal-like tone, ¡°Excuse me. Miss Luo Fan, right?¡± Luo Fan looked at the two men in confusion, ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± One of the men replied, ¡°I¡¯m the lawyer on behalf of Mr. Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue Games. You are accountable for cyber-defamation charges.¡± The man finished speaking, and the gazes of everyone around drove toward Luo Fan. Luo Fan was at a loss for words. ¡°What was that again? Defamation? Why would anyone charge me? ¡°Your Weibo account is called ¡®Sweet Radish,¡¯ right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but how is that connected to the court¡¯s lawsuit?¡± Luo Fan muttered. The man said, ¡°Miss Luo Fan, you posted defamations against Mr. Xu Muchen¡¯s reputation. We already have the evidence. It would be futile to deny it.¡± Wonders brimmed the surroundings. ¡°So Luo Fan orchestrated the defamation!¡± ¡°Oh! I remember Luo Fan confronted Shi Qian because of Shi Muxue one afternoon. That must have angered her and posted on Weibo, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. You must be right. It¡¯s so obvious! However, this Luo Fan was too stupid! She had harmed herself because of Shi Muxue! Xu Muchen¡¯s lawyer is here now. It looked like a dead end for Luo Fan.¡± Shi Qian and the others also looked over. Luo Fan was still at a loss, and then she said, ¡°When did I post such defamation? 1 didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me!¡± The male lawyer formally said, ¡°Miss Luo, you have just admitted the Weibo account ¡®Sw¡¯eet Radish is yours. The sole account that posted slander on Mr. Xu is ¡®Sw¡¯eet Radish.¡¯ Are you still going to deny it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send it! I do not know anything about it!¡± Luo Fan roared. ¡°I can show you my Weibo.¡± Luo Fan immediately took the phone from her bag and opened her Weibo. However, her account had logged out, and she found it odd. She resumed afterward, and she rashly clicked on login. She logged into her account again, and she froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed! A site displayed millions of replies and reminders before her. She saw¡¯ the post with the tap of her finger! Luo Fan was bereft of speech. ¡°How¡¯ is that possible? I didn¡¯t send anything!¡± She pitifully looked up at the lawyer. The lawyer¡¯s face was grave, unwilling to listen to her quibble. ¡°Miss Luo Fan, the evidence is in your hands, so there¡¯s no need to disclaim.¡± As he spoke, he took a document from his assistant and handed it to Luo Fan. He continued, ¡°This is the court memorandum. It is a notice to explain with notice of preventive suspension on behalf of the complainant, Mr. Xu. Miss Luo, please w¡¯ait for the court¡¯s invitation to explain and clarify.¡± Luo Fan panicked. She grabbed the lawyer¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Please, officer, it wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know how that happened. I w¡¯as packing my things in the dormitory at noon and planned to go home this afternoon. I didn¡¯t post this thread.¡± ¡°Miss Luo, if you have any doubts, please find a lawyer to represent on your behalf.¡± ¡®Lawyer? Find a lawyer to defend me? ¡®What kind of lawyer could a poor student like me hire?¡¯ ¡®How could 1 win over the lawyer of the dignified CEO of Chuangyue!¡¯ Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue passed by at this moment. Shi Muxue had been busy chatting with Zhuang Shuyu and hadn¡¯t listened and known Xu Muchen¡¯s statement online. A trifle of surprise flashed across her eyes when she saw a lawyer had come to talk to Luo Fan.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275:1 Believe You Chapter 275:1 Believe You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Muchen found Luo Fan so quickly and even sent a lawyer over. Fortunately, he posted it on Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo, or else the lawyer would have found her. ¡°Sigh! Isn¡¯t that Shi Muxue?!¡± Someone suddenly said. At this moment, a multitude turned to look at Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue did not expect this to happen, but she must have a say. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Luo Fan engaged in defamation in retaliation for her, so she had to do something to save her. Shi Muxue turned to Zhuang Shuyu and said, ¡°Director Zhuang, Luo Fan is my good friend. I want to have a moment with her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Shuyu replied. Shi Muxue walked up to Luo Fan. ¡°Luo Fan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue and was on the verge of tears. She held up her phone and showed it to her. ¡°Muxue, please help me. I didn¡¯t send this. 1 don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Shi Muxue looked at the phone screen and pretended to be surprised. ¡°You posted this thread! Luo Fan, why did you do this? Didn¡¯t I say I was fine?¡± Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue in surprise. She told her she didn¡¯t post it. ¡®What is she talking about?!¡¯ Luo Fan muttered, ¡°Muxue, what are you talking about? 1 said I didn¡¯t post it. 1 don¡¯t know why it¡¯s on my Weibo, but I didn¡¯t post it. You have to believe me! Shi Muxue appeared troubled. She paused, looked at Shi Qian, and said, ¡°Shi Qian, this is all because of me. Luo Fan did this because of me. ¡°Can I beg you not to make things difficult for her and let her off this time? She hadn¡¯t graduated yet. Such a charge of crime would ruin her future.¡± Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue and laughed bitterly. It seemed that no one was willing to believe her. ¡°That¡¯s right. The evidence was in the phone. Luo Fan was the one who posted it. Who would believe her?!¡± The people around couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Shi Muxue! You are too much. Luo Fan deliberately slandered Shi Qian. That caused her traumatic humiliation. Now, CEO Xu is pursuing this matter. You still had the face to say Shi Qian was making things difficult for Luo Fan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You only cared about Luo Fan¡¯s life and future. Luo Fan¡¯s stupidity could have ruined Shi Qian¡¯s life and future if CEO Xu had not clarified this matter!¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s face turned lily white when she heard these. ¡°Yes, this is all because of me. It¡¯s all my fault. Luo Fan did this because of me. Shi Qian, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. Just let go of Luo Fan.¡± Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue with mixed feelings. Shi Muxue was helping her but wouldn¡¯t accept she didn¡¯t do it. She kept on saying, ¡®She did it¡¯ for me. She didn¡¯t post anything! Moreover, Shi Muxue¡¯s attitude disappointed her. Wen Ke¡¯er brimmed with anger. She looked at Shi Muxue and said, ¡°Student Shi, Qianqian wasn¡¯t responsible for the lawyer¡¯s letter. It was Chuangyue¡¯s CEO, CEO Xu. Go ahead and beg Xu Muchen. What¡¯s the use of begging Qian Qian?¡± Shi Muxue whispered, ¡°CEO Xu is doing this for Shi Qian, right? CEO Xu will not pursue the matter once Shi Qian condoned Luo Fan.¡± ¡°For the wages of mistake is punishment! The law must punish Luo Fan! Why would you save her?!¡± Shi Qian could not even waste a wisp of glance at Shi Muxue, that drama queen. Her beautiful eyes nearly collided. She suddenly walked up to Luo Fan. She reached out and took the phone from her hand. Then she gravely looked at Luo Fan and asked, ¡°Did you not send it?¡± Luo Fan was stunned. Then she subconsciously replied, ¡°No.¡± Her tone was very stern. Shi Qian looked at her and smiled. ¡°I believe in you.¡± The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded!!! Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: The Literal Meaning Chapter 276: The Literal Meaning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°What did Shi Qian say again??¡± Some people even thought Shi Qian would beat Luo Fan up when she walked before her. They could not help but break out in cold sweat. In the end, Shi Qian said, ¡°I believe you are telling the truth.¡± Shi Qian talked to the lawyer. Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian in surprise. Overflowing disbelief engulfed her eyes. Anyone could believe her, but Shi Qian was probably the least likely. Shi Qian seemed least likely to believe her but believed her instead. That confounded everyone. Her gesture also shocked the lawyer! Then, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes. Her reputation should precede her. Shi Qian must be intelligent and decisive. And that she respects justice and repays kindness. The lawyer didn¡¯t expect it to be the other way. The truth was right before her. She even declared she believed Luo Fan. She tried to set Luo Fan off from justice! Some bully a few good people. A girl who played dirty tricks behind her back must be ungrateful even if she let her off. The lawyer looked at Shi Qian and pondered. He said, ¡°Miss Shi, you have to weigh justice carefully. After all, this matter concerns you and CEO Xu¡¯s reputation. I¡¯m afraid such offense will happen again If we let the culprit off easily this time.¡± ¡°Who said we were going to let the culprit off?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have my suspicion¡­¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian turned to look at Shi Muxue. ¡°I know who the real culprit is.¡± Shi Muxue glared at Shi Qian, and her heart inexplicably panicked. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Shi Qian, what do you mean?¡± Shi Qian ignored her and turned to look at Luo Fan again. ¡°When you opened Weibo, your account had logged out?¡± Luo Fan looked at her and nodded subconsciously, then immediately said, ¡°Yes, 1 just logged in again. I don¡¯t know why it had logged out.¡± Shi Qian held Luo Fan¡¯s phone and swiped the screen. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Because one has logged your account in from another device. One took over you.¡± The surrounding people were shocked. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu understood the scenario. They smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Miss Shi, are you implying someone framed Miss Luo Fan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue again. Her gaze was puzzling. Everyone followed her gaze and looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Why is Shi Qian looking at Shi Muxue? Does that mean Shi Muxue had framed Luo Fan?¡± ¡°It looks like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Shi Muxue and Luo Fan were good friends. Moreover, Luo Fan was protecting her everywhere. How could she do that?!¡± ¡°Why did Shi Qian look at Shi Muxue like that when she spoke?¡± Luo Fan was at a loss for words. She looked at Shi Qian and then at Shi Muxue. A trifle of panic flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Shi Qian, what do you mean by this?¡± Shi Qian looked at her and sneered. She said explicitly, ¡°The literal meaning is, you framed Luo Fan.¡± Everyone froze wide-eyed and fish-mouthed. ¡°That was explicit!¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s heart tightened as she looked at her in disbelief. ¡®How would she know? ¡®No one saw it, and no surveillance cameras were around.¡¯ ¡®No, this slut more or less knew me, so she must have guessed it!¡¯ That¡¯s what Shi Muxue reckoned. She heaved a sigh of relief afterward. ¡®So what if this b*tch guessed correctly? Who would believe her without evidence?¡¯ Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Refusing to Admit It Chapter 277: Refusing to Admit It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue played innocent and pitiful. The drama queen struck again. ¡°That¡¯s humiliating! Luo Fan is my best friend. How could I do that? ¡°Shi Qian, I know 1 accidentally mentioned this matter back then and caused you a lot of trouble. It¡¯s only natural for you to be angry and blame me. ¡°But you can¡¯t ruin my relationship with my good friend because of this. You can¡¯t slander me like this.¡± She was about to cry as she spoke. The surrounding people discussed. ¡°I also think that¡¯s bizarre. Shi Muxue and Luo Fan¡¯s relationship is so adamant. Even if she wants to frame someone, it couldn¡¯t be Luo Fan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, Luo Fan is always protecting Shi Muxue. If Shi Muxue did that, would she still be human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think that¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± ¡°That is baseless!¡± ¡°That is impossible!¡± The lawyer looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Miss Shi, do you have any basis for this?¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°Someone has logged in to Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account from another device. That means someone else logged into her account and posted this thread.¡± Shi Muxue remained calm. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Shi Qian looked down at Luo Fan¡¯s phone and casually operated it. The screen displayed a device number on Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account that afternoon afterward. Shi Qian held the phone and said to Shi Muxue, ¡°This is your phone number, right? ¡°At around 1 pm, Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account showed that it had logged in on your phone. That log-in recorded the time and the device.¡± Luo Fan took her phone in surprise and looked at the content that appeared on it. Surprise engulfed her eyes. Then, she looked at Shi Muxue and asked in disbelief, ¡°Muxue, are you serious?¡± ¡°Damn it! It couldn¡¯t be Shi Muxue, could it? She had done such an inhumane thing!¡± ¡°Luo Fan is her best friend! She had protected her at all times! She did this! That was the real version of the farmer and the snake!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zhuang Shuyu suddenly snapped and walked towards them. Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu, and a few tears fell. ¡°Director, 1 didn¡¯t do it. How could 1 do that?¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian and said sternly, ¡°Shi Qian, what nonsense are you spouting here!¡± Shi Qian glanced at Zhuang Shuyu. She ignored the stupid woman. ¡°Then how do you explain that you logged into Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account?¡± ¡°Or you refuse to admit that the phone number logged into Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account is not yours?¡± ¡°Luo Fan, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Luo Fan looked at her. ¡°Did you believe me just now?¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s tears fell again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I understand how you feel now. It¡¯s hard for a best friend not to trust.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Luo Fan opened her mouth with difficulty. ¡°This is a mobile phone. Is the device number yours?¡± ¡°Trust is gone. What¡¯s the point of explaining?¡± Shi Muxue looked disappointed. Luo Fan laughed and cried, ¡°Why are you avoiding my question? Muxue, is it yours?¡± Shi Muxue didn¡¯t say anything, but she cried with an aggrieved expression. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone from her bag. It was a call from Shi Yaorong. Shi Yaorong was probably here to pick her and Zhuang Shuyu up for the banquet. She picked up the phone, her voice choked. Shi Yaorong noticed that her voice was not right and immediately asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, Dad. You¡¯re here, right? I¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± Shi Muxue hung up and looked at Zhuang Shuyu. ¡°Director, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Shuyu paused for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Is It Something A Human Would Do? Chapter 278: Is It Something A Human Would Do? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue and Zhuang Shuyu were about to leave the commotion, but the lawyer immediately halted the younger girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You can¡¯t leave for the time being. You are charged with cyber defamation if you were the one who posted the scandalous thread on Weibo.¡± Shi Muxue looked at the lawyer and said, ¡°Then please come back to me with the evidence after confirmation.¡± ¡°Wait! Who says there¡¯s no evidence!¡± Shi Qian suddenly said. Shi Qian looked at the computer bag in the assistant¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me use the laptop computer, Sir.¡± The idea startled the assistant for a moment. He eventually took the laptop out and handed it to Shi Qian. Shi Muxue dangerously glared at Shi Qian. She wanted to leave so quickly. She feared appearing bad before the eyes of Zhuang Shuyu, but this b*tch just turned things into a tribulation that hour! Shi Qian held the computer with one hand and typed on the keyboard with the other. Sheng Xu immediately helped her hold the laptop without saying anything. Shi Qian glanced at him, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Shi Muxue instantly panicked when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue and then at Shi Qian. ¡°What is happening here?¡± Shi Muxue did not say anything. Tension enveloped her entirety. She did not expect Shi Yaorong to come over and look for her. People surrounded the square. She had claimed to be the only child. If everyone discovered her relationship with Shi Qian and that her mother was! Shi Muxue pondered and subconsciously clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± At this moment, Shi Qian finished her thing. Sheng Xu looked at the content on the screen and then at Shi Qian. Surprise impregnated his eyes. Shi Qian handed the laptop to the lawyer. ¡°Now, all mobile devices have a real name system. That is the real name of her mobile device.¡± The lawyer took the computer and looked at the contents on the screen. ¡°Shi Muxue! The real name of the mobile device logged into Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account is Shi Muxue.¡± He finished speaking. Panic and bewilderment intensified the surroundings! Shi Yaorong w¡¯as perplexed. Then, he heard the discussions around! ¡°Damn it! It was Shi Muxue! She claimed that Luo Fan w^as her good friend, but she stabbed her in the back. How¡¯ ruthless!¡± ¡°Shi Muxue appeared quite so kind, but she did such havoc! Luo Fan is so protective of her, but she framed her. Is this something a human would do?¡± ¡°But what did Shi Qian do just now? How did she find the real names of the phone owmers? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be confidential?¡± ¡°Sister Qian is awesome!¡± How could a 16-year-old girl design a game like Absolute Subversion which had gained generous popularity on the Internet?¡± ¡°A 16-year-old girl designed the Absolute Subversion!¡± Shi Muxue, Zhuang Shuyu, and Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian! ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Shi Yaorong did not usually go online, so he did not know¡¯ what had happened in the afternoon. However, the surrounding people talked about it, and he quickly understood the situation. He looked at Shi Qian in shock. She w¡¯as the founder of the Absolute Subversion Game. ¡®How was that possible!¡¯ He doesn¡¯t play games but knew about the famous Absolute Subversion Game! He more or less knew a little about Xu Muchen. The person at the top of the pyramid, is the person from JE Group. Shi Qian did not even look at the three foxes and said, ¡°Lawyer Cheng, we have the evidence and can confirm now who the real culprit is and who is guilty of the charge.¡± The lawyer returned to his senses and immediately said, ¡°Yes, Miss Shi. Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± The lawyer looked at Muxue and said, ¡°Miss Shi Muxue, let me introduce myself to you. I¡¯m the lawyer representing President Xu Muchen of Chuangyue Games. I¡¯ll officially file a lawsuit against you for maliciously slandering Mr. Xu¡¯s reputation on the Internet..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: The Daughter, The Illegitimate Daughter, Chapter 279: The Daughter, The Illegitimate Daughter, And The Mistress Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue¡¯s face turned lily-white while she listened to the mockery around her and faced the hostile lawyer. However, she still refused to admit it, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Shi Yaorong also returned to his senses and looked at Shi Muxue. He naturally did not believe that his daughter, who had always been obedient, would do such a thing. ¡°Lawyer Cheng, there must be a misunderstanding. My daughter would never do such a thing. Besides¡­¡± He wanted to say that Shi Qian was her sister and she wouldn¡¯t do that, but he no longer said it. ¡°Miss Shi Qian has already provided us with solid evidence,¡± The lawyer said. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Miss Shi Muxue should prepare to take legal responsibility.¡± ¡®Bear legal responsibility! ¡®How could this be!¡¯ Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Shi Qian, Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t do this. How could you do this to her? Don¡¯t allow some people to deceive you.¡± As he spoke, he even glanced at Luo Fan. Luo Fan had stared at Shi Muxue the entire time. That was the ¡®good friend¡¯ that she had sincerely protected! Shi Qian glanced at him and did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the lawyer again. ¡°Just do as you see fit, Lawyer Cheng. 1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡± Shi Yaorong sensed Shi Qian would continue to ignore him. She even let the lawyer handle it. He could not help but say again, ¡°Shi Qian, do you have to destroy Xue¡¯er to satisfy you completely?¡± Everyone looked at Shi Yaorong and then at Shi Qian. They were puzzled. ¡°Why do 1 feel like Shi Muxue¡¯s father already knows Shi Qian? Is it just my imagination?¡± ¡°Why is Shi Muxue¡¯s father talking to Shi Qian like that? Do they know each other?¡± ¡°They both have the surname Shi. Is there a relationship between them?¡± Shi Muxue dug her nails into her palms. She hoped Shi Qian to not say anything, ignore Shi Yaorong, and scram. She did not want everyone to know about her relationship with Shi Qian. However, Shi Qian halted and turned to look at Shi Yaorong. Her tone was cold as ice. She said, ¡°Destroy her?! She was the one who courted death. What has it got to do with me?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister. No matter how you bullied her since she was young, she still protected you everywhere. How could you slander her?¡± Shi Yaorong finally said it. It was like thunder and lightning struck everywhere. The father and daughter and another daughter revelation shocked everyone again! ¡°Shi Muxue is Shi Qian¡¯s sister! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t Shi Muxue claim the only child? Am I oblivious?¡± Shi Qian suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°Ha! Mr. Shi, please don¡¯t say that! Your daughter has always claimed to be an only child. Aren¡¯t you slapping her in the face by saying that?¡± Shi Yaorong almost lost his prudence. He was at a loss for words. He turned to look at Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue¡¯s face was pale, and her nails pierced into her palms. Shi Yaorong turned to look at Shi Qian again. ¡°You¡¯ve always refused to admit she¡¯s your sister. She¡¯s timid and afraid of you. How could she tell others about your relationship?¡± Shi Qian sneered, ¡°An illegitimate daughter of a mistress. No one wants a sister like her!¡± ¡°You are the owner of the game.¡± Shi Yaorong wanted to scold Shi Qian when she talked destructively about Shi Muxue before a multitude¡¯s prying eyes. But Shi Yaorong spotted Sheng Xu beside Shi Qian. He rearranged his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m already legally married to your Auntie Song!¡± ¡°A mistress will always be a mistress! Even if a mistress succeeds in becoming a mistress, she remains a mistress,¡± Shi Qian said coldly. Shi Muxue stared at Shi Qian as tears rolled down her cheeks. She wished to have killed and torn Shi Qian into pieces at this hour. ¡°Shi Muxue is the illegitimate daughter of a mistress! How could she have the face to say that she was an only child so proudly?!¡± ¡°Damn it! Shi Muxue was too good at pretending. A multi-awarded drama queen! No wonder she could frame her good friend. So she was the daughter of a mistress. As expected, a crooked stick would have crooked roots..¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Master Zhan Doesnt Look Nice Chapter 280: Master Zhan Doesn¡¯t Look Nice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Yaorong¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to the discussions around him. Shi Muxue suppressed the anger in her heart and said pitifully, ¡°Sister, what should 1 do to make you not hate me so much? As long as you say it, I¡¯ll do it, Sister¡­¡± Shi Qian was too lazy to watch Shi Muxue put on an act and turned to leave. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu followed beside her. Cheng Yu recalled Shi Qian¡¯s computer skills and asked curiously, ¡°Shi Qian, how did you find out the real names of the phone owners? You¡¯re so awesome!¡± The surrounding people enjoyed another round of gossip. They suddenly recalled Shi Qian¡¯s stunning performance on the field just now. ¡°Sister Qian always surprises people!¡± The lawyer and his assistant left together. They had to go back and draft a new court memorandum against Shi Muxue. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue¡¯s sorrowful expression and regretted his rash decision. ¡®It was all because of Shi Qian!¡¯ ¡°Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s leave now,¡± Shi Yaorong said. Shi Muxue nodded and turned to Zhuang Shuyu. ¡°Director Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Shuyu stood rooted on the ground, and her expression had long changed. She looked at Shi Muxue with a frustrated gaze. She mostly hated mistresses who destroyed other people¡¯s families. But she did not expect Shi Muxue¡¯s mother to be a mistress. That devastated Zhuang Shuyu. Silence engulfed Zhuang Shuyu for a while. Then she slowly said, ¡°Muxue, 1 suddenly remembered 1 have something to do today. 1 could no longer come to the gathering.¡± Zhuang Shuyu turned and left afterward. Shi Muxue looked at her back and gritted her teeth. She knew this would happen. Zhuang Shuyu finally found out, and her attitude would never be the same again. Luo Fan stood at the side and looked at Shi Muxue. She must be blind to be friends with such a liar. Shi Muxue did not care about Luo Fan in the first place. Her mood was atrociously ugly. Since their relationship broke, she no longer needs an insignificant character like her. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Muxue said with a gloomy and exhausted expression. ¡°Alright. Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the court memorandum. 1 won¡¯t let anything ruin you.¡± Shi Yaorong turned increasingly confused, but his family relationship was still too tense. The person closest to him was still Shi Muxue, so he could not let anything happen to her no matter what. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Shi Yaorong and Shi Muxue walked out of the school. Luo Fan laughed at herself and turned to leave. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. She emerged from the car, and Baili Xi immediately walked toward her. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and asked. ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Xi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go online this afternoon. Didn¡¯t you see the rumors about you and Xu Muchen?!¡± ¡°Shi Qian was bereft of speech for a moment before she stammered. ¡°I¡­ I saw it.¡± ¡°You still looked so calm. And you came home so late!¡± ¡°Something must have delayed me. Moreover, that was just gossip! Why wouldn¡¯t I be calm?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a rumor, it¡¯s still a scandal,¡± Baili Xi said.¡± Let me tell you, Master Zhan doesn¡¯t look nice.¡± ¡°What? Is he angry?¡± ¡°Which man can remain calm when his own woman has a scandal with another man on the Internet? Even if the rumors are fake!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Master Zhan definitely won¡¯t do anything to you. The one who will suffer will be Xu Muchen.¡± Rumors with Timothy¡¯s woman, tsk, tsk, this is bad! However, this is also his incompetence¡­¡± Shi Qian did not say anything else and turned to run into the villa to look for Shang Sizhan. Shi Muxue targeted her, and that exacerbated the chaos. She couldn¡¯t let Xu Muchen take the blame.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Super Charming Smile Chapter 281: Super Charming Smile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian ran into the villa and looked around the living room. Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t anywhere in the living room. Yan Yi came downstairs afterward. Shi Qian asked, ¡°Yan Yi, have you seen Master Zhan?¡± Yan Yi looked at her. ¡°Miss Qianqian, you¡¯re finally home. Master Zhan is waiting for you in the study room.¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Yan Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s a paramount concern. Master Zhan said to find him in the study room once you return.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 know.¡± Shi Qian walked quickly to the elevator and went upstairs. She knocked lightly at the door of the study room. Shi Qian said, ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s me.¡± She barely heard a response from inside. Shi Qian was slightly puzzled. Yan Yi said he would be waiting for her in the study room. ¡®Why wasn¡¯t he responding? ¡®Was it because he was angry that he ignored me? Shi Qian raised her hand and placed it on the door. She wanted to slowly open it slightly to see if Shang Sizhan was in the study. However, the door suddenly pulled open just as she sparingly pushed the door. She raised her hand and stood up. She looked at Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared at the door. The slight panic stunned Shi Qian for a moment. She smiled awkwardly afterward. Shang Sizhan grabbed her hand while she raised it in mid-air. He pulled her into the study room. He then pressed her against the door. Shi Qian was trapped in a small space by his tall body as she stared at him in a daze. ¡°Why have you returned so late?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled sparingly. She replied, ¡°1 taught a lesson to the person who traitorously played tricks behind my back.¡± She paused and resumed afterward. ¡°Master Zhan, had the rumors affected you in some ways? How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She laughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes. ¡°Scandals about my woman and my subordinate littered online. Would 1 care?¡± ¡°But¡­ Most people don¡¯t know I¡¯m Mu Youming, and I¡¯m not your woman! So it shouldn¡¯t affect you. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll delete all the related posts and news on the internet. 1 won¡¯t leave any traces, okay?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin. ¡°You¡¯re so eager to solve it. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll turn off Chuangyue?¡± Shi Qian smiled. Flattery engulfed her face. ¡°No! 1 don¡¯t want these messy things to affect Master Zhan¡¯s mood. I like the way Master Zhan smiles. It¡¯s super charming.¡± He didn¡¯t smile. It was super scary when Shang Sizhan was solemnly dangerous. But Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t say it. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curved into a charming arc. Then, his tall body retreated a little. He released the girl from a trap between him and the door. He held her hand and walked to the desk to sit down. Shi Qian saw Shang Sizhan smile and sensed he did not care anymore. She heaved a sigh of relief. A faint smile appeared on her lips. The monstrous big boss was still quick to coax. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at the little woman who smiled beside him and suddenly said, ¡°Hurry up and move.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian suddenly looked at him. She was confused about how to react. ¡°Move?¡± ¡°What move?¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at the computer on the table and said, ¡°Wipe them all, leave no trace.¡± Shi Qian immediately reacted. So this was what Shang Sizhan talked about. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll delete them. I promise I¡¯ll delete them cleanly.¡± Shi Qian looked at the computer screen. Her fair and slender fingers worked on the keyboard. She operated agilely. Shi Qian stopped the operation and turned to look at Shang Sizhan after less than three minutes. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°I have deleted all, Master Zhan. Please, check now..¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Torturing a Single Dog Chapter 282: Torturing a Single Dog Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at the girl before him and said, ¡°No need.¡± Shi Qian rolled her black eyes and said, ¡°Master Zhan, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Muchen. You shouldn¡¯t¡­blame him.¡± ¡°What? You care about him?¡± ¡°1 mean, just don¡¯t blame him.¡± ¡°He is not doing his job well. He couldn¡¯t handle this matter well from the beginning.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. It was just as Baili Xi had said. ¡°Then¡­ You will not fire, will you?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan was silent for a few seconds. He said, ¡°1 won¡¯t. Xu Muchen¡¯s operational skills were not bad, and he was suitable for a breakthrough.¡± It was good Shang Sizhan did not fire him. That could be a warning. Xu Muchen was only a member of the group¡¯s subsidiary company, not an internal member of the King¡¯s Garden. Naturally, the King¡¯s Garden wouldn¡¯t punish him. Shi Qian smiled and said in a lackey tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, that¡¯s also because Master Zhan has a keen eye and is good at evaluating people.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her into his arms and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me by my name?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. ¡°Oblivious?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. A hint of embarrassment flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face. She recalled how Shang Sizhan had made her call his name while he tortured her. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I thought you were just¡­ Why would you suddenly want to hear me call your name?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. Shi Qian laughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you Master Zhan for a few years. I¡¯m not used to changing what to call you. Let me get used to it.¡± Shang Si Zhan said gently, ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yi knocked after a while. ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s me. Can 1 come in?¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian heard this and immediately wanted to get off Shang Sizhan¡¯s lap. However, Shang Sizhan hugged her and refused to let her down. ¡°Just stay.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Yan Yi has come in. That could be better. Isn¡¯t this torturing a single dog? Shang Sizhan finished speaking. Yan Yi pushed the door open and entered. Shi Qian¡¯s words fell into Yan Yi¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s good to get used to it,¡± Shang Sizhan faintly smiled. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Yan Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°Master, it¡¯s awkward.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi. Yan Yi immediately replied, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ve already informed Yuwen Chengyuan we have dealt with the matters at Qianyue Bay. Yuwen Chengyuan will come to the King¡¯s Garden in about a week.¡± ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any special situation recently there, right?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just¡­,¡± Yan Yi said. The sect master of Beiluo had gone to the club once. And there had been some hostilities, but the management had quickly settled the matter.¡± ¡®North Luo Sect¡¯s Sect Master! ¡®Murong Jing, that top-notch hacker! A hint of doubt flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he in North America? Why would he go to the Ninth Province¡¯s Master Zhan¡¯s club? ¡®She even created hostilities!¡¯ Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. The man¡¯s handsome face was unfathomable. His face was emotionless. He paused for a few seconds. He asked casually, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°A few days after we left the Ninth Province.¡± Yan Yi paused. Then he asked, ¡°Master Zhan, do you wish to instruct Yuwen Chengyuan to do something else?¡± ¡°No need, don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Yan Yi nodded. Then, I¡¯ll have to go if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Yan Yi left the study room. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Do You Have to Be So Sharp? Chapter 283: Do You Have to Be So Sharp? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian saw Shang Sizhan uninterruptedly look at her. So he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°When I mentioned Beiluo Sect just now, you didn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°What? Is there?¡± Shi Qian suddenly felt sparingly guilty. ¡®Did the monster big boss have to be so sharp-witted?¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. ¡°I wondered why the sect master of Beiluo went to the Ninth Province instead of staying in Bei Mei. He even went to your club to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Do you know one of the three experts under him?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Murong Jing. You¡¯ve met her. We¡¯re both hackers. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. ¡°We were online friends before. Later on, we met when she came to the capital. That was also when I found out her true identity.¡± ¡°Have you seen their sect master?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly asked. Shi Qian was slightly stunned. Not only had she seen that devilish fellow before, but he had also always wanted Murong Jing to poach her to Beiluo Sect. She could choose any position she wanted. The devilish fellow even said she could be the sect master¡¯s wife. He was simply crazy! ¡°Uh¡­ I had seen him once by chance, and he looked very devilish,¡± Shi Qian replied. She smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°He is not like Master Zhan, who is as gentle as a fairy and can mesmerize all living beings.¡± ¡°Gentle as a fairy¡­¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin. ¡°What? He¡¯s not a monstrous big boss anymore?¡± Shi Qian gaped in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the caller ID for me in your phone?¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Shi Qian choked on her saliva and coughed a few more times. So Shang Sizhan knew. She thought he didn¡¯t know. Embarrassment flashed across her small face. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change it tonight.¡± A figure entered the bedroom at night. Shi Qian curled up on the sofa. She stared at her phone screen. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t think of a name to change Shang Sizhan¡¯s. It would be too obvious if he called him directly. And it would be even more if he changed his name to ¡®Master Zhan.¡¯ The word ¡®hubby¡¯ suddenly appeared in Shi Qian¡¯s mind! Then, she immediately shook her head. No, it was too mushy! ¡®Boyfriend¡¯? It was sparingly awkward. She pondered for a long time. Qianqian finally entered the word ¡®Zhanzhan¡¯ in her remarks! She felt comfortable about it. Anyway, Master Zhan wasn¡¯t the only one in the world with the word ¡®Zhan¡¯ in his name. Finally, after changing the caller ID, Shi Qian called Murong Jing. The receiver quickly picked up the call. Shi Qian heard Murong Jing¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, Sister Qian.¡± ¡°Sister Jing, how are you?¡± Shi Qian asked lazily. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m busy with work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so late, and you¡¯re still working!¡± ¡°The sect master has given the order, so we must obey! Moreover, he will be coming to the capital for an inspection later. I have to settle everything before he comes.¡± ¡°Your sect master is coming?¡± ¡°Yes. Have you finally considered joining Beiluo Sect again?¡± Murong Jing asked again. ¡°No. 1 did not.¡± Shi Qian said decisively. Murong Jing was at a loss for words. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Can we still go out this week? Shall we go rock climbing again? Change to a more difficult place.¡± Murong Jing smiled. She should balance work and rest no matter how busy she was if she had time.¡± ¡°See you this Saturday then?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll search for a good place.¡± Murong Jing replied. ¡°Okay.¡± She hung up the phone. Shi Qian put down her phone and went to the bathroom. She took a shower, went straight to the bedroom, and slept.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: When Did He Come Over? Chapter 284: When Did He Come Over? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning. Shi Qian¡¯s eyes opened slowly. And her body moved slightly. Then, she felt a weight on her legs and waist. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look beside her. ¡®Shang Sizhan! ¡®When did he come over?¡¯ She didn¡¯t notice it at all. Shang Sizhan¡¯s long eyelashes moved, and he slowly opened his eyes when he felt the girl¡¯s gaze. He looked at the exquisite but slightly surprised face before him. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Qian looked at the man in a daze and paused for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Master Zhan, when did you come over?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± Shi Qian jolted open-mouthed. ¡°Of course, I knew it was last night, but why haven¡¯t I notice it last night?¡± ¡°I was just lying beside you. 1 didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Shang Sizhan said evilly. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®Somebody suddenly lay beside me in the middle of the night but didn¡¯t notice.¡¯ The demon turned taciturn. The two got up and tidied up. Shi Qian and the monstrous big boss went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast. Shi Qian casually ate a few mouthfuls before she stood up to leave. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m done eating. 1¡¯11 leave first.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and spoke in a tone she couldn¡¯t decline. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in confusion. ¡°How often did I tell you to eat a good breakfast?¡± Shang Sihan picked up an omelet and placed it on her plate. ¡°Eat some more. I¡¯ll send you off later.¡± Shi Qian glanced at the fried eggs on the plate and sat down again. She obediently ate the omelet, and Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Finish the milk.¡± Shi Qian smiled, then picked up the milk and drank it. She sighed in her heart. Master Zhan was afraid she would starve. She had never liked to eat since she was young. In the past, no one cared about how much she ate. She arrived at the King¡¯s Garden, and Shang Sizhan would urge her to eat enough whenever he was around. Shi Qian finished the milk and took two more shumai. Shang Sizhan seemed to be satisfied and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two went off after breakfast. Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian off to school. The car stopped by the roadside. Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. She emerged from the car and walked towards the school. Shang Sizhan gestured for Li Feng to stay for a while. Instead, he continued to stare at her back. At this moment, a car stopped by the roadside, and Sheng Xu emerged. He saw Shi Qian walking near the school gate. He immediately called her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu smiled at her and walked quickly toward her. Shi Qian subconsciously glanced at the side of the road. The monstrous big boss¡¯s car hadn¡¯t left yet. Master Zhan must still be watching her. She ignored Sheng Xu and continued to walk. Sheng Xu frowned sparingly when Shi Qian ignored her. Sheng Xu quickened his pace to catch up to her side. Then, the two of them disappeared from the main entrance. Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable dark phoenix eyes stared at the gate for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave now.¡± The cold air engulfed Li Feng already for a long time. He immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he started the car and drove. Two figures trotted into the school. Sheng Xu followed Shi Qian and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you ignoring me?¡± Shi Qian glanced sideways and said, ¡°My boyfriend hadn¡¯t left. He watched me leave until he couldn¡¯t visibly glance at us.¡± Sheng Xu was furious. ¡°I have no choice. Master Zhan is especially jealous.¡± Sheng Xu was bereft of speech. He held it in for a long time. Then, he said again, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of him!¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just considering his emotions..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Scary Phone Call Chapter 285: Scary Phone Call Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She finished speaking, and her phone suddenly rang. She gaped in shock. Her first reaction was it couldn¡¯t be Master Zhan calling! He must have seen Sheng Xu call her and run to her side. That call momentarily bewildered Shi Qian about whether to answer the phone now. She had just boasted she wasn¡¯t afraid of her boyfriend. Shi Qian would answer him honestly if Shang Sizahn asked her about it. She would have to coax this moving vinegar vat. Sheng Xu still stood beside her. That was too much of a slap in the face! Shi Qian hesitated to take it, but Sheng Xu reminded her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer your phone?¡± Shi Qian pondered but still took out her phone from her pocket. It would be even more troublesome if she didn¡¯t pick up. However, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Ci on the screen. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Master Zhan, but Jiang Ci.¡± She was startled. Shi Qian swiped her phone screen and answered, ¡°Hello, Jiang Ci.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°What happened on the Internet yesterday? Who slandered you? That woman?¡± Jiang Ci knew about Shi Muxue and the others. ¡°When you smile, you smile.¡± 1 was busy yesterday,¡± Jiang Ci explained. ¡°1 only found out about it today.¡± ¡°Legal arrangements had come to settle. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After a pause, Shi Qian asked again, ¡°Eh? That¡¯s odd. Weren¡¯t those messages deleted already? How have you seen them today?¡± ¡°The others sent me screenshots yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian understood. ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± Jiang Ci asked again. ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Jiang Ci was speechless. Shi Qian said, ¡°Good, don¡¯t worry about me. Worry about yourself. What were you busy with yesterday?¡± Jiang Ci had always paid attention to her. It had been a long time since this incident had happened, but he finally realized that he had a lot on his mind the other day. ¡°Nothing, just some trivial matters,¡± Jiang Ci replied indifferently. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. By the way, you don¡¯t have to worry about Jiang Chen anymore. 1 heard something happened to him in M Nation. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°You heard? Who told you that?¡± Jiang Ci was puzzled. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Who told me? Of course, I have my sources of information.¡± The truth is, she hadn¡¯t heard about it from someone or a source. She had investigated Jiang Chen¡¯s situation there. She found an opportunity to do something to trap Jiang Chen in M Nation and prevent him from returning for a short time. Jiang Ci knew the King¡¯s Garden¡¯s Intelligence Department was an information keeper and protector of a multitude. Shi Qian could have heard since she lives in the King¡¯s Garden. She already knew about this. Even the heavens helped Jiang Chen when something happened to him. ¡°I know.¡± He smiled. The two chatted for a while more before hanging up. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Who exactly is your boyfriend?¡± Could it be? Someone that even Jiang Ci couldn¡¯t offend?¡± Shi Qian looked at him from the side and asked, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t just freeze and watch someone take you away, would he?¡± Unless. That man must be someone untouchable.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t figure out who Jiang Ci couldn¡¯t touch in the Jiang family. Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one who thinks so. I¡¯m afraid Jiang Ci doesn¡¯t think so.¡± Shi Qian snorted lightly, as if she knew Jiang Ci very well.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286:1 Just Dont Care Chapter 286:1 Just Don¡¯t Care Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know Jiang Ci. But I¡¯m a man. I know men best. A man cannot hide it when he likes a woman.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and raised her eyebrows. Black lines instantly filled her forehead. A moment later, he looked at her and asked, ¡°What? Do you want evidence?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She raised her closed fist and said, ¡°Do you want me to send you to the classroom?¡± Sheng Xu was bemused. At this moment, a girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Shi Qian.¡± Shi Qian heard that and turned her head toward the voice. It was Luo Fan. Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian, a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment. She walked up to Shi Qian and said slowly, ¡°Shi Qian, thank you for what happened yesterday. Thank you for trusting me and clearing things up for me. ¡°I¡­ I apologize for my stupidity. I was a fan. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. 1 should have trusted you and your character. 1 shouldn¡¯t have believed lies from Shi Muxue. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It wasn¡¯t like what you wanted things to happen.¡± Shi Qian looked at her indifferently. Luo Fan still wanted to say something, but Shi Qian immediately left. Shi Qian had just reached the teaching building. She saw Song Wenbo standing there. He looked at her as if he was waiting for her. Shi Qian walked towards him. Song Wenbo smiled and spoke first. ¡°Professor Song, you must be waiting for me,¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes, I was waiting for you. Shi Qian, you entered the database of a certain mobile phone brand yesterday, right? Was the name of the device verified from there accurate?¡± Since Song Wenbo knew, Shi Qian didn¡¯t hide it anymore, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, you are a hacker.¡± Song Wenbo¡¯s tone was firm. Shi Qian was silent before she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a hacker.¡± Song Wenbo couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he heard Shi Qian admit it personally, although he had already guessed it. They found out that Shi Qian was the one who designed Absolute Subversion. And this bemused them already. They had guessed she was a hacker when they saw her clear Luo Fan¡¯s name. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have access to a branded mobile phone database for a piece of information. ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t regard you wrongly. Shi Qian, you¡¯re not a fish in a pond,¡± Song Wenbo said happily. Song Wenbo paused for a moment. He looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Then your grades shouldn¡¯t be like that. You did it on purpose, right? Why? Was it because of some things at home?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m fine with that low-key life.¡± Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t even want her to go to school if she weren¡¯t at the right age. Song Wenbo was at a loss for words. ¡°Professor, it¡¯s time for class,¡± Shi Qian said. Song Wenbo didn¡¯t say anything else and just smiled. ¡°Alright, go to class first.¡± A figure stayed in the afternoon. Shi Qian received a call from Shang Sizhan before her class ended. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice was audible, ¡°Return home immediately after class later. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°All? You¡¯re going to pick me up?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say on the way here this morning that you would be late today? You still have time to pick me up?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine now,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Oh, then¡­ Are you at school now?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be there in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Awkward and Embarrassed! Chapter 287: Awkward and Embarrassed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian had a bad feeling after she hung up the phone. Shang Sizhan said he had something to do and must return late. He also said he wouldn¡¯t pick her up in the afternoon. It suddenly came again. He was probably jealous because she saw Sheng Xu chase after her in the morning. Shi Qian pinched the space between her eyebrows. It was too difficult for her. Wen Ke¡¯er saw Shi Qian pinched the space between her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong? Does your head ache?¡± ¡°I¡­ My whole body hurts.¡± ¡°All? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ke ¡®er asked worriedly. ¡°Why does your body hurt?¡± Shi Qian looked at her worried look and could not help but laugh. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was suspicious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian replied. Wen Ke¡¯er hesitated before she asked, ¡°Qianqian, you¡­were you a hacker? Did you hack into the database of Shi Muxue¡¯s phone brand yesterday?¡± ¡°You can tell,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. Wen Ke¡¯er replied, ¡°I think many people can tell. Many people in the school worship you now. You¡¯re practically everyone¡¯s idol.¡± Shi Qian smiled and looked at the time on her watch. Shang Sizhan should be arriving soon. She packed up and said, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on your way.¡± Shi Qian walked to the school gate and saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s car parked by the roadside. Li Feng wasn¡¯t around, so Shang Sizhan drove himself. Shi Qian then walked towards him. Shang Sizhan got out of the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat for Shi Qian to sit in. When Shang Sizhan returned to the driver¡¯s seat, Shi Qian said, ¡°Master Zhan, why are you driving personally? Where¡¯s Li Feng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± Shang Sizhan replied with a simple word. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­ Could it be that you dropped your work and came to pick me up?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes stared at her. ¡°Why would I drop my work to pick you up?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re jealous!¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She looked at him with his beautiful eyes and said very directly, ¡°You saw Sheng Xu calling me this morning and then ran to my side, so you put down your work and came to pick me up, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡°Hmm?¡± His response embarrassed Shi Qian sparingly. The monstrous big boss was usually sternly straightforward. Jealousy was jealousy, anger was anger, and he wouldn¡¯t let her off. Utterly confident! ¡®Why did he suddenly deny it today? ¡®That wasn¡¯t his style!¡¯ At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone on the storage box in the middle suddenly rang. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the screen. Shi Qian followed his gaze. It was Li Feng. Shang Sizhan pressed the speaker button after he picked up the call. ¡°Master Zhan, they had sent the people from the business partners to the hotel. They had arranged everything properly.¡± They both could hear Li Feng¡¯s voice. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Fine, you can return to the King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Li Feng hung up. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian with a faint smile. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. The word ¡®awkward¡¯ was written all over her face! ¡®It¡¯s really okay now. And I¡¯m truly done!¡¯ She thought Shang Sizhan came to pick her up because he was jealous! In the end, she was the one who overthought things! Shi Qian¡¯s little face turned awkward. Shang Sizhan silently turned to look ahead after some silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s embarrassed expression. His thin lips curved slightly, and a faint smile appeared. He didn¡¯t start the car but said, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t come to pick you up because I was jealous. Did that disappoint you?¡± Shi Qian was too embarrassed to look at him and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, it didn¡¯t..¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: The Swing Made For Her Chapter 288: The Swing Made For Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan chuckled. That smile embarrassed and dyed her fair earlobes pink. She felt this monstrous big boss did it on purpose. Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, ¡°Driver, drive!¡± She sounded like she had hired a taxi driver. The world¡¯s most handsome driver, Master Sizhan, said dotingly, ¡°Alright.¡± He paused and asked remarkably, ¡°Excuse me, where do you want to go?¡± Shi Qian suddenly smiled. Shang Sizhan still rode with her trip! Shi Qian smiled lightly, ¡°Then drive as you please.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender and beautiful hands held the steering wheel as the car moved forward. Shi Qian heard Yan Yi say Yuwen Chengyuan would come to the King¡¯s Garden the following day. She asked, ¡°Oh right, Master Zhan, is Yuwen coming to the King¡¯s Garden today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°Then you assigned Qianyue Bay to someone else to look over?¡± ¡°Yes. Yuwen Chengyuan will take charge of the Law Enforcement Hall.¡± ¡°In charge of the Law Enforcement Hall?!¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Shang Sizhan stopped the car at the red light. He glanced at her and said, ¡°The staff there would still take your coconut trees care of.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she laughed again. Of course, she knew it couldn¡¯t be because of this, but when Shang Sizhan said it like this, she wanted to laugh. It was good that Yuwen Chengyuan had returned to the King¡¯s Garden. The two of them returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan and Li Feng went to the study room to discuss some matters. Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to look for the snow wolves. As she walked into the bamboo forest, Yaoyao and Beastie quickly discovered her. They ran towards her from different directions and stopped before her. Shi Qian looked at the two handsome wolves and reached out to touch their heads. Then, he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s walk around.¡± Yaoyao and Beastie stood up and followed behind Shi Qian. They had a few steps when Shi Qian suddenly noticed a swing in the bamboo forest. A wooden plank hung between two tall and thick bamboos. It appeared to have flown very high. ¡°But when did this happen?¡± The gardener in charge of the bamboo forest passed by and saw Shi Qian. He nodded and greeted her, ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian looked at the gardener and asked, ¡°Why is a swing suddenly here? When did you install this one?¡± It didn¡¯t seem to have been there when 1 came over two days ago.¡± The gardener replied, ¡°Miss Qianqian, this is the swing Master Zhan instructed me to install for you. I had just finished installing it today.¡± Yes, one had fixed a swing chair at the top of the back mountain, but it wasn¡¯t the kind that could hang higher in the air. It was the kind that landed on the ground. You could sit on it when you went to the top of the mountain again. Shi Qian looked at the swing again. It turned out that Master Zhan had instructed the gardener. Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright, Thank you.¡± The gardener left afterward. Shi Qian walked over and sat on the swing. At this moment, Yaoyao suddenly ran behind her and sat down on both sides. They reached out their furry paws in tacit understanding to push the swing. Shi Qian immediately rose and flew in the air. Shi Qian turned around to look at the two of them and smiled. She did not expect Yaoyao to know how to play the swing and even know how to push her into the air. A figure dashed in the bamboo forest. Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared. ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Shang Sizhan walked towards her and then walked behind her. The monstrous big boss tactfully dodged. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. Master Zhan, why did you suddenly think of fixing a swing in the bamboo forest?¡± Shi Qian asked after a pause. ¡°You seem to like going to the bamboo forest recently,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Yaoyao stood beside Shi Qian. She looked at the snow wolf and smiled.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Apology and Compensation Chapter 289: Apology and Compensation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Family. Shi Yaorong paced around the living room anxiously. He had received countless calls and made a multitude in a day. Shi Muxue missed her classes for the entire day. She curled up on the sofa and cried. She looked very aggrieved. Xu Muchen¡¯s lawyer had sent a letter to the Shi Family early in the morning. She requested Shi Muxue to use her account to publicly apologize to Mu Youming, Xu Muchen, and Absolute Subversion and to pay damages to Chuangyue Games for the total loss of 300 million. The lawyer would ask the court to enforce it if the Shi Family failed to execute within three days. Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth. He donated 100 million yuan for Shi Muxue¡¯s future and to impress the eyes of the leaders of the Imperial Public. It was also a show for many families. He hoped to use this reputation to find more opportunities for cooperation. The company was in a deficit now. So Shi Yaorong could not take out 300 million yuan. Song Yuzhi held a cup of tea before Shi Yaorong. ¡°Hubby, sit down and rest.¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s face was cold as he roared, ¡°Why are you resting? We¡¯ll all be left to fend for ourselves. The company can no longer help us!¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Qianqian picked up the phone yet?¡± Song Yuzhi asked carefully. Shi Yaorong went even angrier at the mere mention of Shi Qian. ¡°That disobedient and unfilial bastard! She wants to force us to our deaths!¡± ¡°Uncle Shi, Auntie Song.¡± At this moment, Su Jinxuan suddenly arrived at the Shi Family home. The three looked at Su Jinxuan at the same time. ¡°Young Master Su.¡± Su Jinxuan looked at the three of them and said, ¡°I thought Xue¡¯er was in school¡­ It has been a mistake, and I came over to check.¡± Shi Muxue suddenly cried even more pitifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to humiliate me this way. And Luo Fan, I¡¯ve always regarded her as a good friend and treated her well. She allied with my sister to frame me. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked Dad to donate money to the school for me. I shouldn¡¯t have made my sister jealous, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, what are you talking about?¡± Shi Muxue felt wronged. ¡°Sister and Luo Fan planned to frame me. I didn¡¯t log into Luo Fan¡¯s Weibo account. I did not post that kind of post. I don¡¯t know how Sister did it.¡± Song Yuzhi sighed. ¡°Qianqian knows so many powerful people now. She can do anything she wants.¡± Song Yuzhi also wiped her tears and choked as she spoke. ¡°Xue¡¯er, there¡¯s no other way. Just apologize. We can only get over this when you have appeased your sister.¡± Shi Muxue choked. ¡°I can apologize, but what if we have to pay so much money? We don¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Yaorong said with a dark face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Young Master Su is here. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± Su Jinxuan walked before Shi Yaorong and said, ¡°Uncle Shi, as long as the money can fix these things, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Su Family will help the Shi Family.¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Su Jinxuan in surprise. It seemed that he knew what had happened. ¡°Young Master Su, this¡­ That is not a small sum.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°But it¡¯s not too much. The Su Family can still cover it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Su.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Uncle Shi.¡± Su Jinxuan smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want Xue¡¯er in a difficult situation.¡± He looked at Shi Xue as he spoke. He continued after a pause. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Xue¡¯er to have a sister.¡± Shi Yaorong sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have fooled myself before Young Master Su. That daughter of mine, sigh, it¡¯s a long story.. However, how did Young Master Su know about this?¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Surrounded and Cursed Chapter 290: Surrounded and Cursed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Jinxuan explained, ¡°I have a cousin at Imperial University. I met him today and heard from him. I only found out about it then and immediately came over.¡± Song Yuzhi heaved a sigh of relief when she reckoned Su Jinxuan would cover for the compensation settled in court. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Young Master Su, you¡¯re our family¡¯s savior. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Auntie Song, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a simple meal before you leave. 1¡¯11 personally cook a few of my signature dishes for Young Master Su to try,¡± said Song Yuzhi. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Song.¡± Su Jinxuan chuckled. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t trouble.¡± As she spoke, Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Sit beside Young Master Su for a while.¡± Song Yuzhi pulled Shi Yaorong away. So Shi Muxue and Su Jinxuan alone could have a moment in the living room. Su Jinxuan walked to Shi Muxue¡¯s side, picked up the tissue on the coffee table, and gently wiped her tears away. ¡°Xue¡¯er, we have resolved the matter. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Brother Xuan, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so polite to me?¡± Su Jinxuan chuckled. Shi Muxue pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Brother Xuan, will you look down on me too?¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Everyone is saying that I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, we don¡¯t choose things as children of our parents. How can I blame you? Also, Uncle and Auntie Song are already married. You¡¯re not an illegitimate daughter.¡± Shi Muxue looked touched and said, ¡°Then you believe I didn¡¯t do those things?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°You¡¯re so innocent and kind. Why would you do something like that?¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuan,¡± Shi Muxue cried. ¡°You¡¯re the best person in the world!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Jinxuan chuckled. ¡°Then why do you incessantly reject me? Why didn¡¯t you ask me for help when something like this happened?¡± Shi Muxue responded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, I would always fix troubles for you.¡± Su Jinxuan said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help you avoid the apology. After all, the other party is a company under the JE Group. The Su¡¯s can¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡°However, it¡¯s still fortunate. You are not going to show up during the apology. It¡¯s just through a Weibo account. It¡¯s not going to ruin you in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°Anyway, I always apologized to my sister in the past, even though she always bullied me.¡± Shi Muxue smiled bitterly. ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯ll protect you no matter what.¡± Su Jinxuan looked at her and felt sorry for her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuan,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. Su Jinxuan settled the damages reckoned in court against Xu Muchen, Mu Youming, and Chuangyue Games for Shi Yaorong and got through the Shi Family. That night, Shi Muxue logged into her phone and used her account to apologize. She admitted the use of a friend¡¯s account to post that thread. She only guessed the relationship between Xu Muchen and Mu Youming. And that she never had evidence to support it. She apologized to Xu Muchen, Mu Youming, and Chuangyue Games afterward. A multitude of hostilities flooded Shi Muxue¡¯s Weibo following her public apology. Multifarious curses brimmed the comment section. Shi Muxue gripped her phone tightly. Coldness engulfed her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shi Qian, someday, I will make you wish you were dead! Just wait!¡± Shi Muxue put down her phone and walked out of the room. She went to the living room downstairs and resumed her innocent and harmless look. ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, I have apologized already.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Shi Muxue forced a smile. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s okay. I hope Sister can calm down and stop causing trouble for us..¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Date Chapter 291: Date Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Yaorong initially expected cooperation from Shi Qian deliberately when he learned she designed the Absolute Subversion. But the more she took sides with others to frame Shi Muxue up. ¡°That bastard! I should have beaten her to death when she bullied you back then!¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue and said, ¡°Muxue, I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother Xuan.¡± She Muxue despised the Su family and Su Jinxuan. But she couldn¡¯t ignore their paramount contribution in fixing the Shi family¡¯s immense financial trouble that almost declared them a total bankrupt. She still had to seduce Su Jinxuan before he could find someone else to replace her. Song Yuzhi sounded worried. ¡°You¡¯re going to school tomorrow? Why don¡¯t you rest for two days more?¡± ¡°No need to rest. It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi. ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things, so there¡¯s nothing to feel guilty about. 1¡¯11 appear guilty if I don¡¯t come. ¡°Dad and Mom have been married for so long. I couldn¡¯t be more proud and happy. 1 don¡¯t care what others would say.¡± Shi Yaorong looked at his obedient and sensible daughter. Guilt and shame engulfed his face. ¡°Xue ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. 1 was too impulsive yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. Sister and 1 are still sisters.¡± The next day. Su Jinxuan first went to the Shi family¡¯s house. He then picked up Shi Muxue and sent her off to school. Two figures and a vehicle dashed at the school gate. Su Jinxuan emerged from the car like a gentleman and opened the door for Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t always thank me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Muxue nodded shyly. The surrounding people noticed the two. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Muxue? She¡¯s back at school so soon. She¡¯s quite thick-skinned. 1 thought she¡¯d be overwhelmingly ashamed to come.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that handsome guy? He sent her over so early in the morning.¡± ¡°I could tell they¡¯re boyfriends at a mere glance at them.¡± A girl who knew Su Jinxuan suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the Su family, Su Jinxuan.¡± ¡°The Sus are a prominent family in Luoyang. Shi Muxue is quite well-off.¡± ¡°How can you do such an inhuman thing if you aren¡¯t capable!¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, ignore those boring people and go to class,¡± Su Jinxuan said gently. ¡°Yes, I will. Goodbye, Brother Xuan.¡± Shi Muxue turned around and walked towards the school. A hint of disgust flashed in her eyes. Su Jinxuan was indeed not valued in the Su family. His personality was weak and could not influence the family aspects. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how Sheng Xu had threatened everyone around Shi Qian to shut up when a few had slandered her. That should be the son of the Sheng family. That was what a man should be like. Unlike Su Jinxuan, who only said to ignore them when he heard people around slandered her. ¡®How cowardly!¡¯ However, Sheng Xu would always help that b*tch, Shi Qian. Shi Muxue spun thoughts of Shi Qian and Sheng Xu. She felt a thick knot in her heart. She had only taken a few steps when a scene depressed her even more. Sheng Xu walked and talked to Shi Qian again. Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked behind them. All surrounded the b*tch!¡¯ Shi Muxue secretly clenched her fists and retracted her gaze. She quickly walked toward the Chemistry Department. Out of sight, out of mind. Shi Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today at Mount Jiuxuan.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not going. 1 have an appointment on Saturday,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°Who else could it be other than my boyfriend?¡± Shi Qian asked lazily. Sheng Xu was startled. Sheng Xu held it for a long time. Then he said, ¡°Just half a day!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Otherwise¡­ Ask him to come along.¡± He wanted to see what kind of man that could subdue Shi Qian.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Suspicious Figure Chapter 292: Suspicious Figure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan would go to Jiuxuan Mountain to race. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t even imagine that scene. ¡®Master Zhan is not that kind of person! ¡®How could he possibly race with these young boys?¡¯ Shi Qian said mercilessly, ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m leaving if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Shi Qian left afterward. Crown Prince Sheng stood rooted to the ground. He wanted to curse but didn¡¯t know who! ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for Brother Xu,¡± Cheng Yu muttered. ¡°Shi Qian is the biggest trouble in our Crown Prince Sheng¡¯s life.¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. Sheng Xu turned around and glared at the two gloating people. Cheng Yu quickly stopped with his smile. He was afraid Sheng Xu would vent his anger on him. Lu Sizhe wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He said, ¡°I told you to stop looking for trouble, but you don¡¯t listen. Jiang Ci would have taken her down long ago during their three years in high school if Shi Qian was truly that easy.¡± Sheng Xu glared at him and said indignantly, ¡°Are you saying if Jiang Ci can¡¯t do it, the more I can¡¯t? That I¡¯m inferior to him?!¡± Lu Sizhe¡¯s sunny and harmless handsome face curled into a wicked smile. He said meaningfully, ¡°Brother, 1 don¡¯t know if you can do it.¡± Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. ¡°Damn! Lu Sizhe, you only look like a human!¡± Two figures walked at noon. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er came out of the dining room. The two had planned to go to Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s dormitory. But there was no one else there that day. Shi Qian turned around to look behind her and then to her left and right. ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 thought I dropped something.¡± She felt like someone was staring at her for the past two days. Moreover, this person must be an expert. She couldn¡¯t find him easily. Shi Qian pondered and said to Wen Ke¡¯er, ¡°Ke¡¯er, I suddenly remembered I have something to do. You should go back first.¡± ¡°What is it? Do you want me to accompany you?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked. Shi Qian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go back first. I¡¯ll look for you afterward.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er left afterward. Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she scanned anything suspicious around her surroundings. She glanced around and saw that all the students walked around. Nothing seemed unusual. However, her intuition told her someone watched over her for the past two days. Shi Qian looked around again and saw a black shadow that ran toward the stadium. She looked at the black shadow. Shi Qian¡¯s eyes darkened as she quickly chased after it. They entered the gymnasium, and the black shadow disappeared. Shi Qian walked around the gymnasium to check. Soon, several girls ran into the gymnasium and sat in the audience. Shi Qian ignored the girls and continued to search for that suspicious figure. The black shadow appeared again not long after. Shi Qian immediately chased after it. The black shadow quickly entered the room. Shi Qian was about to chase after it when she saw the sign on it and stopped in her tracks. ¡®Men¡¯s Locker Room.¡¯ She could hear a boy¡¯s voice inside. They might treat her as a hooligan if she went in! Lu Sizhe suddenly came out of the room at this moment. He wore a sleeveless basketball jersey. He saw Shi Qian standing before the men¡¯s locker room. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Shi Qian, what are you doing here? Here is a men¡¯s locker room.¡± A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face. She responded solemnly. ¡°1 was passing by¡­¡± ¡°Passing by?¡± Lu Sizhe looked around. That was the end of the corridor. ¡°Where did you pass by?¡± ¡°Did you come here for Sheng Xu?¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°He¡¯s changing his clothes. I¡¯ll call him for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him! I¡¯m not looking for him. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Shi Qian turned around and ran away afterward.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Voice Messages Chapter 293: Voice Messages Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian had just disappeared into the corridor. Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu came out of the locker room. Sheng Xu heard Lu Sizhe talking to someone else, although he hardly heard who. So he asked, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± ¡°Shi Qian,¡± Lu Sizhe replied lazily. ¡°Shi Qian?!¡± Sheng Xu looked to the side of the corridor. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°She said she just passed by.¡± ¡°Passed by?¡± Sheng Xu looked around. The men¡¯s changing room was at the end of the corridor. ¡°Where did she pass by?¡± ¡°Where did she pass by?¡± He asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Sizhe chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s not here to peep at me, will she?¡± Sheng Xu asked suddenly. Lu Sizhe glanced at Sheng Xu. ¡°It¡¯s not against the law to imagine. You can imagine whatever you want.¡± Sheng Xu was bereft of speech. Shi Qian returned to the main hall of the stadium and looked around again. Doubts filled her eyes. ¡°Who was that black shadow just now? ¡°Is it going to target me?¡± Shi Qian pondered. She glanced at the audience, then walked over and sat down casually. She scanned the stadium. Several girls around her recognized her in surprise. Her appearance in the stadium shocked several players. They waited to watch Sheng Xu and the others play basketball. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and the others appeared on the basketball court after a while. Shi Qian sat in the audience, and the three noticed her. That surprised them. ¡®Shi Qian came to watch us play basketball.¡¯ Sheng Xu was sparingly excited. However, Shi Qian looked around. It was like she ignored the players! Sheng Xu¡¯s performance was particularly outstanding because of Shi Qian¡¯s presence in the audience. He tried his best to make all kinds of movements impressive as possible. He used too much force when dunking and occasionally revealed his attractive abdominal muscles. That caused the girls to scream excitedly. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t stand this horde of infatuated girls and covered her ears. The suspicious figure never reappeared. Shi Qian simply stood up and left. Sheng Xu had played vigorously. He looked at the audience after the last dunk again. He could not spot Shi Qian anywhere in the audience! That quickly dropped his adrenalin. Two figures appeared in the King¡¯s Garden study room at night. Shang Sizhan scanned a few documents while Shi Qian drew designs on the computer. Shi Qian suddenly stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡± ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little thirsty. I¡¯ll get some water. Do you want some?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Let Yan Yi bring you some water.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯ve been sitting for a long time.¡± Shi Qian said and stood up. Shang Sizhan did not say anything else. Shi Qian had just left the study room. The phone on the table suddenly rang. It was a WeChat message. It rang twice after less than two seconds. Shang Sizhan glanced sideways at her phone screen. The caller ID displayed: Super Handsome Blasts the Universe! It was a message from a man. And he was so super handsome and blasted the universe! Shang Sizhan was sparingly unhappy. He retracted his gaze and continued to read the documents. He suddenly put them down after a few seconds. Then he picked up Shi Qian¡¯s phone. He unlocked the password and opened WeChat. He looked at the three voice messages and clicked on the first one. Then, he heard Sheng Xu¡¯s voice. [Qianqian, what are you doing here?] The second message: [Why did you suddenly think of coming to the stadium to watch me play today? You even went to the men¡¯s locker room. Don¡¯t tell me you want to peek at me changing my clothes!] There was a smile in his voice. ¡°Ran into the men¡¯s locker room!¡± Shang Zhan frowned slightly. Then, he clicked on the third message: [But why did you leave halfway through?! You haven¡¯t even seen me beat them! Also, isn¡¯t the way I play basketball super handsome?] Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Dangerous Aura Chapter 294: Dangerous Aura Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan listened to the three voice messages. His expression turned sparingly complicated afterward. Shi Qian came in with two bottles of mineral water at this moment. Shi Qian sensed something wrong with Shang Sizhan on her return to her desk. His unfathomable eyes stared at her without blinking. Shi Qian sat and put down the water. He looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Shang Sizhan went silent for a moment. He slowly said, ¡°Super Handsome Blasts the Universe sent you a message.¡± ¡°Was he so handsome that he could blow up the entire universe?! ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Sheng Xu?¡± Shi Qian looked at the big boss¡¯s expression. She immediately reacted. Shang Sizhan probably thought she regarded and described another man as being so handsome. She smiled and explained, ¡°Master Zhan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t add this. That narcissistic Sheng Xu added this in his note when he added me. The system automatically added it when I accepted. I forgot to change it.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and said, ¡°You went to the gym today and even went to the men¡¯s locker room.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian was startled! ¡®How did he know?!¡¯ Shi Qian then looked at her phone on the table. ¡®Did Sheng Xu say something?¡¯ Shang Sizhan did not say anything else. Shi Qian picked up her phone. She saw a WeChat page. Sheng Xu had sent her three messages. The messages no longer displayed unread notifications. That meant Shang Sizhan had already listened to them. Shi Qian opened a few messages and listened to them. She wanted to beat Sheng Xu up. She looked at Shang Sizhan and laughed dryly. ¡°I just passed by the door.¡± The phone notified another message. It was from Sheng Xu. Shi Qian didn¡¯t open and listen to it. This guy wouldn¡¯t say anything good. ¡°There¡¯s another message.¡± Shang Sizhan deliberately reminded her. Shi Qian laughed dryly and braced to open the voice chat again. Then, they heard Sheng Xu¡¯s voice. [By the way, You should have seen my abs when I dunked today. Brother Xu¡¯s body isn¡¯t that ugly, right?] This time, Shang Sizhan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Shi Qian looked at him and immediately said, ¡°No!¡± I didn¡¯t see him. I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t even look at him!¡± ¡°Who were you coming for at the stadium?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t go there to see anyone. I, I just passed by.¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t explain well. She wasn¡¯t sure about that black shadow. So she couldn¡¯t preempt it for the time being. ¡°Why were you there? Entered the stadium and passed by the men¡¯s locker room for nothing? And watch them play basketball?¡± Shang Sizhan questioned sharply. ¡°I¡­¡± Not knowing how to explain, Shi Qian decided not to. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to watch them play basketball, and I didn¡¯t look at his muscles.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Shi Qian felt a dangerous aura from the monstrous big boss. She gulped and said, ¡°Wait until I find out?¡± She wanted to check tonight, but Shang Sizhan was always by her side, so she no longer did. ¡°Alright,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. However, Shang Sizhan stood up and reached out to pick her up from the chair. He held her in his arms. ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing? ¡°Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. Shang Sizhan crawled into the room not long after. ¡°How many abdominal muscles have you seen?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian was about to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at them!¡± She swore to beat Sheng Xu to death the following day! Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Lu Sizhe Pinned Sheng Xu to a Wall Chapter 295: Lu Sizhe Pinned Sheng Xu to a Wall Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian woke up late the following day. It was already noon when she woke up. She thought about it and decided to miss school. Shang Sizhan went out. That was the best time to check on the suspicious figure she saw at school the other day. A person was busy in the study room. Shi Qian turned on her computer and quickly hacked into the school¡¯s surveillance system. She looked for the footage from the other day¡¯s afternoon. She looked carefully for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t anything suspicious. The figure could be enormously agile and had potent detecting skills. It had sternly avoided all the cameras and hadn¡¯t caught up a straw of hair. ¡°What an expert,¡± Shi Qian muttered. She wouldn¡¯t give up, so she cut into the surveillance video of the stadium and played it in slow motion. She prudently tried to find some clues. However, the figure was too cunning, and the figure remained traceless. Shi Qian looked at the surveillance video and frowned slightly. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe appeared in the slow-motion video just as she was about to turn it off. However, their actions appeared sparingly bizarre due to the slow-motion angle. Two figures stood in the corridor. Sheng Xu stood by the wall and looked down at his phone. Then, he asked Lu Sizhe to look at the content on his phone. Lu Sizhe rubbed his neck and lowered his hand as he looked at Sheng Xu¡¯s phone. The screen captured the scene of Lu Sizhe¡¯s half-lowered hand and back as he approached Sheng Xu. From this angle, it appeared like Lu Sizhe pushed Sheng Xu against the wall. And Sheng Xu lowered his head. That could give people unlimited space to imagine. Of course, the first thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind was that Sheng Xu was shy and embarrassed. Shi Qian looked at the image on the screen, and a sly look flashed across her beautiful eyes. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t see her in the men¡¯s locker room the other day. Lu Sizhe must have told him. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to feel sorry for him. These guys must taste the dilemma of being misunderstood! Shi Qian took a screenshot of the scene. The image turned vivid and to have been captured from a generously-pixeled angle following a few processes. Then, she posted the picture on the school¡¯s gossip forum. Shock filled the comment section. [What the f*ck, I found something!] Shi Qian rested her arm on the table afterward. She lay her forehead on her hand as she lazily read the comments below the post. [Ahhhhh! What was going on? Am I blind?] [F*ck! Isn¡¯t this Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu? What are they doing?] [Young Master Lu knocked Young Master Sheng against the wall?] [Oh my god! I¡¯m crying! A handsome guy is with another pretty guy. No wonder I can¡¯t find a boyfriend!] Some fujoshi had already unleashed their imaginations. [Guess what Young Master Lu said to Young Master Sheng?] [I know, 1 know! Young Master Lu must be saying, ¡°Brother Xu, give up on Shi Qian. Nothing is sweet when you force it. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer.¡±] [You¡­ I feel bad too.] Young Master must have said. [Sheng Xu, forget about Shi Qian. I can be better.] [No, Young Master Lu must have comforted Young Master Sheng.] [Brother Xu, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me. I will always stand behind you.] Shi Qian looked at everyone¡¯s comments and laughed. She laughed for a while and replied. [You¡¯re all right. That must be the case.] Three figures hit the road at the same time. They headed to a restaurant near Imperial University. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu ate at a restaurant. Cheng Yu looked at his phone. He accidentally bumped into the school gossip forum. Then, he saw the post, the photo, and the comments about Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe below. He got hooked on the strange position of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Cant Do Anything About Shi Qian Chapter 296: Can¡¯t Do Anything About Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu looked up and noticed the strange look in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Cheng Yu swallowed and muttered, ¡°Brother Xu, Brother Lu, you guys¡­When did it start?¡± Lu Sizhe immediately looked up at him with confusion when he heard this. Sheng Xu looked at him with confusion. ¡°When did it start? What?¡± Cheng Yu silently turned the phone screen to show the two. The two looked at the phone screen at the same time. Sheng Xu was at a loss of speech. Lu Sizhe was bereft of speech. The two were stunned for more than ten seconds. Sheng Xu¡¯s face darkened as he spoke first. ¡°F*ck! Where did that come from?!¡± Lu Sizhe also frowned. Cheng Yu maliciously looked at them. Sheng Xu dangerously glared at him. Cheng Yu suddenly laughed. ¡°Just kidding! Haha, but what are you two doing here? This action is indeed¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a f*cking problem with the angle, can¡¯t you tell?!¡± Sheng Xu snatched Cheng Yu¡¯s phone. He immediately replied in the comments section. [If anyone dares to say one more word, You¡¯ll never see the sun tomorrow!] The Crown Prince sounded too personal. The initially matted comment section instantly fell into church-like silence. The comments started to disappear after two seconds. The lonely reply from the foremost poster solely remained in the initially lively comment section for less than a minute. [You¡¯re all right. That must be the case.] Sheng Xu squinted his peach blossom eyes and replied. [Immediately delete the post. I¡¯ll spare your life.] Shi Qian glanced at the threat and replied softly, [Hehe.] The others only dared to peek at the screen and did not dare to force it anymore. They looked at the two words in shock. ¡°Which one of them was not afraid of death!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Papa Sheng is already angry?¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s face darkened when he saw the reply [hehe]. ¡°Alright! Quite arrogant!¡± He suddenly thought of something and picked up his phone to call Shi Qian. The call went through. Sheng Xu smiled and said, ¡°Shi Qian, are you up to something?!¡± At this moment, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu reacted. Shi Qian must have orchestrated this post and photo. No one else would dare to do it beyond her. Lu Sizhe smiled and sipped a few of the water. Shi Qian said slowly, ¡°Sheng Xu, if you talk nonsense to me again, I¡¯ll edit the bed photos of you two!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Lu Sizhe spat out a mouthful of water. Sheng Xu froze open-mothed. Fortunately, there was no one opposite Lu Sizhe. Sheng Xu was beside him. Cheng Yu held his laughter back and handed Lu Sizhe a tissue. Lu Sizhe took it and wiped his mouth. Then, he said to Sheng Xu¡¯s phone, ¡°Shi Qian, 1 didn¡¯t offend you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Sheng Xu about what happened at the men¡¯s locker room door yesterday?¡± Shi Qian asked. Lu Sizhe was bereft of speech. ¡°When did I say that?¡± Sheng Xu said into the phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± ¡°You two seem to be telling the truth a lot.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone. The Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince sighed softly. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or unhappy. It was hard to explain in a few words. There was nothing he could do about Shi Qian! The King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian put her phone aside and stretched. She suddenly felt sore. She frowned slightly and put her hand down to rub her tiny waist. She had to hand it to Shang Sizhan. For example, Baili Xi said that Master Zhan was the king of jealousy, and it was terrifying when he was jealous.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Sending Master Zhan the Files Chapter 297: Sending Master Zhan the Files Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian spent two hours in the study room in the afternoon. She refined the design proposal before she sent it to Xu Muchen. She stopped at work and couldn¡¯t help but think of that suspicious figure again. It had appeared by her side for about two to three days. The figure hadn¡¯t done anything harmful to her so far. She could not guess its intentions. She couldn¡¯t figure out why, so she decided to stop thinking about it. She stood up and left the study room. A figure walked into the courtyard. Yan Yi walked toward the garage with a document in his hand. ¡°Yan Yi, are you going out?¡± Shi Qian called out to him. Yan Yi heard this and turned to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, 1 need to bring this document to Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Send it to Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian looked at the folder and said, ¡°I can bring it. I can deliver it to Master Zhan.¡± ¡°What? You are going to bring it to Master Zhan?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t 1?¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it a confidential document? Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yan Yi immediately said. ¡°Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t mind ATiss Qianqian peeping at confidential documents. However, how could 1 let you run errands?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do anyway. You stay and do your other work. I¡¯ll go.¡± Yan Yi hesitated but eventually handed the document to Shi Qian. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Shi Qian held the document as Yan Yi spoke and walked toward the garage. Shi Qian walked around the garage and drove in a random black sports car. A figure reached the City Business Center. Shi Qian parked the car in the nearby parking lot before she walked into the JE Group¡¯s building again. The receptionist immediately came over to welcome her when she saw her. ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Shi Qian smiled. The receptionist felt overwhelming excitement when Shi Qian threw a friendly and grudgeless smile at her. ¡®She was truly gorgeous and kind. ¡®This beauty must be the future wife of the CEO.¡¯ The receptionist paused for a moment. She immediately said, ¡°Are you going upstairs to the CEO? I¡¯ll swipe the card for you immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. However, you¡¯ll have to swipe the elevator pass card to go upstairs. Is Special Assistant Li coming down to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, I have the card,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°Oh, 1 see. Okay.¡± As she spoke, the two of them walked to the door. The receptionist immediately swiped her card to open the door. Shi Qian walked in. The elevator door opened, and Shi Qian walked into it. Actually, she didn¡¯t have the card. She would need the card if she wanted to go upstairs. Otherwise, the button wouldn¡¯t work. However, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. She looked down at her watch, then moved closer to the elevator card slot. She shook it twice, and the elevator rang. Shi Qian reached out and pressed the button. The button light lit up, and the elevator slowly went up. No one else was in the elevator, so no one noticed someone had used a watch to activate the elevator in the JE building. However, the elevator staff in the security department¡¯s monitoring room noticed it and looked at the scene on the screen in shock. He was stunned for a few seconds. He immediately called the head of the security team. ¡°Security Director, a very suspicious woman has entered the company building. She had used her watch to activate the elevator. And she was about to head toward the CEO¡¯s office!¡± The security head heard that a suspicious person had entered the building and went to the CEO¡¯s floor. Then, he called Team One and immediately informed Li Feng. Li Feng was currently in Shang Sizhan¡¯s office. He frowned a bit when he received the call. Shang Sizhan sat at his desk. Li Feng¡¯s expression was ugly.. Shang Sizhan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: So Its You Chapter 298: So It¡¯s You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Feng looked at him and replied, ¡°Master Zhan, the head security department said that a suspicious person used his watch to activate the elevator and entered the building. He also pressed your floor. 1¡¯11 go and see what¡¯s going on immediately.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened. Li Feng strode out of Shang Sizhan¡¯s office and quickly walked to the elevator in the lobby. The elevator door opened a moment later. Shi Qian came out with a document in her hand. Li Feng looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Shi Qian looked at him and saw his startled expression. She said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to deliver a document to Master Zhan. Is he busy?¡± She finished speaking, and another elevator door beside her opened. Seven or eight bodyguards in black uniforms with Bluetooth earphones came out of the elevator. The head security of the bodyguards stood in the middle and looked at Shi Qian before he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Qian immediately looked at the head of the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can leave now. 1¡¯11 take over,¡± Li Feng said. He looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan is in his office. Please, follow me.¡± The head of the bodyguards stood transfixed. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian retracted her gaze and followed Li Feng toward the CEO¡¯s office. As they walked, Shi Qian asked, ¡°What¡¯s with those bodyguards just now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Qianqian, why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? I could have gone down to pick you up.¡± Shi Qian smiled lazily. She paused for a moment. She reacted and said, ¡°So those bodyguards found out I didn¡¯t swipe an elevator pass card to go upstairs. They came to arrest me!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Feng nodded. Shi Qian chuckled. It was really like that. The two walked to the door of Shang Sizhan¡¯s office. Li Feng knocked on the door gently. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Li Feng pushed the office door open. He and Shi Qian entered. Shang Sizhan looked down at the documents. He didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked directly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Miss Qian Qian,¡± Li Feng replied immediately. Shang Sizhan heard Shi Qian¡¯s name, and he immediately looked up. Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°So it was this little thing.¡± ¡°This subordinate will go out first.¡± With that, Li Feng left the office. Shi Qian walked over to Shang Sizhan and placed the documents in her hand on his desk. She smiled and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the document.¡± Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here? Is Yan Yi lazy today?¡± ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t dare. 1 wanted to come.¡± ¡°What time did you wake up?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled and asked again. She heard this, and a clue of embarrassment flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. Then, she said, ¡°1 woke up early. 1 woke up at around eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t left after eight.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. The embarrassment of being exposed! She paused for two seconds and said indifferently, ¡°That was¡­past nine o¡¯clock. I might have seen wrongly.¡± That was eleven o¡¯clock. That was the truth. Shang Sizhan smiled and said nothing more. Shi Qian immediately changed the topic and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, guess how 1 went upstairs?¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her wristwatch and said firmly, ¡°You used it.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted on the ground for a moment. Then, she thought of the group of bodyguards just now. They must have reported to Shang Sizhan that she had used her watch to activate the elevator to go upstairs. ¡°Did Li Feng report it to you? You didn¡¯t guess that it was me, did you?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I would have gone out myself if 1 had guessed it was you,¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. Shi Qian looked at him and smiled.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Sudden Flash of the Mysterious Person Chapter 299: The Sudden Flash of the Mysterious Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked down at the document on the table and said, ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll leave first and go to Chuangyue for a quick check.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s arm around her waist tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay here with me.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that affect your work?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit beside you. It shouldn¡¯t be too convenient for you to hug me like this.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds and let go of her. Shi Qian sat beside him. The hug would affect his work. Shi Qian pulled a chair over and sat beside him. Shang Sizhan took out the document that Shi Qian had brought and read it. She didn¡¯t use her phone so as not to disturb him. She incessantly stared at his handsome face that could turn all living things upside down. Sometimes, she thought about it and felt love at first sight when she saw him. She had never seen such a good-looking man before. That was why she looked at his face and asked him to take responsibility. Shi Qian could not help but smile when she recalled the scene. Shang Sizhan did more documents when he suddenly turned to look at her. Shi Qian stood transfixed when their eyes met. Shang Sizhan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her closer to him. Then, he held the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. The kiss didn¡¯t last long. The monstrous big boss spared her and said wickedly, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to kiss you.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Saturday. Shi Qian and Murong Jing met at a rock climbing gym. That was the most arduous rock climbing gym in the entire Imperial Capital. The two started the first round under everyone¡¯s questioning gazes. They ended the first round under everyone¡¯s wide-eyed and open-mouthed expressions. The two ordered two drinks and sat in the lounge for a while. Shi Qian sipped a few energy drinks and said, ¡°Murong Jing, I can sense a mysterious person around me recently.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Surprise filled Murong Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mysterious person? You didn¡¯t catch it?¡± Shi Qian shook her head. ¡°No, he was quite agile. 1 saw him at school that day, but I couldn¡¯t catch up to him. I checked the surveillance cameras afterward. But 1 didn¡¯t see anything at all. He avoided all the surveillance cameras perfectly.¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s also an expert. He didn¡¯t harm you anyway, did he?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who he is and why he followed me around.¡± Murong Jing stared at Shi Qian¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a pervert who wants to snatch your beauty?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°That would be too odd. However, do you need my help to find the person?¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°No need.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll find myself.¡± Murong Jing smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t find any trace?¡± ¡°He could be hiding in the dark and watching me all the time, right?¡± Shi Qian said. Murong Jing nodded. Shi Qian finished speaking. The two of them felt a black shadow flash past them. They looked at each other, stood up, and headed in the same direction. Shi Qian felt it was the mysterious person and immediately said, ¡°It seems to be him! Ha! He knew 1 was here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Murong Jing said. Catch that person!¡± The two immediately chased after the black shadow. The rock climbing gym was vast, but obstructions were few other than the wide rock climbing walls. The mysterious person didn¡¯t dare to run around crowded places, so he only chose some remote with fewer people to hide.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Hacker Legion Chapter 300: Hacker Legion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three of them chased each other. Murong Jing and Shi Qian finally trapped the mysterious person at the corner of a rock climbing wall. The mysterious person wore a black sweater and had his back before the two notorious ladies. There was nowhere to run. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze was sharp as she said coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡± The mysterious man suddenly turned around and faced the two black belter ladies. He was a man in his 20s. He looked good, had long and narrow phoenix eyes, and had a feminine temperament. Murong Jing looked at the man and exclaimed, ¡°Gui Mo!¡± ¡°Gui Mo!¡± Shi Qian glanced sideways at Murong Jing before she looked at the man again. Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian and smiled. Shi Qian looked at him and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Gui Mo? The person who has been around me these past two days is you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I¡¯m coming to the Imperial Capital?¡± Shi Qian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just appear before me and meet me? Why did you play mysterious? I thought someone was plotting against me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how you usually look like.¡± ¡°However, how did you find me?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°You asked me to help you investigate Bai Liyue the last time,¡± Gui Mo said with some embarrassment. Then curiosity crawled on me. By the way, I¡¯ve checked a little more and confirmed that you¡¯re A.¡± Shi Qian nodded. What else do you know? Gui Mo replied, ¡°You have understood the game.¡± Gui Mo finished speaking, looked at Murong Jing, and smiled. ¡°Jingjing, long time no see!¡± Murong Jing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s so mushy!¡± Gui Mo and Murong Jing had known each other for a long time and had met before. Gui Mo had once invited Murong Jing to join the Hacker Corps, but she couldn¡¯t. Beiluo Sect had hired her already. ¡°Why did you suddenly come to Hillford?¡± Murong Jing asked. Gui Mo walked toward the two of them and replied, ¡°There¡¯s something important to do.¡± Murong Jing looked at him. ¡°Of course.¡± She looked at Shi Qian again and smiled. ¡°A, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful at such a young age.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be 20 in four months. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡± It was almost noon. The three of them left the rock climbing gym and went to the restaurant recommended by Murong Jing. A barbecue buffet. Murong Jing was incredibly wealthy, but she disliked exotic delicacies. She preferred the kebabs and beer from the Imperial Capital. Usually, they would eat barbecue. Shi Qian wasn¡¯t picky and would eat anything. Gui Mo didn¡¯t mind, mainly because they seldom met and ate together. The restaurant was doing well. Gui Mo disliked crowds and chaos. Moreover, Murong Jing and Shi Qian¡¯s faces were too striking. Several men would already stare at them before they could even sit. Gui Mo asked the waiter, ¡°Give us a private room.¡± The waiter replied, ¡°Sorry, Sir. One has reserved the last private room. There¡¯s no one left now.¡± Gui Mo frowned. ¡°Has that person arrived?¡± ¡°No, Sir,¡± the waiter replied. ¡°Then why can¡¯t we go in first?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡± At this moment, two men and two women suddenly entered the door. The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately walked over with a smile and directly left Gui Mo¡¯s group at the side. He walked before the four of them and said, ¡°Young Master He, you¡¯re here. We have reserved a private room for you. Please follow me.¡± Murong Jing looked at the waiter who had left them to the side and went to serve others. She was instantly unhappy. ¡°You! Come back here!¡± Young Master He heard her and immediately looked at the three of them. He glanced at Murong Jing and Shi Qian¡¯s faces. Their charm froze him open-mouthed and wide-eyed! What a too f*cking beauties! Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Tear This Shop Into Strips Chapter 301: Tear This Shop Into Strips Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The waiter turned to look at Murong Jing and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t have any private rooms. Why don¡¯t the three of you sit in the hall?¡± Murong Jing still didn¡¯t open her mouth. A man called He Fang heard the waiter. The man immediately asked, ¡°What are you talking about? How could you let two beauties sit in the hall?!¡± The waiter froze open-mouthed. He turned to look at the man. ¡°Young Master He, all the private rooms have been reserved.¡± The man¡¯s tone was arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go and think of a way. Call your manager over if you can¡¯t do it.¡± The waiter looked at Murong Jing awkwardly and then at the man. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± Two women among the four stared at Murong Jing and Shi Qian with displeasure. The man called Young Master He took a few steps forward. Gui Mo stepped forward before the man could get close to Murong Jing and Shi Qian to stop him. Gui Mo looked at him and said impolitely, ¡°Stay away.¡± The man¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He glared at Gui Mo and was about to speak when one of his companions pulled him back. ¡°He Fang, Young Master Huo will be here soon.¡± The man thought for a moment and glared at Gui Mo. ¡°For the sake of the two beauties, 1 won¡¯t argue with you for now.¡± As he said that, he looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian, and his lips curled into a meaningful smile. He would meet Huo Fei to discuss a few serious matters. He would have a good chat with these two beauties afterward. Shi Qian¡¯s expression was indifferent as she turned to look at Murong Jing. ¡°Are you sure you want to eat here?¡± ¡°Yes, I have to eat here today. I have to have a private room. If not, I¡¯ll tear this shop into strips today.¡± Murong Jing became more agitated because of the waiter¡¯s different attitude. Gui Mo turned to look at her and smiled lazily. ¡°I¡¯ll take it down with you.¡± Shi Qian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The two women at the side glanced at Murong Jing in disdain. They thought all was exaggeration and bragging! Two figures appeared after a while. The waiter and manager came over together. The manager looked at the three clients and then at the man called He Fang. ¡°Young Master He, you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t worry. I have arranged everything. There¡¯s another private room.¡± The waiter also said, ¡°Please.¡± The manager and the waiter sent them to two private rooms next to each other. Before He Fang entered the private room, he glanced at Shi Qian, who had walked into the loft beside theirs. An unconcealable excitement shrouded his eyes. He Fang entered the private room. He immediately asked one of his companions, ¡°When will Young Master Huo arrive?¡± ¡°He said there was a traffic jam, so he should be here soon.¡± Shi Qian, Murong Jing, and Mo Gui entered the private room. They sat at the dining table. Shi Qian picked up the menu and glanced at it. ¡°Why are you so persistent?¡± Murong Jing sat beside her and picked up a menu. She looked at it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I just realized recently that the quality of the staff is poor. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll buy this shop and change a batch of people.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°That idea is not bad!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Murong Jing replied. The few of them quickly finished ordering the dishes, and Gui Mo wanted wine. ¡°A, do you drink?¡± Murong Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Shi Qian¡¯s forehead instantly darkened. She knew that Murong Jing must have remembered the last time she drank too much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gui Mo asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Sister Qian, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink it. What if¡­¡± Murong Jing said. Shi Qian looked at her dangerously and said, ¡°Murong Jing!¡± Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Dont Be Friends with Ugly People Chapter 302: Don¡¯t Be Friends with Ugly People Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing immediately shut up. Gui Mo looked at the two ladies and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, ¡°A can¡¯t drink, correct?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Qian said seriously. Ten minutes later. All kinds of food filled the dining table. In the middle was a barbecue grill, and they needed to roast the ingredients. Gui Mo opened the beer bottle and poured a glass for Murong Jing before he poured another for himself. He then looked at Shi Qian and smiled, ¡°Forget it.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She then took the wine and poured herself a glass. She had no problem with a few glasses of beer! Four bored figures sat in the private room next door. He Fang no longer wants to look at the woman he brought over when he saw Shi Qian. Even the woman was a little impatient when she poured him wine. He asked again, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Huo Fei here yet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam,¡± replied another man. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait a while. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± the man asked after a pause. He Fang smiled lecherously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to be anxious when such a stunning beauty is beside you?¡± The man also smiled.¡± That¡¯s true. The two women just now were lavishly beautiful. There aren¡¯t many of them in the entire capital.¡± The faces of the two neglected women turned lily-white. They cursed Shi Qian and Murong Jing in their hearts for being less stunning than they were. He Fang couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He looked at the man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and say hello to those two beauties first. Leave my contact information. Tell Huo Fei I went to the bathroom when he comes.¡± ¡°Do you have to be in such a hurry? You can go after Young Master Huo leaves.¡± ¡°Who knows how long he¡¯ll be in traffic? What if the beauty leaves?¡± He Fang stood up and walked out of the room. Shi Qian and the other two were roasting barbecue skewers. One suddenly pushed the door of the private room open. He Fang walked in and sat beside Gui Mo at the dining table. He looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian and smiled, ¡°Hello, beautiful ladies. 1 didn¡¯t have the time to introduce myself just now. My name is He Fang, and I want to make friends with the two beautiful ladies.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good-looking enough,¡± Murong Jing said indifferently. ¡°We don¡¯t want to be friends with ugly people.¡± A hint of displeasure flashed across He Fang¡¯s face. He glanced sideways at Gui Mo at the side while he laughed. Then, he smiled disdainfully. He was just a good-looking gigolo. What else could compare to him? He Fang looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°1 may not have introduced you in detail enough. I am the Vice President of Yuanhe Technology Company. Oh, right, the chairman is my father.¡± A hint of pride sounded in his tone. ¡°Yuanhe Technology!¡± Gui Mo picked up the beer and poured himself a glass. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Fang smiled. He looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing again after he said that. Finally, his gaze landed on Shi Qian¡¯s face. He said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky I took a fancy to you.¡± ¡°Get out of here within 30 seconds, and I will let your company live.¡± He Fang froze wide-eyed for a moment. He turned to look at him and then smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting tough all this time. Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out?¡± The arrogant man finished speaking, and Gui Mo¡¯s fist landed hard on his face. He Fang punched back and fell off the chair. One of his eyes turned eggplant hue. He groaned in pain and sat on the ground. He covered the eye that Gui Mo had hit. He looked at him with another and said, ¡°How dare you hit me! I think you¡¯re alive¡­¡± Gui Mo turned around and stepped on his calf before he could finish his sentence. ¡°All!¡± The man groaned in pain.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Misunderstanding Chapter 303: Misunderstanding Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cruelty tainted Gui Mo¡¯s feminine and handsome face as he looked at the arrogant man and said, ¡°I told you to get lost. Didn¡¯t you understand?¡± Huo Fei had just entered the private room from next door when he heard the commotion beside. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°That could be Young Master He,¡± said the less stunning woman in the room. The man recognized He Fang¡¯s voice and immediately said, ¡°Young Master Huo, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go out and check.¡± Displeasure brimmed Huo Fei¡¯s face. ¡°What?!!¡± You called me here to leave me hanging?!¡± The man said apologetically, ¡°Young Master Huo, I¡¯m sorry. Just now, two women seduced Young Master He. Beauty easily traps men.¡± Huo Fei snorted coldly. ¡°The women seduced him? I think he is too overwhelmed when he sees beautiful women!¡± The man laughed dryly. ¡°1¡¯11 go over and see what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll be right back. Have a seat first.¡± He said that and immediately ran to the private room next door. The man entered the door and saw He Fang curled up on the ground. One stepped on his calf. That made him unable to move. ¡°He Fang!¡± The man called him in surprise. Then he looked at Gui Mo, ¡°Let go of him now! How dare you treat Young Master He like this?!¡± He Fang looked at the man and gritted his teeth. ¡°Call someone over immediately. 1 must kill this bastard today. Ah!¡± The arrogant man felt a sharp pain in his leg, which made him shut up before the man could finish his sentence. Four figures murmured in the private room next door. Two women surrounded Huo Fei, and one of them said, ¡°Young Master Huo, would you like some wine?¡± Huo Fei glanced at the woman and said coldly, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± A look of embarrassment flashed across the woman¡¯s face. Huo Fei frowned when he heard the wailing from the room next door. He stood up and walked out of the room. He pushed the door open and saw Shi Qian. She had a calm expression as she picked up her wine glass and drank. He was instantly startled. The man beside her was on the phone. He said, ¡°Bring people over immediately!¡± When Shi Qian saw Huo Fei enter, she immediately exclaimed, ¡°Huo Fei!¡± Huo Fei returned to his senses and looked at her. ¡°Sister Qian, why is it you?¡± ¡°Sister Qian?!¡± He Fang heard this, and Gui Mo looked at Huo Fei. Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo and said, ¡°Gui Mo, let him go first.¡± Gui Mo coldly snorted and withdrew his foot. The arrogant man felt so much pain that he couldn¡¯t move. Shi Qian put down her wine glass and looked at Huo Fei. ¡°Are they your friends?¡± Huo Fei looked at the two men and said, ¡°Ah, yes.¡± The man who stood next to her suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked at Huo Fei and slowly said, ¡°Young Master Huo, this is¡­?¡± Huo Fei glared at him and ignored him. He looked at the man on the ground. He said angrily, ¡°He Fang, that¡¯s overboard. You dared to touch anyone?!¡± He Fang saw that Huo Fei was angry and was instantly afraid. Panic flashed in his eyes as he immediately explained. ¡°Huo Fei, this is a misunderstanding. I just wanted to make friends with the two beauties. I didn¡¯t know she was your sister.¡± Huo Fei glared at him and shouted, ¡°Apologize!¡± He Fang looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I¡¯m sorry! Please, forgive me.¡± Shi Qian and Murong Jing did not speak. Huo Fei then said, ¡°Get out of here now!¡± ¡°Get up. We¡¯ll leave now!¡± The man immediately helped the limping He Fang up and walked out. Two figures left the room. Huo Fei walked beside Gui Mo and sat down. He faced Shi Qian. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Qian, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came over with a friend..¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Take Care Chapter 304: Take Care Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huo Fei.¡± Huo Fei looked at Murong Jing and Gui Mo. Murong Jing smiled and said in a friendly manner, ¡°Hello, handsome guy.¡± That enthralled Huo Fei. Gui Mo glanced at Huo Fei but didn¡¯t say anything. He disliked these wealthy second-generation heirs the most. Huo Fei looked at Gui Mo and Murong Jing. They didn¡¯t look like Shi Qian¡¯s classmates, and they didn¡¯t seem to be from the King¡¯s Garden. He wondered where and when Shi Qian had two more friends. He retracted his gaze and looked at the wine on the table. He poured himself a glass. Then, he picked it up and said to Shi Qian, ¡°Sister Qian, I apologize on behalf of that idiot just now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Jiang Ci or do anything to his company.¡± Huo Fei smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qian.¡± ¡°However, tell your friends not to be so arrogant when they go out in the future. After all, not everyone is as easy to talk to as us.¡± Huo Fei was bereft of speech. ¡®No one is as bad as you!¡¯ Huo Fei laughed dryly. ¡°I understand, Sister. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson later. Then you guys can eat now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Okay. Take care.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Huo Fei returned to the private room next door with a dark face and pulled a chair over to sit down. He Fang endured the pain in his leg and immediately stood up. He said carefully, ¡°Huo Fei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that beautiful woman was your sister.¡± Huo Fei looked up at him. ¡°He Fang, I¡¯ll help you this time since we grew up together. But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways after this. 1¡¯11 keep in touch. We¡¯re no longer on the same path. And forget the Barker Group.¡± He Fang heard this and immediately panicked. ¡°Huo Fei, 1 know I¡¯m a bastard. I was lustful, but I didn¡¯t do anything to them. They even beat me up. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, can¡¯t we¡­¡± Huo Fei interrupted him before the arrogant man could finish. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered about your stupid matter just now if it weren¡¯t for our many years of friendship. ¡°He Fang, I told you that if you don¡¯t restrain yourself, you¡¯ll die in the hands of a woman sooner or later! Do you know who that woman was? If Jiang Ci had known about this, he would kick Yuanhe Technology and your entire family out of the capital, let alone work together!¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± He Fang was so scared that his legs went weak. ¡°She¡¯s Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°This is not something you should know.¡± Huo Fei stood up after a pause. He Fang was dumbfounded. He froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. He said, ¡°Then, didn¡¯t the game party I held for him last time delight Second Young Master Jiang?¡± Huo Fei sneered and did not say anything. He pushed the door open and left. He Fang stood rooted to the ground, totally transfixed. Gui Mo¡¯s words suddenly echoed in his ears again. ¡®Get out of here within 30 seconds, and I will let your company live.¡¯ If that woman was adamantly worthy to Second Young Master Jiang, then¡­ That man was telling the truth. He could destroy his family¡¯s company. The arrogant man thought of this. His entire body trembled, and he was even more afraid. Murong Jing placed a few scallops on the grill and asked Shi Qian, ¡°That handsome guy just now must be the young master of the Huo family, the one who often hangs out with the second young master of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the Imperial Capital, you must understand how wealthy families behave here.¡± Shi Qian glanced at her from the side. ¡°That¡¯s a must,¡± Murong Jing responded.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Are You Trying to Act Miserable? Chapter 305: Are You Trying to Act Miserable? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gui Mo looked at her and said, ¡°Your Beiluo Sect¡¯s power is going to expand to the capital?¡± Murong Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m mainly in charge of the branch, so I¡¯ll be in the capital during this time. By the way, how long are you staying?¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Shi Qian glanced at Gui Mo. That was something she often said. Gui Mo met her gaze. ¡°Oh, Qianqian, do you want to go to the army headquarters with me this time? Don¡¯t even talk about mood!¡± Shi Qian slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go.¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t leave? There were many missions in the King¡¯s Garden? Ghost Ask Not.¡± Murong Jing knew that Shi Qian had met Shang Sizhan and stayed in the King¡¯s Garden. She thought she should be one of Shang Sizhan¡¯s subordinates now. Murong Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. But she did not say anything. ¡°Yes, I have a lot of missions recently and can¡¯t leave,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°Alright then,¡± Gui Mo said regretfully. ¡°I still hope you could come with me to the headquarters to play someday. If everyone saw you and knew you were such a beautiful young lady, they would be shocked. Gui Mo paused for a moment. He touched his face and said, ¡°After all, hackers as awesome and good-looking as us are too rare.¡± Shi Qian and Murong Jing nodded at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, Murong Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the screen and straightened her back. She immediately said, ¡°Stop talking. Our sect master is on the phone. Let me finish the call first.¡± Shi Qian and Gui Mo were very cooperative and didn¡¯t say anything else. Murong Jing picked up the phone and smiled, ¡°Sect Master, what orders do you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the headquarters looking through some documents. There are still some that needed verification.¡± Shi Qian listened to Murong Jing¡¯s lie and smiled. ¡°Yes, I could finish them before you arrive at the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°Shi Qian? I¡¯m trying my best to poach her. She¡¯s already starting to waver. Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. I¡¯ll bring her to Beiluo Sect.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian. ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Shi Qian shook his head and remained silent. ¡°Alright, this subordinate guarantees to complete anything! Alright, goodbye, Sect Master.¡± Murong Jing hung up the phone and let out a long sigh. ¡°Murong Jing, when did I waver?¡± Shi Qian looked at her with her chin in her hand. ¡°Also, what do you mean you¡¯ll bring me to Beiluo Sect?¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Sister, just listen. You don¡¯t have to be always honest about it.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Murong Jing sighed softly. ¡°What can I do? One is my good friend, and the other is the big boss I must be loyal to! I can only play Tai Chi.¡± ¡°Are you trying to act pitiful to me?¡± Shi Qian looked at her sideways. Murong Jing smiled, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Qianqian is a member of our Hacker Corps. Didn¡¯t your sect master not agree to her being in the Hacker Corps.? Furthermore, didn¡¯t he know Qianqian was from the King¡¯s Garden?¡± Murong Jing replied, ¡°I know all about it, but Qianqian has already joined the Hacker Corps. When you came looking for me, I was already a member of the Beiluo Sect.¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t, but Sister Qian can.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a double standard?¡± After a pause, Gui Mo continued, ¡°Then why is he still fighting with the King¡¯s Garden? The famous Master Zhan isn¡¯t just the head of a wealthy family. Although your Beiluo Sect is powerful, it doesn¡¯t seem like you can go against the King¡¯s Garden.¡± Murong Jing also had a puzzled look on her face.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: The Beiluo Sect Branch And The JE Group Chapter 306: The Beiluo Sect Branch And The JE Group Building Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian¡¯s exquisite tiny face. ¡°Could it be that your sect master has taken a fancy to Qianqian?¡± Murong Jing turned to look at Shi Qian and nodded. ¡°That might be the case.¡± She smiled and continued, ¡°After all, our sect has said that as long as Qianqian is willing to join Beiluo Sect, she can be the sect master¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Qianqian, aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± Murong Jing asked again. ¡°If you become the wife of our sect master, no one in Beiluo Sect will dare to provoke me anymore.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in Beiluo Sect who dares to provoke you now?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. ¡°Uh¡­¡± It didn¡¯t seem like it. Murong Jing was the sect master¡¯s expert. Other than the sect master, no one else had the right to order her around. ¡°Your sect master is coming to the Imperial Capital soon?¡± Gui Mo asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Jing nodded. Gui Mo glanced at Shi Qian and said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be here to snatch people, right?¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°He¡¯s here to inspect the branch. As for whether he wants to snatch people or not, that depends on his mood.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two of them and suddenly said, ¡°Can the two of you change the topic?¡± She did not want to continue this topic. It was giving her a headache. Gui Mo and Murong Jing smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore,¡± Murong Jing said. ¡°Sister Qian, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The three experts left the restaurant after dinner. Three figures appeared by the roadside. Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian and Gui Mo. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay outside for too long. The headquarters are indeed busy. If the sect master suddenly finds someone else is taking over while I¡¯m nowhere at the headquarters and lies to him. I¡¯d be dead for sure. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the headquarters to take a look?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do today anyway,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°That would be fine with me. Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Murong Jing smiled. The three experts did not drive after a few drinks. They hailed a taxi together. In the car, Shi Qian suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, what business does your branch do?¡± ¡°Financial investment,¡± Murong Jing replied. ¡°Which type?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not within my business scope. I¡¯ll hand it over to a professional to take care of it later.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped before a building in the business center. They emerged from the car, and Shi Qian looked at the building before her in surprise. She exclaimed, ¡°This is your headquarters?!!¡± Murong Jing nodded. Shi Qian glanced at the JE Group Building next door and muttered, ¡°Why did you choose to build your headquarters next to JE Group?¡± ¡°Our sect master likes this area!¡± Murong Jing replied. Although it was a little expensive, he did not mind.¡± Shi Qian looked at the building before her and then at the JE Group Building next door. ¡®The two big shots were so close to each other. Are you sure there would be no problem?¡¯ Gui Mo also looked around and directly said what Shi Qian had in mind. ¡°The two big shots were so close to each other. Are you sure there would be no problem?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think so. Our sect master doesn¡¯t stay in the Imperial Capital all the time. He¡¯ll leave after a few days.¡± ¡°I hope that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up first.¡± Then, the three experts walked into the building together. JE Group Building. A figure stood in the CEO¡¯s office upstairs. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome figure stood before the vast floor-to-ceiling window. He listened to the phone with his ear pressed against it. His dark phoenix eyes glanced at the familiar young lady downstairs of the building next door.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The Familiar Young Lady Downstairs Chapter 307: The Familiar Young Lady Downstairs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The familiar young lady¡¯s figure had already disappeared. Shang Sizhan hung up the phone. But he still fixed his gaze downstairs. After a pause, he looked down at his phone screen and dialed Shi Qian¡¯s number. Three figures appeared at the Financial Building next door. Shi Qian¡¯s phone rang just as they entered the elevator. She immediately took out her phone from her pocket. She saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s call and quickly answered it. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Immediately after, she heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice, ¡°Qianqian, come over here to JE Group Building later.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t react to Shang Sizhan¡¯s sudden question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you near the business center?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I saw you enter the Financial Building.¡± Shi Qian was stunned. Master Zhan saw her! She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, 1 see. Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murong Jing asked after she hung up her phone. ¡°Is Master Zhan looking for you?¡± ¡°No, he just saw me now and asked me to return home with him when 1 leave,¡± Shi Qian replied. Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian. A clue of doubt flashed in his eyes. ¡°Master Zhan specially called you and asked you to return home with him? Was the legendary great demon so concerned about his subordinates?¡± Shi Qian coughed lightly and said indifferently, ¡°What great demon?! That was just a rumor. Master Zhan was very gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle?!¡± Gui Mo said, ¡°It is also a gentle smile that hides a knife! Qianqian, just be careful with a man like this.¡± Shi Qian knew that Gui Mo was concerned about her and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± The Financial Building was the same height as the JE Group Building and had 82 floors. Beiluo Sect bought the 70th to 82nd floors to set up a branch. On the surface, it was an investment group called UA, which caters to all investment types. Murong Jing brought Shi Qian and Gui Mo to take the boss¡¯s secret ladder, directly reaching the 80th floor. ¡°This floor is the exclusive territory of our sect master. It¡¯s also the most luxurious floor.¡± Shi Qian looked at the renovation. Only one word crossed her mind. ¡®It was truly luxurious!¡¯ ¡®It was as luxurious as the 80th floor of Master Zhan of JE Group. ¡®Wait! Why were they both on the 80th floor! ¡®What could be the meaning of this?¡¯ Murong Jing pushed the reception room door open. She smiled at Shi Qian and Gui Mo. ¡°This is the reception room. You two sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything.¡± The two nodded and walked into the reception room. Murong Jing quickly went to another office. Gui Mo walked to the black leather sofa and sat down. Shi Qian walked to the French window and looked out. From here, she could see the JE Group Building next door, but because of the different directions, she could not see the floor-to-ceiling window in Shang Sizhan¡¯s office. Shi Qian stood before the window and asked, ¡°Gui Mo, have you seen the sect master of Beiluo Sect?¡± Gui Mo perfunctorily leaned on the sofa and casually picked up a financial magazine from the bookshelf. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s still very handsome. You can consider him.¡± ¡°Consider what?¡± Gui Mo smiled and said, ¡°1 want to be the wife of the leader of Beiluo Sect.¡± Shi Qian dangerously glared at him. As Gui Mo spoke, she walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°By the way, why did you come to the capital this time? Do you need help?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Gui Mo said perfunctorily. Shi Qian nodded and did not ask further. Soon, Murong Jing returned to the room. Behind her was a beautiful assistant that brought three cups of coffee. She respectfully placed the coffee on the table and left.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Who Is That Man? Chapter 308: Who Is That Man? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian and Gui Mo. She smiled. ¡°Have some coffee. Beiluo Sect¡¯s unique coffee.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. Murong Jing replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Actually, everything is almost ready.¡± Gui Mo picked the coffee cup up and sipped. ¡°This coffee is good. The taste was quite special.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily. ¡°I won¡¯t drink it. I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡± Murong Jing said, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep tonight, then don¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t you go to the Moonlight Club tonight?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± That was Gui Mo. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shang Sizhan had just called to ask her to go back with him. Gui Mo turned to look at Shi Qian when she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Qianqian, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Aren¡¯t you free?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shi Qian touched his nose. Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian strangely when he heard this. He felt something odd. Shi Qian took out her phone and found Shang Sizhan¡¯s number. Her fingertips tapped on the screen but hesitated and stopped. She suddenly felt sparingly timid and didn¡¯t dare to tell Shang Sizhan. She had promised to return home with him but would suddenly say she wasn¡¯t going home and wanted to play. ¡®Will the monstrous big boss get angry?¡¯ She pondered for a moment and no longer dialed the number. Instead, she opened WeChat and sent a WeChat message. [Master Zhan, I won¡¯t be going back with you later. I have a friend who came to the capital today. We¡¯re going to Moonlight Club later. You can go back first. I¡¯ll go back early tonight.] She did a few edits and clicked send. Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call?¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s in a meeting or busy? I don¡¯t want to disturb him,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°If we send a message, he¡¯ll see it afterward.¡± Gui Mo nodded in understanding. Murong Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She could guess that Shi Qian probably didn¡¯t dare to call Shang Sizhan, so she sent him a text message. Shi Qian waited for Shang Sizhan¡¯s reply afterward. One minute has passed. Three minutes, and then five minutes, still nothing. Shang Sizhan still didn¡¯t reply. Shi Qian looked at her phone screen and thought he was probably busy and didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The three experts chatted afterward. After a while, a message notification suddenly sounded from Shi Qian¡¯s phone. She immediately opened the message. It wasn¡¯t about whether she could or couldn¡¯t. Or where she was going. He asked instead. [Who is that man?] Shi Qian wrestled with consciousness. Shi Qian looked up at Gui Mo and rolled her black eyes before she replied. [He¡¯s also a hacker. Murong Jing and I both know him. He is pursuing Murong Jingjing and wants me to help him.] Shang Sizhan replied [Come back early.] Shi Qian looked at the words ¡®come back early¡¯ and smiled. Shi Qian delightedly replied. [Okay.] Gui Mo smiled slightly and looked at her with his almond phoenix eyes. ¡°Qianqian, what are you thrilled at? You and great demon big boss seemed to have a good relationship.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I say Master Zhan is a very gentle man? He¡¯s especially approachable.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gui Mo¡¯s expression was as if he believed it. The rumors he heard about the great demon bis boss had nothing to do with being gentle or approachable. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Oh right, do I have to make an appointment for the Moonlight Club?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°No need,¡± Shi Qian said. Jiang Ci gave me an electronic membership card. I can use it whenever..¡± Chapter 309 - Chapter 309:1 Have to Go and Pick You Up! Chapter 309:1 Have to Go and Pick You Up! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°That Second Young Master Jiang treats you very well!¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°We¡¯re brothers,¡± replied Shi Qian. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang? Isn¡¯t he the one you had helped with the information and dealing with his brother, Second Young Master Cheng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Gui Mo sounded gossipy. ¡°Why are you helping him? Is he your young lover?¡± ¡°I just said we¡¯re brothers, correct?!¡± Three figures appeared in the evening. Shi Qian, Murong Jing, and Gui Mo arrived at Moonlight Club. Shi Qian told the receptionist the electronic card number that Jiang Ci had given her. Then, the waiter immediately led them to the top VIP room. Jiang Ci received a text message welcoming her to the Moonlight Club while he dealt with some Jiang Family matters. He knew Moonlight Club had weakened its operation. The boss of Moonlight Club gave the VIP card to Jiang Ci when it opened. There were a few, and he gave one to Shi Qian. However, only Shi Qian and his card had access to his phone number. ¡°Who was with Shi Qian in Moonlight Club?¡± Jiang Ci pondered. He ordered his men afterward. ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re heading Moonlight Club.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The subordinate immediately left. Jiang Ci called Huo Fei. ¡°Moonlight Club, do you want to go?¡± ¡°All?¡± Huo Fei was stunned. He said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Moonlight Club now. Are you coming?¡± He asked after a pause. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Huo Fei sat on a black leather sofa in the Moonlight Club room with a glass of wine in his hand. He replied, ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± A group of men and women were in the private room. They were all the second-generation heirs of wealthy families in the capital. A man sat beside Huo Fei and looked at him. He asked, ¡°Who wants to come over?¡± ¡°Brother Ci,¡± Huo Fei said. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang is coming over? Does he still have time to come out and play?¡± The man asked. ¡°No matter how busy one is, one has to balance work and rest,¡± Huo Fei said perfunctorily. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The man smiled. Xu Ziyao came out to play today as well. She sat on the other end of the sofa and overheard their conversation. The corners of her lips curled up slightly when she heard Jiang Ci was coming. She picked up her handbag and stood up. There was a washroom in the private room, but she did not use it and went outside instead. She wanted to go to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. Xu Ziyao was walking in the corridor when the door to the private room beside her suddenly opened. A woman emerged from the room after she picked up a phone call. She peeped through a crevasse and noticed Shi Qian and a man inside. She immediately recognized Shi Qian as the woman who knew Jiang Ci. But the other two looked unfamiliar. The circle of wealthy families in the capital was only so big. She knew everyone and who was who. But not everyone knew her. It was obvious that these two people were not from the circle. They could be a few insignificant people. Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain as she continued towards the washroom. Murong Jing stood in the corridor and answered the phone. She casually glanced at Xu Ziyao while she passed by and did not pay much attention to her. She hung up the phone. Murong Jing frowned and pushed the door open to the private room. She looked at Gui Mo and Shi Qian and laughed dryly, ¡°Qianqian, Gui Mo¡­Err¡­ 1 might have to go first.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of words. Gui Mo wrestled with consciousness. Shi Qian looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you leaving? We just arrived!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s the point of leaving the two of us alone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either!¡± Murong Jing said apologetically. 1 just received news that our sect master came early and will arrive in the capital tonight.. I have to go back immediately to welcome him!¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Gui Mo, The Devil! Chapter 310: Gui Mo, The Devil! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian and Gui Mo looked at Murong Jing in surprise. Shi Qian said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! A sudden arrival!¡± Murong Jing had a helpless expression as she said, ¡°Actually, I guessed that he might come early. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be now! So fast!¡± After a pause, she said to the two in embarrassment, ¡°1 have to go. Otherwise, my life will be in danger.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°Then you should go first. Staying alive is more important.¡± Gui Mo nodded. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll treat you another day.¡± Only Shi Qian and Gui Mo remained in the vast private room. Shi Qian smiled helplessly. She picked up a glass of wine from the table and said to Gui Mo, ¡°Welcome to the capital again.¡± Gui Mo also laughed and raised his glass of wine, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°By the way, where do you live?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°The hotel is not far from here. We could walk back in a while.¡± Shi Qian nodded and was about to speak again when her phone suddenly rang. Shi Qian glanced at the screen. It was Jiang Ci. ¡°Hello, Jiang Ci.¡± ¡°Qianqian, are you at the Moonlight Club?¡± Jiang Ci asked directly. ¡°Yeah? You¡¯re here too?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°Yes. Which room are you in?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Shi Qian said her room number. Shi Qian and Jiang Ci hung up afterward. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Jiang Ci is also coming to Moonlight Club. The VIP card must have notified him and decided to come over.¡± Shi Qian seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Gui Mo and asked, ¡°How do find hanging up with strangers?¡± She recalled how Gui Mo had ignored Huo Fei at the restaurant at noon. Gui Mo drank a mouthful of wine and said lazily, ¡°No, it depends on people.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Jiang Ci and Huo Fei are both good people. Although they are also wealthy second-generation heirs, they are not like those rich playboys.¡± Jiang Ci pushed the door open and walked in. A strange look flashed across her eyes when he saw Shi Qian was with a man. Shi Qian was alone with a man! Jiang Ci felt uncomfortable no matter how he looked at this scene. Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Huo Fei isn¡¯t with you?¡± ¡°Huo Fei didn¡¯t come over.¡± Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and Gui Mo and asked, ¡°Just the two of you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re with someone who left just now, so only the two of us remained. By the way, did you come to see me?¡± Jiang Ci walked over and sat beside Shi Qian. He replied, ¡°No, I received a text message on my phone. This card has my phone number accessed to it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian understood. Then, he introduced Gui Mo to him, ¡°Oh right, this is my friend¡­¡± Halfway through her words, she suddenly paused. She still didn¡¯t know Gui Mo¡¯s name. Gui Mo¡¯s tone was lazy as he directly said, ¡°Gui Mo.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. He did not say his real name. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to like Jiang Ci. The atmosphere suddenly became a little bizarre. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he is Gui Mo.¡± ¡°Gui Mo, this is my good friend¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly god!¡± Before Shi Qian could say the word ¡®Jiang Ci¡¯, Jiang Ci suddenly said ¡®God of the gods¡¯! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shi Qian suddenly looked at Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci leaned against the sofa, his thin lips slightly curved, and he said in a cynical tone, ¡°He¡¯s a devil, I¡¯m a god!¡± ¡®Devil!¡¯ Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°Gui Mo, the devil!¡± She was impressed by Jiang Ci¡¯s brain! Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Youre Fighting Someone Just Like That! Chapter 311: You¡¯re Fighting Someone Just Like That! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian couldn¡¯t explain it to Jiang Ci at the moment, and she couldn¡¯t easily expose Gui Mo¡¯s identity as a hacker. Then, she said, ¡°He is Jiang Ci.¡± Gui Mo froze wide-eyed. ¡°Yes, the famous Second Young Master Jiang.¡± At this moment, Jiang Ci¡¯s phone rang. It was Iluo Fei. He picked up the phone immediately. Huo Fei¡¯s voice came from the receiver, ¡°You haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m in Room 605.¡± ¡°605? What were you doing there?¡± Jiang Ci glanced at Shi Qian and replied, ¡°Shallow, here.¡± ¡°Sister Qian is also in Moonlight Club?!¡± Huo Fei said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Fei finally understood why Jiang Ci had suddenly come over. Hu Fei hung up and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Is Second Young Master here?¡± The man beside him asked. ¡°Do you want me to go with you to pick him up?¡± ¡°No need, He probably wouldn¡¯t come here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Doubt filled the man¡¯s face. ¡°We have other friends around. I¡¯ll go and check.¡± With that, Huo Fei walked out of the box. The man was instantly disappointed. It was a rare opportunity to meet Second Young Master Jiang. He had wanted to use this opportunity to get close to him, but he wasn¡¯t coming. Xu Ziyao was even more disappointed. Xu Ziyao had specially dressed herself up. But she heard Huo Fei say that Jiang Ci wasn¡¯t coming. ¡°605!¡± She carefully recalled that the three people she saw just now were in Room 605 when she went out! ¡°Is Jiang Ci coming to that room?¡± Anger and unwillingness flashed in Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would Jiang Ci go over with three insignificant people?¡± A playboy suddenly walked to Xu Ziyao¡¯s side with a glass of wine and said, ¡°Miss Xu, a toast to you.¡± Xu Ziyao glanced at him indifferently and ignored him. The man did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡°What? She especially went to touch up her makeup, but Second Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t come. Was she disappointed?¡± Xu Ziyao looked at him coldly and said slowly, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± The man smiled.¡± Of course, it¡¯s related. I¡¯m the most tender person. My heart aches for Miss Xu.¡± Xu Ziyao looked away coldly and stood up to leave. The man¡¯s face immediately darkened. Another man walked over. He said, ¡°1 heard that this Miss Xu is a hacker, a powerful character. Third Young Master, 1 advise you to take it easy.¡± The man coldly snorted, ¡°Hackers don¡¯t care about women!¡± Xu Ziyao walked to Room 605 but did not go near it. She stood quietly at Room 605¡¯s door before she turned around and left. Three figures played in the room. Jiang Ci and Gui Mo suddenly started fighting. Each took a dice box and competed. The loser drank. They were both equally matched, lost more than a dozen times, and drank more than a dozen glasses. Jiang Ci was mainly unhappy to see Gui Mo alone with Shi Qian and his arrogant attitude. Gui Mo didn¡¯t like him because Jiang Ci didn¡¯t like him. Of course, Gui Mo could tell that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian, but this was not a reason for Gui Mo to concede to Jiang Ci. Shi Qian looked at the two of them and frowned. Gui Mo didn¡¯t reveal his genuine name. His attitude was sparingly arrogant, yet Jiang Ci was already fighting with him! Jiang Ci smiled lazily and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you come out to play?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gui Mo smiled and said, ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Huo Fei picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Sister Qian, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.. Not many people can drink better than Brother Ci!¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Sudden Appearance Chapter 312: Sudden Appearance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian didn¡¯t worry much about whether Jiang Ci would drink too much. He just didn¡¯t want him to get into a fight with Gui Mo. Although she had known Gui Mo for several years, they just met now. Jiang Ci suddenly appeared, threw a tantrum, and even competed with others! Shi Qian took the wine from Huo Fei and drank a big gulp. She suddenly realized she had a lot already. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t drink anymore. She shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. She quickly put the glass back on the table and asked, ¡°Oh right, just the two of you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ No, we have a few friends here, too.¡± Huo Fei replied. He didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t come with Jiang Ci. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded and said, ¡°I thought he was too busy to come out and play.¡± Huo Fei smiled. After a pause, he immediately asked, ¡°Oh right, Sister Qian, why¡­ Just the two of you and this guy?¡± ¡°We had another in the day.¡± Jiang Ci fought with the man because he was unhappy to see Shi Qian and Gui Mo together. ¡°She left ahead because she had something to do. So it¡¯s just the two of us left.¡± Outside the Moonlight Club. One had parked a Rolls-Royce Phantom by the roadside. Shang Sizhan sat in the car and looked at the club¡¯s entrance. A moment later, he took out his phone and called Shi Qian. However, there was no answer. Shang Si Zhan frowned slightly. ¡°Master Zhan, do you want to go in and look for Miss Qianqian?¡± Li Feng asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Li Feng got out of the car and opened the back door. Shang Sizhan stepped out of the car they walked into the Moonlight Club. When the waiter saw Shang Sizhan and Li Feng enter, he immediately approached them. ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was cold, and he did not speak. Li Feng was about to speak when Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Shi Qian. He then put the phone to his ear and answered, ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan quickly heard Shi Qian¡¯s voice. ¡°Master Zhan, you called me. 1 went to the bathroom just now and missed your call.¡± Which private room are you in?¡± Shang Sizhan asked directly. Shi Qian was startled. She still replied afterward. ¡°I¡¯m in room 605.¡± ¡°I know.¡± With that, he walked towards the elevator with his slender legs. Li Feng followed closely behind him. Shang Sizhan hung up the call. Shang Sizhan still raised his phone to his ear! Shang Sizhan asked her which private room she was in and said he knew! ¡®He, he seemed to be looking for me!¡¯ Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at Jiang Ci and Gui Mo, who still drank, and then turned at Huo Fei! ¡®This wouldn¡¯t look right!¡¯ In the afternoon, she told Shang Sizhan that she and Murong Jing would come to the Moonlight Club. But now, it had turned into this scene. Shang Sizhan would see herself, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei, while Murong Jing was nowhere! Shi Qian swallowed her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Why did that bewitching Beiluo Sect Master insist on coming to the Imperial Capital that day?¡¯ Shi Qian appeared troubled. Huo Fei asked, ¡°Sister Qian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian replied weakly. A moment later, she suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the door of the private room. Li Feng pushed the door open just as she was one step away from the entrance. A tall and slender figure appeared before her. Shi Qian stopped and looked at him. She muttered, ¡°Master Zhan¡­¡± She finished speaking, and the rest of the four people in the private room looked at the door in surprise. Shang Sizhan wore a black suit under the light. His face was extraordinarily handsome, and his dark phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian. He quickly noticed the other three people in the private room, and his eyes darkened.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Can I Hide You? Chapter 313: Can I Hide You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian¡¯s heart tightened. She moved her lips. Shang Sizhan had already retracted his gaze and looked at her. His tone was slightly cold. ¡°We should go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded and replied immediately. How could she not leave with his expression and dangerous tone?! Shi Qian tried her best to remain calm. She turned to look at the three people on the sofa and said, ¡°That¡­l¡¯m leaving first. Jiang Ci, Huo Fei, Gui Mo had just arrived in the capital. Please, take care of him.¡± Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan with a complicated expression. He paused for a few seconds. Jiang Ci responded with an ¡°okay.¡± Huo Fei looked at Shang Sizhan and said carefully, ¡°Sister Qian, take care.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan and forced a smile. ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s go.¡± Shang Sizhan turned around, and Shi Qian immediately followed. A figure was startled in the private room. Jiang Ci still stared in the direction of the door. Gui Mo thought about the scene and felt Shi Qian did not appear like Shang Sizhan¡¯s subordinate. She was more like a gentle wife by his side. He glanced at Jiang Ci. He understood something. He smiled. It turned out that Second Young Master Jiang had a one-sided love. Moreover, Shi Qian doesn¡¯t know about it. Suddenly, he felt sparingly sympathetic toward him. They left the Moonlight Club. Shi Qian got into the car with Shang Sizhan. The temperature in the car was low. A moment later, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and said slowly, ¡°Master Zhan, that¡­Murong Jing left ahead because she had something to do. We only joined Jiang Ci and Huo Fei after we arrived at Moonlight Club¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied faintly. ¡°Uh¡­ You know I¡¯m not lying, right?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her from the side. He paused for two seconds. He said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then you¡­ Are you angry?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was slightly perfunctory. Shi Qian wrestled with composure. ¡®This tone sounded not angry?!¡¯ She laughed dryly and pursed her lips without saying anything else. Shang Sizhan stared at her without blinking. He looked at the young lady¡¯s exquisite side profile. He thought of hiding this young woman again. Shi Qian felt the monstrous big boss¡¯ gaze and looked at him from the side. She moved her lips, but before she could speak. Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips down. He took her breath away. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. In the end, it was difficult to escape the whirlwind. In front, Li Feng opened the front and back panels again. It would be convenient for Master Zhan. And it would also block the crazy dog food. Shi Qian felt the oxygen around got increasingly thinner. A warm hand suddenly slipped into her clothes. Shi Qian¡¯s body froze instantly. She pressed her hands against his chest. She would push him away. However, she hesitated for a moment and finally let go without moving. It was not until the storm-like kiss gradually subsided that Shang Sizhan withdrew his furious lips from hers. He pressed his forehead against hers, and his enchanting and low voice sounded, ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t come near anyone but me!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s face was flushed red, her pink lips slightly parted, and her breathing was still sparingly hurried. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at the handsome face before her without saying anything. Shang Sizhan looked at her tiny face and felt much better. His thin lips curled into a smile that was not a smile. His hoarse voice bewitched as he deliberately said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Shi Qian was enthralled. She looked down at her messy collar and raised her hand to tidy it. Shang Sizhan watched her actions, and the smile in his eyes deepened.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: No Matter What Chapter 314: No Matter What Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A moment later, Shi Qian muttered, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay in the Information Department from now on and work with Zhui Ying and the others. 1 won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled and rubbed her hair with his long and handsome hand. He was just saying that. How could he bear to imprison? The car drove into the King¡¯s Garden and stopped before the villa. The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan got out of the car first. Shi Qian had just singly stepped when Shang Sizhan picked her up with his big arms and walked towards the villa. His sudden action stunned Shi Qian as he looked at him wide-eyed and open-mouthed. Three figures appeared in the courtyard. Not far away, Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Yan Yi sat on the sofa in the leisure area by the pool. They were discussing something. At this moment, everyone looked over. Shi Qian felt awkward again. She looked up at Shang Sizhan and did not say the words put her down. They returned to his room, and Shang Sizhan closed the door. Shi Qian swept his gaze across the room and looked at him. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m a little tired today and want to rest early. You can go back and rest early too.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes looked at her, ¡°What? You got tired from not doing anything?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡®This person was truly rough.¡¯ Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was devilish. ¡°You will get tired later. You might be tired tonight.¡± Shi Qian was dumbfounded. Shang Sizhan carried her into the bathroom. In the courtyard, beside the pool. Baili Xi looked in the direction of the villa and smiled. ¡°Shi Qian provoked Master Zhan again. It looks like she¡¯s going to suffer.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Yan Yi muttered. ¡°When Miss Qian Qian didn¡¯t provoke Master Zhan, it wasn¡¯t easy either.¡± Everyone was at a loss for words. That was the truth. Baili Xi smiled and picked up his phone to send a message to Shi Qian. [Qianqian, hold on!] The next afternoon. Shi Qian was alone in the bamboo forest. She sat on a big rock with a bag of dried meat in her hand. Yaoyao sat before her and waited for the food. Shi Qian tore the bag open and took out two pieces of jerky to feed Yaoyao. A figure appeared after a while. Baili Xi appeared in the bamboo forest and walked over when he saw Shi Qian playing with Yaoyao. ¡°Qianqian.¡± He smiled and greeted her. ¡°What?¡± The tone was ugly. She thought of the message he sent her the other night. She wanted to beat him up! ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to say hello to you.¡± Baili Xi walked to Yaoyao¡¯s side and patted Yaoyao¡¯s head. He asked again. ¡°By the way, you know the experts around the North Luo Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Have you met the Beiluo Sect¡¯s Sect Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you two before.¡± He looked sideways at Baili Xi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°1 heard he¡¯s in the Imperial Capital. You¡¯d better not interact with that friend of yours. The main thing is not to provoke Beiming Yue, the leader of the Beiluo Sect!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Why?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°There¡¯s always been a rumor in the martial world that Beiming Yue and Master Zhan don¡¯t get along!¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Ah? Master Zhan has a grudge against the Sect Master of Beiluo Sect?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s a grudge between them. If it weren¡¯t for Master Zhan, the person that everyone in the Ninth Province is afraid of should be Beiming Yue. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to stay away from Beiming. Don¡¯t let him know that you¡¯re Master Zhan¡¯s woman. Also, don¡¯t let Master Zhan know. If you accidentally come into contact with Beiming Yue. Otherwise, you have to be careful. That is all I can help you with.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Beiming Yue probably already knew.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Is That A Little Tired? Chapter 315: Is That A Little Tired? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian immediately felt a headache. ¡°Beiming Yue had a grudge against Shang Sizhan!¡± No wonder he always asked Murong Jing to poach her to Beiluo Sect. His motive was beyond poaching her. He probably wanted to take revenge on Master Zhan. It was better for her not to see Murong Jing. She would meet Beiming Yue for free. Shi Qian lowered her eyes and pondered. She took out some jerky to feed the snow wolves. Balli Xi saw that Shi Qian turned worried, so he smiled and said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Beiming Yue might not notice you.¡± Even if he noticed you in the Imperial Capital, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Master Zhan dotes on you so much, so he won¡¯t do anything to you. At most. You¡¯ll be tired at night.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡®That was a little tiring. That was half to death. ¡®Last night, Shang Sizhan said 1 would be tired, and he truly was not polite.¡¯ Shi Qian planned to rest early that night. He did not go to the study room to work on the design drawings and only played games for a while. She deliberately walked to the door before bed and locked it to avoid Shang Sizhan. She turned around and returned to the bedroom after she ensured she had locked the door. Even now, she still felt a little tired. She fell asleep soon after she lay on the bed. Shang Sizhan ended two video conferences. He came out of the study room afterward. Yan Yi followed him and said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll start the plan tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shang Sizhan said. The two passed by Shi Qian¡¯s room. Shang Sizhan stopped and said, ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi walked towards the elevator. Shang Sizhan held the doorknob and pushed the door open. ¡®She locked it from the inside!¡¯ Shi Qian didn¡¯t lock the door previously, but today, she deliberately locked the door. That was to avoid him! Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly. He said, ¡°Wait!¡± Yan Yi heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s call and turned around. ¡°Master Zhan, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Bring me the spare key to this room!¡± Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice. Yan Yi was bereft of speech. This young lady, Shi Qian, has locked Master Zhan out! Yan Yi was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t respond in time. Shang Sizhan said coldly again, ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Only then did Yan Yi react and respond. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will go and get it immediately!¡± A moment later, Yan Yi brought the spare key to Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan opened the door and entered. The neon lights of the manor shone through the curtains. That kept the room from being completely dark. A figure appeared in the darkness. The girl lay sideways on the bed. She hugged the blanket and slept quietly. Shang Sizhan¡¯s initial displeasure suddenly dissipated when he saw the young lady¡¯s gentle, peaceful face. He walked to the bed and leaned over to kiss her lips. Then, he straightened his body and turned to walk out. He had just taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the young lady on the bed. He hesitated for two seconds. He walked towards Shi Qian again. The next morning. Shi Qian turned sideways and stared blankly at the man beside her with a blank expression. ¡®Why is Master Zhan here?¡¯ She had locked the door. ¡®When did the monstrous big boss come in?¡¯ Shang Sizhan must have sensed the young lady¡¯s gaze. He slowly opened his dark phoenix eyes and met a pair of confused beautiful eyes. Their eyes met. Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice carried the laziness that had just woken up. He said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°You just woke up, and you¡¯re staring at me.¡± ¡°You¡­ How did you get in?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin. ¡°What, you think a lock can stop me?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡®Did he tear the door down? ¡®Shang Sizhan could do this!¡¯ Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Giving Flowers in Public Chapter 316: Giving Flowers in Public Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with his unfathomable gaze and could roughly guess her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go so far as to tear down your door at night. I have a spare key.¡± A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face. He had guessed her thoughts! Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his finger and raised it slightly. He said again, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this first. I¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. It was better to turn back than to be tortured continuously. Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian to school after breakfast before he headed to the company. Two figures appeared at noon. Imperial University. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er emerged from the teaching building and walked towards the square. A man held 99 roses at this moment in the square and attracted the attention of several people. ¡°Who is that man looking for? He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ¡°He looks a little familiar, like¡­ It¡¯s Young Master Su from the Su family!¡± ¡°Young Master Su! 1 remember now. He seems to know Shi Muxue. He even sent Shi Muxue to school previously! Could he be pursuing Shi Muxue?¡± ¡°Looks like it!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shi Muxue¡¯s identity is different now that her mother has taken over, although she¡¯s the daughter of a mistress,¡± Not long after, Shi Muxue appeared and immediately noticed Su Jinxuan and the roses he held. ¡°Brother Xuan, why are you here?¡± Su Jinxuan stood before Shi Muxue with 99 roses in his hands. He chuckled and said, ¡°I happened to pass by nearby and saw a flower shop of pretty good flowers, so 1 wanted to buy them for you. I heard that flowers can heal your mood.¡± Shi Muxue looked at the roses and asked gently, ¡°But why are they roses?¡± ¡°I think roses look good, so 1 bought them,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t you like roses?¡± Shi Muxue did not say anything. She lowered her eyes and pretended to be shy. She pondered about what to do with this guy. Several people watched the two in school. It would be equivalent to accepting Su Jinxuan¡¯s pursuit if she took Su Jinxuan¡¯s roses in front of so many people. It would be inappropriate for her to get close to others she truly liked in the future. However, it would be too disrespectful to him if she rejected Su Jinxuan in front of so many people. She already had declined Su Jinxuan several times. He would finally give up on her If she did again this time. It would be disadvantageous to her. Shi Muxue remained at a loss for words. Su Jinxuan could sense Shi Muxue struggled with whether to accept the flowers. Su Jinxuan said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t you like flowers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Shi Muxue thought for a long time before she whispered, ¡°Brother Xuan, there are so many people watching. I¡¯m a little embarrassed. Moreover, this is a school. I don¡¯t have a dormitory, so I don¡¯t have a place to put these flowers.¡± Su Jinxuan sounded disappointed. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shi Muxue could hear the disappointment in his tone. That could mean Su Jinxuan would finally give up her. She whispered, ¡°Brother Xuan, can you take these flowers first and give them to me when you pick me up in the afternoon? I¡¯ll¡­ Take them home.¡± ¡®Take them home!¡¯ Su Jinxuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He realized Shi Muxue used all sorts of reasons to reject him. It turned out that she was just embarrassed. She was such an innocent girl. To receive flowers in public would embarrass her. He looked around and said apologetically, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t think much about it through. 1 failed to consider this mindless gesture would embarrass you as a girl. 1¡¯11 pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuan..¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: In the End, Im Not As Good As Her Chapter 317: In the End, I¡¯m Not As Good As Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue¡¯s innocent face and said gently, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Shi Muxue nodded shyly again. A moment later, Su Jinxuan took the roses and left in a good mood. Shi Muxue finally heaved a sigh of relief after he sent him away. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she must have rejected Su Jinxuan. However, Su Jinxuan would not notice it himself. Even if he did, he would not care. After all, she had told him to pick her up in the afternoon and bring the flowers home. At this moment, the school¡¯s gossip forum was lively again. ¡°Shi Muxue didn¡¯t accept Young Master Su¡¯s flowers.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Damn it! Shi Muxue felt that Young Master Su wasn¡¯t right for her!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he?!¡± ¡°I heard that the Chuangyue Games wants Shi Muxue to compensate 300 million yuan. The Shi family can¡¯t afford that much money.¡± ¡°What?! Three hundred million?! Really?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. My source is reliable!¡± ¡°Damn it! Su Jinxuan loved Shi Muxue! She wouldn¡¯t confirm their relationship, yet he helped her pay the 300 million damages! Forget about 300 million! I would give myself to him if someone gave me three million.¡± ¡°Tsk! Useless!¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right. Shi Muxue¡¯s father had casually donated 100 million to the school. How could he not have 300 million?¡± ¡°Maybe they fell short of funds, but this matter is true. The Su family paid the 300 million yuan Shi Muxue compensated the Chuangyue Games.¡± Shi Muxue returned to the classroom and didn¡¯t mind the gossip in the forum. She only found out when someone told her. Initially, no one had paid any attention to Shi Muxue. However, when such gossip broke out, some people still wanted to hug Shi Muxue¡¯s thigh. After all, the Shi family had the backing of the Su family, and Shi Muxue had a man like Young Master Su chasing after her. The Su Family still belonged to a prestigious family, although one wouldn¡¯t compare them to the other wealthy families. They were incomparable. Some small families and small businesses still yearned for a chance to get connected. Shi Muxue was surprised when she saw the news on the forum. She did not expect someone in the school to know about the financial help of the Su Family and even expose it. However, it was not a bad thing for her. She wanted everyone to know how generous Shi Muxue¡¯s man was when he pursued her. So what if Shi Qian had so many men who liked her? Which man would be willing to spend a lot of money for her? Shi Muxue pondered on this and felt much better. ¡°Shi Qian, that b*tch will be forever ultimately inferior to me. 1 would completely trample her under my feet sooner or later!¡± The extent of help Su Jinxuan was willing to give surprised her. She couldn¡¯t believe he would still help her. Su Jinxuan deserved some benefits so that he would treat her well increasingly. Shi Qian returned to the classroom. Wen Ke¡¯er sat beside her and looked at her. She hesitated for a moment. She said, ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at her. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°You¡¯re a hundred times stronger than Shi Muxue. Your father mistakenly took a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Why are you talking about this?¡± ¡°Did you suffer a lot in the past?¡± Wen Ke ¡®er asked. ¡°That¡¯s why you left the Shi family? 1 don¡¯t believe what your father said. I don¡¯t believe that you would bully Shi Muxue. Did she set you up? That¡¯s why your father misunderstood you?¡± Shi Qian sneered and said slowly, ¡°If someone cares about you, would they not believe you?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if someone believed you but didn¡¯t care.¡± It was not that Shi Yaorong did not believe her, but he did not care about her.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Medal of Honor Chapter 318: Medal of Honor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian did not believe that Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue¡¯s tricks blinded Shi Yaorong. He deliberately did not want to see through them. She would still explain and clarify in the beginning when the two framed her and deliberately incited her relatives and friends to isolate her. However, later on, she realized that it was meaningless to do so. Shi Yaorong did not care about her. Song Yuzhi had already become the mistress of the Shi family. Regardless of whether she was right or wrong, her relatives and friends would not side with her. She gradually became numb and was too lazy to explain or pay attention to him. A stubborn child reflected in people¡¯s eyes. In comparison, they saw Shi Muxue as more sensible and obedient. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian and felt her heart ache. She asked softly, ¡°What about your mother? Did she break up with your father?¡± Shi Qian was silent for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°Dead.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. 1 shouldn¡¯t have asked or said this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1 don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Shi Qian smiled indifferently. She would choose to forget her and let her embrace her new self as long as Bai Liyue wouldn¡¯t come and look for her again. A car appeared in the afternoon. Shi Qian emerged from the school gate and saw Han Yuanfeng¡¯s car parked by the roadside. Han Yuanfeng¡¯s driver emerged from the car when she saw Shi Qian. The driver approached Shi Qian. He said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian looked at him and nodded slightly in response. ¡°Miss Shi, Minister Han is waiting for you in the car. He has something to say to you.¡± Shi Qian looked at Han Yuanfeng¡¯s car and hesitated. She said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Shi Qian walked over with his driver. The driver opened the car door for Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked at Han Yuanfeng in the car. Han Yuanfeng looked at her with a benevolent smile. ¡°Qianqian, get in the car.¡± Shi Qian nodded and got into the car. ¡°How about going to the teahouse again?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian replied. Then, she sent a message to her driver. She asked him to follow Han Yuanfeng¡¯s car. The driver noticed a car was following them. He pondered for a moment. He asked, ¡°Miss Qianqian, is the car behind us picking you up? It seems to be following us.¡± ¡°Yes, he is the driver to pick me up,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Alright,¡± the driver said. Two figures appeared in the private room of the teahouse. The two sat opposite each other. Shi Qian said, ¡°Uncle Han, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Is there anything 1 can do for you?¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°Must I have something to ask you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°I came here to thank you,¡± Han Yuanfeng said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve helped the security department a lot and saved many people. You¡¯re a genius and a good child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°This is the first time someone has said that about me.¡± Han Yuanfeng looked at her with complicated emotions.¡±Qianqian, is there anything you need me to do for you?¡± ¡°No, nothing. I don¡¯t need anything.¡± After a pause, she picked up the teacup and sipped. ¡°Oh, right, I just need you to stop that Director Bai from coming to me to recruit me.¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled helplessly. Only Shi Qian did not give Bai Liyue any face in Imperial City. He could tell Bai Liyue had hit a wall with Shi Qian, although she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything. He also understood Shi Qian was no longer an easily persuaded child. He no longer insisted on recruiting her. He would just wait for her to join the security department. He would always welcome her with open doors.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Reversing Right and Wrong Chapter 319: Reversing Right and Wrong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°However, Director Bai didn¡¯t look for you only because of me. She likes you very much,¡± Han Yuanfeng added. Shi Qian smiled calmly and did not say anything. Bai Liyue liked her because she didn¡¯t know she was the past she wanted to forget. ¡°Right, I have something for you.¡± Han Yuanfeng took out a small black box and placed it before Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked down at the small black box and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Open it and look.¡± Han Yuanfeng looked at her and smiled. Shi Qian picked up the small black box and opened it. A gold medal lay inside. ¡°This is?¡± Shi Qian looked up at Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Medal of Honor, it belongs to you. This honor belongs to you, and you deserve it, although you are not a member of the Security Department.¡± Shi Qian lowered her eyes again and looked at the gold medal in the box. A strange look flashed across her eyes. ¡°Qianqian, I respect your decision,¡± Han Yuanfeng said. ¡°The doors of the Security Department will always be open for you whenever you please. You can come anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. The two had a teacup or two and parted ways afterward. Shi Qian entered the chauffeur¡¯s car and returned to the King¡¯s Garden. A figure appeared at Imperial University. Shi Muxue hadn¡¯t left. She went to the administration building. It had been a few days since the incident. Shi Muxue wanted to see Zhuang Shuyu. She could not lose this chess piece. Zhuang Shuyu was the only one who could make her jump up and come into direct contact with the four great families. She had to rely on the Jiang family no matter what. She did not care about the Su family or the Huo family. Her goals included only the four wealthy families. Shi Muxue went to the administrative building to visit Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s office. She knocked on the door gently. ¡°Director Zhuang, are you there?¡± There was no response. Shi Muxue knocked on the door again. A moment later, the office door suddenly opened. Zhuang Shuyu stood at the door and looked at Shi Muxue with a complicated expression. Shi Muxue looked at her, smiled, and said gently, ¡°Director Zhuang, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here. I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°Not for me. What¡¯s it with you?¡± Shi Muxue suddenly looked at Zhuang Shuyu with a hurt expression. ¡°Director Zhuang, do you hate me? Because of my mother?¡± Zhuang Shuyu fell silent. She said, ¡°Muxue, you should know me. I hate women who destroy other people¡¯s families the most. Your mother is such a person, and you¡­¡± Zhuang Shuyu did not want to continue. Shi Muxue immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not the truth. My mother is not a mistress. My mother has been with my father for a long time. It was Shiqian¡¯s mother who stole my father away.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhuang Shuyu frowned. ¡°Director, look at me. What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Shi Muxue asked seriously. ¡°My mother told me since I was young that girls should have self-respect and self-love. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t date at a young age. I¡¯ve never ruined relationships, especially families. Do you think my mother is the kind of vixen who seduces men? ¡°Look at Shi Qian, my sister. How many men are protecting her? How many ambiguous relationships with men had she got herself in trouble with? What kind of mother will my daughter have?¡± Zhuang Shuyu asked, ¡°How had Shi Qianqian become your sister? Why did your father say that that day?¡± Shi Muxue looked a little sad. ¡°She was only three months older than me. Mom and Dad got engaged first. But Dad cheated on my sister¡¯s mother and got pregnant. ¡°Her mother found out and ran heartbroken. She found out she was pregnant after she left. However, Dad had already married Sister¡¯s mother to take responsibility. ¡°My mother bore everything silently. Later, Dad also regretted his mistake, so to make up for it, he reunited with Mom, and he¡¯s very good to us now. Sister had become envious and sad, so she would always say¡­¡± Shi Muxue made up a horde of nonsense and lies. She turned black and white upside down.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: She Believed the Liar! Chapter 320: She Believed the Liar! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue knew that Zhuang Shuyu wouldn¡¯t have the time to investigate the truth. She only needed to make Zhuang Shuyu believe that she was not the daughter of a mistress. That Shi Qian¡¯s mother had seduced her father. She was also a victim. Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue. ¡°It¡¯s said that one shouldn¡¯t wash dirty linen in public. Director Zhuang, I don¡¯t care what others say or think of me, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me since you value me so much.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s tone sounded genuine and sincere. Zhuang Shuyu looked at the gentle and naive Shi Muxue she knew and then thought about Shi Qian. She instantly believed the liar! Whore Shi Qian reflected in her mind. Rumors also had her with several men. The mother must be a harlot to earn such a slut daughter. Shi Qian¡¯s mother might have seduced Shi Muxue¡¯s father. After a moment, Zhuang Shuyu said, ¡°Come in. Don¡¯t stand at the door.¡± A smug smile flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Zhuang Shuyu believed her. Shi Muxue walked into the office. Shi Muxue badmouthed Shi Qian and spoke again to maintain her kind image. ¡°However, 1 didn¡¯t expect my sister to be the founder of Absolute Subversion. She¡¯s quite amazing. Mom and 1 are happy for her and hope she can come home soon.¡± Zhuang Shuyu sneered and said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about designing that kind of thing! Games were just useless.¡± She paused and looked at Shi Muxue. She said, ¡°Your chemistry and scientific experiments are genuine, respectable skills. Muxue, just work hard.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. Zhuang Shuyu pondered. She said, ¡°A banquet is coming this week. Come with me. We can get to know more people.¡± Shi Muxue paused deliberately. She said afterward. ¡°Director, I¡¯m here to explain because I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me. 1 don¡¯t want to get to know people through you.¡± ¡°I know. I mainly want you to accompany me.¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled. Shi Muxue smiled when she heard that. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to accompany you.¡± Shi Muxue settled with Zhuang Shuyu. She was in a much better mood at this moment. She also looked forward to the banquet that Zhuang Shuyu had mentioned. She hoped that it would be the Jiang family¡¯s banquet so she could finally meet the Jiang family. She left the school, and Su Jinxuan waited for her by the roadside. He kept the roses in the back seat. Shi Muxue smiled sweetly and said gently, ¡°Brother Xuan.¡± ¡°Muxue, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jinxuan opened the car door for her. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Muxue got into the car. Su Jinxuan sent her back to the Shi family. The car stopped at the entrance of the Shi family¡¯s villa. The two did not get out of the car yet. Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue and said softly, ¡°Xue ¡®er, there¡¯s no one else here now. Can you tell me, do you like the roses I gave you?¡± Shi Muxue lowered her eyes shyly and whispered, ¡°I like them.¡± Shi Muxue had finally liked and accepted the roses, and Su Jinxuan smiled happily. He looked at her and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will treat you well.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Muxue still appeared pure and shy. ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Su Jinxuan called her name again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Muxue looked up. Then, Su Jinxuan kissed her lips. Shi Muxue did not expect Su Jinxuan to kiss her right after she promised to treat her well. However, she was in a good mood now. Su Jinxuan was quite good-looking, so she didn¡¯t decline the kiss. Moreover, Su Jinxuan would treat her much better after he tasted her sweetness.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Somethings Wrong with the Lackeys Chapter 321: Something¡¯s Wrong with the Lackey¡¯s Tongue Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue were intimate in the car before their gliding lips parted. Su Jinxuan¡¯s heart was as sweet as honey as he looked at the shy girl¡¯s innocent face. lie had dated two girlfriends before, so he was more experienced in all aspects. Shi Muxue¡¯s innocence made him like her very much. She was indeed as innocent as he thought. The intimacy was over, and Shi Muxue returned home with 99 roses. Su Jinxuan watched her leave before he left. Song Yuzhi came out from the kitchen and saw Shi Muxue while she held a vast bouquet of roses. She immediately asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, who sent you flowers?¡± Shi Muxue tossed the flowers on the coffee table and replied, ¡°Su Jinxuan gave them to me.¡± ¡°Have you accepted him?¡± Song Yuzhi asked. ¡°I only accepted his flowers,¡± Shi Muxue replied. She paused and turned to instruct the servant. ¡°Find a vase and put these flowers in it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The servant picked up the flowers and asked again, ¡°Do you want me to put them in your room, Miss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shi Muxue said indifferently. A figure appeared in the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian leaned back lazily in her chair while she played games on her phone. One of the beasts sat beside her while the other crawled beside her feet. Their movements were equally languid. Shi Qian¡¯s fingertips tapped on the screen, and Lu Sizhe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the phone. ¡°Sigh, ever since I found out that Mu Youming designed this game, 1 feel like she has cheated for two years.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and said, ¡°I could still win even if the others designed this game!¡± ¡°I just want to know,¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°Do you feel the joy of victory every time you beat us in the past two years?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment and said lazily, ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°A bit?! Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. Lu Sizhe froze wide-eyed. ¡°After all, the two of you are strong. There must be a sense of accomplishment to beat you.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang and cut the voice off. Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing¡¯s name on the screen and gently swiped the screen. Then, she brought the phone to her ear and said, ¡°Sister Jing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murong Jing¡¯s voice was flattering as she smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, do you have time tomorrow? Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. She sensed a hint of conspiracy. ¡°Tomorrow, I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°What? What about the day after tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian said in a troubled tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be free the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve been quite busy these days, so I probably won¡¯t have time.¡± Murong Jing was bereft of speechless. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t your sect master come to the capital?¡± Shi Qian asked again. If you don¡¯t follow your sect master, you still have time to eat with me?¡± Murong Jing said, ¡°Of course, I have time to eat. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m by his side 24/7.1 have my own free time. Our wise and mighty sect master is very generous to his subordinates.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see!¡± After a pause, Shi Qian continued, ¡°But I still don¡¯t have the time. Otherwise, Gui Mo has the time if you look for him.¡± Murong Jing coughed lightly. ¡°Forget about Gui Mo. That! Since you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll wait until you have time.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone and smiled. Murong Jing¡¯s lackey tone sounded odd. Beiming Yue had asked her to make the call if she guessed correctly. ¡°What meal!¡± Feast at Hongmen was more like it. There was no way she could trick her out! Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: If He Dared To Touch You, Hell Never Return Chapter 322: If He Dared To Touch You, He¡¯ll Never Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Sheng Xu¡¯s voice came from the game. ¡°Qianqian, where did you go?¡± ¡°I just received a call,¡± Shi Qian replied. The three continued to play the game. Shi Qian stopped after one round. She looked down at Yaoyao and Beastie Beast beside her. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yaoyao, let¡¯s run two laps in the bamboo forest.¡± The two snow wolves excitedly stood up. Shi Qian looked at the two of them and was puzzled again. Were they not dogs? This reaction was too similar to a dog¡¯s state before one would take them for a walk. Excitement and anticipation intertwined. Shi Qian had just taken two steps. A deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian immediately stopped in her tracks and turned around to look. Shang Sizhan wore a black suit. He was tall and straight, and his dark phoenix eyes stared at her. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± Shang Sizhan walked towards her with his long, straight legs and stopped before her. Shi Qian thought to herself. ¡®Dogs! No, the wolf couldn¡¯t escape.¡¯ Shang Sizhan glanced at the beasties behind her. His gaze returned to her small face. His thin lips parted slightly. He said, ¡°You want to go to the bamboo forest?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m going, but since you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t go. Let Yaoyao and Beastie go and play by themselves.¡± She spoke and turned to look at the two of them. ¡°Yaoyao, Beastie, go back to the bamboo forest now.¡± Yaoyao and Beastie looked at Shi Qian, then at Shang Sizhan, and then ran away. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled. The two entered the villa and returned to the room upstairs. Shang Sizhan took his suit jacket off. He hung it on the hanger by the door. He turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down. Shang Sizhan walked out of the bathroom and sat down beside her. He suddenly asked, ¡°Did Beiming Yue look for you?¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian was stunned momentarily. She asked subconsciously afterward. ¡°The Sect Leader of the Northern Sect?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°No, 1 haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Why would the Sect Master of the Northern Sect come looking for me?¡± ¡°Had not his subordinates looked for you these past two days?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°Hmm¡­ Murong Jing did look for me and asked me out for a meal, but I didn¡¯t have time recently, so I declined the invitation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan responded. Shi Qian looked at him. She pondered for a moment. She asked, ¡°Master Zhan, do you have a grudge against the Sect Master of the Northern Sect?¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. It was Baili Xi who told her. ¡°It was just a guess! Otherwise, why did you ask if he had looked for me? Are you worried he will capture me and threaten you if he finds out about our relationship?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and said with a hint of dominance and arrogance, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t live if he dares to touch you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. A warm current flowed through her heart. She curled her lips into a smile and then said thoughtfully, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone catch me, and 1 won¡¯t let anyone threaten you.¡± ¡°No one could!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He said again, ¡°No one will catch you. What 1 meant was to ignore that lunatic Beiming Yue.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Shi Qian nodded. She would never let Beiming Yue succeed if he wanted to use her to threaten Shang Sizhan. No one in the world could control her except Shang Sizhan.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Beiluo Sect Headquarters Chapter 323: Beiluo Sect Headquarters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A figure appeared in a luxurious office of the financial building. A man in a red suit sat on a black leather sofa. His hair was slightly long, and his facial features were exquisite and mysterious. The man was a perfect piece of art. The man sat and exuded a demonic charm like a vixen. At the same time, he exuded a devilish intimidation one should never underestimate. Beiming Yue lazily lifted his eyelids and looked at Murong Jing. He stood not far away with a deep and sharp gaze. He slowly said, ¡°How is it? Had she thought it through?¡± Murong Jing held her phone tightly and looked at Beiming Yue with a troubled expression. She said carefully, ¡°Sect Master. Shi Qian doesn¡¯t have the time. 1 really can¡¯t think of a way to get her out.¡± Beiming Yue looked at her and said coldly, ¡°You mean that after so long, you still haven¡¯t come up with a solution?!¡± Murong Jing felt a chill down her spine. She had no choice but to say, ¡°How about¡­ Should we go to Imperial University to look for her? She should be going to school tomorrow!¡± ¡°Are you saying I go personally?!¡± Beiming Yue said sternly. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Murong Jing¡¯s tiny face as she whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to poach people? Wouldn¡¯t it be more sincere to go in person?¡± ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. She looked at the unhappy Beiming Yue. Murong Jing immediately said, ¡°This subordinate does not dare. This subordinate will continue to think of a way.¡± Beiming Yue suddenly stood up. He walked to Murong Jing with his tall and slender figure. He slowly said, ¡°Murong Jing, 1 don¡¯t care what method you use! ¡°I must see Shi Qian tomorrow. Or else I¡¯ll break your legs or lock you up for half a year!¡± Murong Jing lowered her head. ¡°Go out,¡± said Beiming Yue. ¡°This subordinate will take her leave.¡± Murong Jing turned around and walked out of the office. She left the office. Murong Jing appeared worried. She took out her phone to take a look. She couldn¡¯t call Shi Qian again. Shi Qian was a clever girl. She must have guessed that the sect master intended to ask her out and would not come out to see her. Her phone suddenly rang just as she was about to become melancholic. It was a call from one of her subordinates. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Boss, someone hacked into our headquarters¡¯ database and seems to have stolen important information.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Murong Jing frowned. ¡°Hacking into our headquarters¡¯ database? Who¡¯s tired of living? They would die with this boldness! Have you found out who it is?¡± ¡°Still¡­ No! The other party is hiding very well. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take action!¡± ¡°1 understand.¡± Murong Jing hung up. She quickly returned to her office and turned on her computer to check the situation. Someone hacked into the network of Beiluo Sect at this time. Could it be that they had grasped the whereabouts of the sect master and knew that he was not in Beiluo Sect? Murong Jing¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. She looked at the familiar operation method and instantly thought, although she did not find the other party¡¯s IP address. ¡°F*ck!¡± She said. That was how the hacker army operated. It should be Shi Qian and Gui Mo! Murong Jing immediately picked up her phone and opened their exclusive group chat. She opened a video call. ¡°Qianqian, Gui Mo, what are you two doing? How dare you blackmail our Beiluo Sect Headquarters!¡± Shi Qian was alone in her room at this moment. She curled up on the sofa and looked at Murong Jing with her phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Jing. I just wanted to take precautions, so I had to strike first..¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: The Stolen Secrets Chapter 324: The Stolen Secrets Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Since A has spoken, 1 have to help. That is how we are united in K3 Hacker Front Group.¡± Black lines shrouded Murong Jing¡¯s head! She paused for a few seconds. She looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°You¡­ What preventive measures?¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°I know everything. There¡¯s a grudge between your sect master and Master Zhan. They seem to have fought over the territory of the Ninth Province.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not true your sect master wants to poach me. The real thing is that he wants to use me to threaten Master Zhan. 1 can¡¯t let anyone have the chance to threaten Master Zhan, so I can only make the first move!¡± However, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Just tell Beiming Yue that I hacked into the database of Beiluo Sect¡¯s headquarters and stole the secrets. But don¡¯t worry. 1 guarantee the privacy and anonymity of the information as long as your sect master wouldn¡¯t give me conflicts.¡± ¡°Did you steal the headquarters¡¯ secrets?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Murong Jing was bereft of speech. ¡°There¡¯s no place in this world we couldn¡¯t hack into if we join force!¡± Murong Jing froze wide-eyed. That was true. Shi Qian alone was already powerful enough. Gui Mo was another equally genius hacker independently. The combination would be unimaginable. Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and said again, ¡°Murong, I don¡¯t want to choose on the opposite side of you both. But I have no choice. 1 have to protect myself.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± Murong Jing sighed. The video call ended. Murong Jing stood up and walked out of the office. She headed toward Beiming Yue¡¯s office again. She stood at the door. She knocked lightly. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s me, Murong Jing.¡± Beiming Yue¡¯s voice sounded afterward. ¡°Come in.¡± Murong Jing pushed the door open and walked in. Beiming Yue had already returned to his seat. He looked at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way.¡± ¡°No.¡± Murong Jing whispered, ¡°Sect Master, I would choose the lock up¡­¡± Beiming Yue¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened! ¡°Say that again?!¡± Murong Jing¡¯s tiny face appeared embarrassed. She said, ¡°Sect Master. Shi Qian heard that you have a grudge against Master Zhan. She definitely won¡¯t meet you. And¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± Beiming Yue glanced at her. ¡°They hacked into our headquarters¡¯ database,¡± Murong Jing said. ¡°K3 Hacker Front Group!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Jing nodded. Beiming Yue suddenly laughed. His thin lips curved slightly, and he looked devilishly charming. Murong Jing immediately said, ¡°However, I¡¯ll just say this. She wouldn¡¯t leak these things as long as you don¡¯t bother her. 1 believe in her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial University tomorrow.¡± Beiming Yue narrowed his eyes. Murong Jing stood rooted on the ground. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t going?¡¯ Murong Jing thought for a moment. She spoke again. ¡°Sect Master, do you want to reconsider? The K3 Hacker Front Group are capable, although they have not formed a powerful force. I¡¯m afraid we will suffer losses too if they cause trouble.¡± Beiming Yue narrowed his eyes. A dangerous aura appeared. ¡°So what? Is Beiluo Sect afraid of the K3 Hacker Fronth Group?!¡± Murong Jing whispered, ¡°That¡¯s not what 1 meant. I sensed it¡¯s not worth it to hurt the enemy.¡± The K3 Hacker Front Group was an existence that many top forces in the world fought to rope in, although it was only an international hacker organization with a few members. It would be like adding wings to a tiger if any organization could obtain the hacker group or form an alliance. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for any faction to retreat unscathed if they were to become enemies with them.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325:1 Hope There Wont Be a World War Chapter 325:1 Hope There Won¡¯t Be a World War Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue¡¯s cold eyes looked at Murong Jing, ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether it¡¯s worth it. Dare to say another word, and I¡¯ll lock you up now!¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. Boss¡¯s temper would never change! Murong Jing knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him. She could see Beiming Yue¡¯s murderous gaze. She didn¡¯t say anything more. She could only hope there would not be a world war the following day! Two figures appeared in the morning. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked out of the villa together. Yuwen Chengyuan stood beside the car that usually picked Shi Qian up. When he saw her come out, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, please get in the car.¡± Shi Qian was stunned. She asked, ¡°Are you sending me off today?¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, did you specially arrange this? Is Yuwen going to guard me?¡± Master Zhan asked Yuwen Chengyuan to send her off. It seemed like he was protecting her. Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, ¡°Your driver is on leave today. Yuwen happened to have nothing to do. I asked him to send you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded, but her expression was one of disbelief. Yuwen Chengyuan sent Shi Qian to school. On the way, Shi Qian suddenly asked, ¡°Yuwen, where are you going after sending me off?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return to the King¡¯s Garden,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan said. Shi Qian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Did Master Zhan ask you to stay near the Imperial University to look after me?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan replied. He paused afterward. ¡°Master Zhan shouldn¡¯t be worried about the sect master of the Northern Sect.¡± A hint of doubt flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. Then why did Master Zhan ask her if Beiming Yue was looking for her the other day? He even told her to ignore that lunatic Beiming Yue! Shi Qian pondered. Then she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Master Zhan for a long time. Did Beiming Yue fight with Master Zhan for the Ninth Province?¡± ¡°Yes, 1 have,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan replied. Shi Qian understood. This matter must be the truth if even Yuwen Chengyuan said so. He wondered what Beiming Yue thought when he opened his company next to the JE Group Building! The car stopped by the roadside. Shi Qian got out of the car and walked into the school. Her thoughts still drifted. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked together. They saw Shi Qian walking alone absent-mindedly. The two approached her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sheng Xu called out to her as he walked to her side. Something must have distracted Shi Qian. It was like she didn¡¯t see him. She did not hear or notice that someone had suddenly appeared beside her. Sheng Xu frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Shi Xiaoqian, am I that invisible?!¡± This time, Shi Qian heard him and immediately returned to her senses. She turned to look at the two gentlemen. ¡°Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe!¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so engrossed! What about it?!¡± Shi Qian replied lazily, ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering if I should increase the difficulty of the Absolute Subversion Boss.¡± ¡°By the way, do you two have any good suggestions?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°Couple system?!¡± Sheng Xu suddenly said. ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t understand. She suddenly said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sheng Xu explained, ¡°Look at the games nowadays. Which one can¡¯t form a couple? They¡¯re definitely at the peak. There¡¯s only fighting and killing. There¡¯s no couple system.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She paused. She retorted, ¡°There¡¯s no chicken dinner! It¡¯s just fighting and killing!¡± Sheng Xu stood rooted on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Sizhe said with a smile. Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him. Shi Qian smiled. She said, ¡°However, I can consider adding this couple system..¡± Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Beiming Yue Came to Look for Her Chapter 326: Beiming Yue Came to Look for Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Of course, I can consider it.¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°After adding the couple system, I can even find a beautiful woman to form a couple.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. He originally wanted to form a couple with Shi Qian after adding the system, but he seemed to have forgotten something important. Mu Youming was a male character! ¡®F*ck! Mistake!¡¯ Shi Qian left afterward. Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Xu. You can get a female character and form a couple with Shi Qian!¡± Sheng Xu glared at him. He was Master Sheng, how could he use a female character?! They entered the classroom. Sheng Xu sat at the edge of the classroom, his phone spun in his hand. He stole a glance at Lu Sizhe afterward. This guy was listening to the class seriously today. Sheng Xu looked back at his phone screen, opened Absolute Subversion, and logged out of his current account. He clicked to register anew afterward. He quickly clicked on the ¡®female¡¯ option when he came to the part of choosing gender. He clicked and stole a glance at Lu Sizhe from the corner of his eye. He ensured he was not looking at his seat. He finished filling out the information without worry. The day quickly moved into the afternoon. After class. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er walked towards the school gate together. ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯re going to the night market by the Hai River later. Do you want to come along?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked. ¡°Night market?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes, I went there once before. There was a lot of delicious food and some small toys. Do you want to go shopping together?¡± Shi Qian pondered and said, ¡°1 still have something to do. I couldn¡¯t go. You guys go ahead.¡± She planned to go back and think about the couple system Sheng Xu had mentioned. She could add this. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s okay if you have something to do.¡± At this moment, the two had already reached the door. ¡°Ke¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at the two and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± She glanced at Shi Qian again. ¡°Yeah, have fun.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er left with her friends. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and turned around to see Murong Jing by the roadside. She was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Murong Jing! Why are you here?¡± Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian and said apologetically, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I was only following orders. I have to take you away today.¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. ¡°Are you here to capture me?¡± She looked at the Maybach behind Murong Jing as she spoke. The rear window suddenly rolled down, and Beiming Yue¡¯s devilish face appeared before her. The man¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a smile. Shi Qian looked at Beiming Yue in surprise. This man had come to school to look for her! ¡®What was the devil trying to do?¡¯ Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed before she looked back at Murong Jing. Murong Jing laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not arresting you. It¡¯s our sect master who wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, although I don¡¯t know why the sect master is looking for you, I don¡¯t think he would use you to threaten Master Zhan.¡± Based on my understanding of him, he wouldn¡¯t use a little girl! So, Qianqian, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± Shi Qian looked at her and chuckled. ¡°What if 1 don¡¯t go with you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll¡­ Are we going to fight here?¡± She finished speaking. Beiming Yue suddenly opened the car door and got out. His slender and handsome figure walked before Shi Qian. ¡°What?¡± He asked. His eyes deeply looked at her.. He asked, ¡°How dare you hack into my database and not follow me?¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Is He Shi Qians Boyfriend? Chapter 327: Is He Shi Qian¡¯s Boyfriend? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue wore a white suit with a black shirt. It should have been an elegant outfit. But he still wore it with both good-ish and devilish aura. Beiming Yue¡¯s appearance instantly attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Look, look! The man who was talking to Shi Qian was so handsome!¡± ¡°Ao Ao! He¡¯s too handsome. I feel like my eyes are going to get pregnant!¡± ¡°Then, then, then¡­Who was that handsome man?¡± ¡°Looks like they¡¯re here to look for Shi Qian! What was their relationship? Could it be her boyfriend? If he were her boyfriend, then she would be so happy!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m going to faint. I¡¯m going to faint from his handsomeness. I couldn¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a good-looking man in the world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to faint too. I want to pounce! Will Sister Qian beat him up?¡± Shi Qian looked at Beiming Yue and said calmly, ¡°Provoking¡­It¡¯s useless to me.¡± ¡°Provoking?¡± Beiming¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re overthinking. I don¡¯t need to goad you.¡± ¡®Treasure! ¡®Who was his treasure?¡¯ ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shi Qian glared at him. ¡°Follow me immediately!¡± Beiming Yue said domineeringly. ¡°Why should I go with you!¡± After a pause, Shi Qian lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sect master Darknorth, don¡¯t forget that I still have the secrets of your sect in my hands.¡± Beiming Yue looked like he didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show it to Shang Sizhan or sell it for a good price?¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. Shi Qian looked at Beiming Yue¡¯s nonchalant expression. She suddenly wondered if she had obtained fake confidential information. However, she still pondered. ¡®It should not be the case.¡¯ Beiming Yue must be pretending to be calm. So she would feel that the information in her hands wasn¡¯t a threat to him! At that moment, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and the others came out of the school. They immediately noticed a group of girls gazing in a direction. They followed their gazes and saw Shi Qian standing beside a man. They immediately frowned! ¡°Who is that man?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly asked. Could it be Shi Qian¡¯s mysterious boyfriend?¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°Sheng Xu, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look for trouble!¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xu stood still. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s Mu Youming¡¯s boyfriend. Go over and say hello!¡± He walked over as he spoke. Lu Sizhe froze wide-eyed. Cheng Yu froze open-mouthed. The girls at the side! ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! Young Master Sheng went over! What was this! Two men fighting over a woman?¡± ¡°F*ck! Ahhhhh! 1 admit that I was too jealous!¡± Sheng Xu thought one would shower him with dog food if he went over. He prepared for this. However, the scene was different from what he had imagined. Beiming Yue narrowed his entangling eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. Follow me, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shi Qian glared at him. Sheng Xu was bereft of speech! He immediately recalled the scene where one forcefully kissed Shi Qian! ¡®So one had forced her!¡¯ Beiming Yue¡¯s handsome brows furrowed as he ordered Murong Jing, ¡°Arrest her!¡± Murong Jing did not move. ¡°Stop it!¡± Sheng Xu shouted immediately. He stood before Shi Qian and stared at Beiming Yue and Murong Jing. He said coldly, ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± Coldness filled Beiming Yue¡¯s devilishly charming eyes. He appeared displeased.. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Misunderstanding and Awkwardness Chapter 328: Misunderstanding and Awkwardness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian immediately pulled Sheng Xu away from him and said, ¡°Sheng Xu, what are you doing here?¡± Sheng Xu stared at her and said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that this person is forcing you? He is giving you threats, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s little face turned blank. He had been¡­Forcing her? This was the first time Beiming Yue had used such an unreasonable and unyielding attitude towards her, although she had met him twice before. Where did the ¡®threats¡¯ come from? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± she asked immediately. No, Sheng Xu, stay out of this!¡± Who was Beiming Yue? He was the leader of the most powerful force in North America, the Beiluo Sect. The Sheng family¡¯s power was still far from the Beiluo Sect, although Sheng Xu was the crown prince of one of the four great families in the imperial capital. She couldn¡¯t let Sheng Xu offend the temperamental Beiming Yue because of her. ¡°What do you mean I stay out of this?¡± Sheng Xu asked again. ¡°Does Jiang Ci know? Does Jiang Ci know he¡¯s treating you like this?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Jiang Ci?¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s face darkened and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite powerful? That night on the roadside, he¡­ Why didn¡¯t you resist when he forced a kiss on you?¡± Beiming Yue was froze wide-eyed. Murong Jing froze open-mouthed. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground! Then, she realized that Sheng Xu had mistaken Beiming Yue for Shang Sizhan and thought that he was her domineering boyfriend! ¡°Can¡¯t you ask for help if you can¡¯t win?¡± Sheng Xu asked again. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re all dead?!¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. ¡°Stop talking!¡± She glanced at Beiming Yue and Murong Jing while they stood beside her. A hint of awkwardness flashed across her face. He ruined her reputation! Beiming Yue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s embarrassed face and a meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face. Shi Qian glared at Sheng Xu. ¡°You¡­ Leave quickly, my business has nothing to do with you!¡± Sheng Xu was about to die of anger when he saw Shi Qian¡¯s heartless look! However, they had known each other for years. He couldn¡¯t just allow anyone to bully her even if she wasn¡¯t the woman he liked and was just Mu Youming, whom they had played games with for two years. Looking at her for a moment, Sheng Xu suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked at her for a moment. ¡°Follow me!¡± Shi Qian was startled. Beiming Yue narrowed his cold eyes. Murong Jing quickly took a step forward and stood before them. Sheng Xu looked at Murong Jing and sneered. ¡°So you two aren¡¯t friends.¡± Shi Qian was helpless. ¡°Sheng Xu, let go. I¡¯ve said that you don¡¯t have to meddle in this. I¡¯ll settle my own matters. Leave quickly.¡± Shi Qian pulled her hand back afterward. But Sheng Xu held her wrist tightly. ¡°Come with me.¡± Not far away, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu did not know what was going on and thought that Sheng Xu was going to snatch Shi Qian away from her boyfriend. For a moment, Shi Qian did not know what to do. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make a move!¡± Shi Qian threatened. She finished speaking, and another deep voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian immediately turned to look behind her. ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Shang Sizhan was tall and handsome in a black suit. A hint of coldness dyed his stunning face. The scene was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Yuwen Chengyuan followed behind him. Shang Sizhan walked closer with his long and straight legs, and his dark phoenix eyes stared at Shi Qian. His gaze quickly landed on her wrist while another man gripped it. Shi Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly pulled her hand out! Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: What a Visual Feast! Chapter 329: What a Visual Feast! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu was surprised and looked at Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian had used too much force, and she broke free. Sheng Xu¡¯s expression became more complicated as he watched the man approach. He had called her ¡®Qianqian¡¯ just now, and Shang Sizhan knew Shi Qian? The surrounding girls had already exploded! Beiming Yue had already refreshed their perception of how handsome he was. Now that Shang Sizhan was here, the girls didn¡¯t know who to look at. ¡°Damn it! Did I transmigrate into a fantasy world today? Who is this immortal man?¡± ¡°Am I not dreaming? They¡¯re like the male gods in the comics 1 read. Every time 1 look at them. They are so handsome that my face will bleed!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What a feast of splendor??! One was devilish. Another one was monstrous, and one was a handsome little wolfhound. I want to see my soul through time! Take them all in! Wuwuwu!¡± Lu Sizhe was at a loss for words. Cheng Yu stood rooted in the ground. Brother Xu would never have thought they would one day call him the handsome little wolfhound since he claimed to have transcended the universe. Cheng Yu did not know Shang Sizhan. He said, ¡°Why is there another man here? Looking at his aura, he doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at Shang Sizhan, his eyes filled with surprise. It was the famous Master Zhan. Shi Qian was indeed worthy of the title of Sister Qian. At this moment, Shang Sizhan had already walked near Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked at him and swallowed. He said softly, ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Sister Qian, who had been fearless and even dared to provoke the Sect Master of Beiluo Sect, suddenly cowered. Beiming Yue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s attitude towards Shang Sizhan, and his handsome face instantly darkened, filled with displeasure. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was calm and expressionless. He opened his lips slightly and said only one word, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian immediately nodded. Shang Sizhan looked down at her small hand that still froze in mid-air. Then, he held it and turned around. ¡°Ahhhhhh! That must be Shi Qian¡¯s boyfriend! He held her hand! He¡¯s holding her hand!¡± ¡°It must be him. Sister Qian¡¯s attitude has changed. She became an obedient little wife! Sister Qian definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such beauty!¡± ¡°This¡­ No one can withstand this!¡± The two turned around, and Beiming Yue¡¯s displeased face entered their line of sight. Shi Qian frowned slightly. Only then did she remember that this fellow was still around! ¡®Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t fight with Beiming Yue, right?¡¯ Shi Qian was slightly worried. Shang Sizhan glanced at Beiming Yue indifferently and said, ¡°The old place.¡± After that, he pulled Shi Qian toward the car parked by the roadside. Shi Qian obediently let him hold her hand. They got into the car together. They got into the car, but Beiming Yue surprisingly did not stop them! That startled Shi Qian. However, what puzzled her more was what Shang Sizhan meant by ¡®the old place.¡¯ Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got into the car, and Beiming Yue and Murong Jing also left. Sheng Xu stood where he was. He felt things turned very complicated. Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked towards him. This time, Lu Sizhe did not tease him. He only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xu recalled the scene where Shang Sizhan pulled his hand away. He frowned afterward. Suddenly, he said, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Lu Sizhe didn¡¯t attack him anymore. He pulled him directly. ¡°Just let¡¯s go, okay?!¡± As they left, the feast ended. The girls sighed and left. At that moment, Shi Muxue stood by the roadside. She waited for Su Jinxuan to pick her up. She looked toward where Shang Sizhan¡¯s car left. Jealousy and unwillingness surged in her eyes. That was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man. Even Sheng Xu paled in comparison in front of those two men.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: How to Punish Chapter 330: How to Punish Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What made Shi Muxue the angriest was that these two perfect men appeared to be interested in Shi Qian. The man who had pulled Shi Qian away caught her attention the most. His beautiful face and noble temperament made people fall for him at a glance. She compared them to hers. Su Jinxuan was not even worth mentioning. Her sole goal was to beat Shi Qian ever since she was young. She would forever step on Shi Qian and make her look up to her. She thought she had to drive Shi Qian to the countryside for her goal to come true. However, she did not expect Shi Qian to come to the capital instead of the countryside. Hard-to-reach people even surrounded her. The more Shi Muxue thought about it, the more unwilling she became. And the more she hated Shi Qian. A cruel chill instantly shrouded her eyes. She suddenly wanted Shi Qian to disappear. She not only wished her to disappear from her eyes. The more to disappear from this world. Completely disappear! The atmosphere in the car turned sparingly strange. Shang Sizhan tightly held Shi Qian¡¯s hand. His sharp gaze fixed on her. Shi Qian looked at him and said awkwardly, ¡°Master Zhan, it was a misunderstanding just now. Sheng Xu saw that Beiming Yue wanted to hold me, so he wanted to take me away¡­¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why did you just let him pull you away!¡± ¡°No! He suddenly rushed over. I didn¡¯t notice him.¡± Shi Qian hurriedly explained. ¡°So it¡¯s his fault?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. But in the next moment, she felt that something was wrong. Wouldn¡¯t Shang Sizhan make a move on Sheng Xu If it were his fault? Sheng Xu did it out of concern and kindness to protect her, although Sheng Xu had always unintentionally tricked her. She could not just let Shang Sizhan attack him. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian immediately denied it. After a pause, she laughed dryly and said, ¡°Master Zhan, Sheng Xu also wants to help me. You wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the Sheng family, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Did he have to be so straightforward? Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin. ¡°I think we should completely cut off his thoughts about you.¡± Shi Qian blinked at him and said, ¡°You were so mighty and domineering just now. You appeared before him with a crushing aura. You startled him. Now, he must have completely given up on me.¡± ¡°Master Zhan, you don¡¯t have to do anything else. He might already regret knowing me now.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Sheng family¡¯s little crown prince is that timid.¡± Shi Qian smiled obsequiously. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that depend on who he¡¯s facing? He doesn¡¯t have the guts to face you, Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Are you that worried about what I will do to him?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not worried about him. I¡¯m worried about you. You¡¯ve just taken over the position of the family head. Don¡¯t make so many enemies.¡± ¡°Moreover, recently, there was another Beiming Yue. He even set up a branch in the financial building next to the JE Group building. He had ulterior motives!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 have several enemies. 1 don¡¯t care if 1 have one or two more.¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. It was difficult to explain things to the monstrous big boss! Why didn¡¯t she notice it before? ¡°Don¡¯t think about others. Think about yourself!¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Me?¡± The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°How would you punish yourself for pulling another man before so many people and Beiming Yue? Hmm?¡± Shi Qian gulped. Author Jun-Flowing Moon said, ¡°Don¡¯t think Sister Qian is cowardly! ¡°That was following the heart. ¡°Sister Qian couldn¡¯t resist Master Zhan¡¯s beauty!¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: See You at the Same Place Chapter 331: See You at the Same Place Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the monstrous big boss before her with a pitiful expression. ¡°Can¡¯t you¡­ Forget it?¡± Shang Sizhan was silent for a few seconds and said decisively, ¡°1 can¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. That was useless! Shang Sizhan released her chin after a moment and sat back down. Shi Qian sat quietly at the side and did not say anything else. Shang Sizhan was in a fit of anger and definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to anything. It would be better to communicate after they return home at night. She suddenly remembered what Shang Sizhan had said to Beiming Yue before she left. She didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°Master Zhan, what did you mean when you said ¡®old place¡¯ to Beiming Yue? Did you meet somewhere?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°What did you two meet for? Could it be? Did you fight?¡± ¡°Decisive battle?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Even Beiming Yue would have to dare.¡± Forty minutes later. The car drove into a manor. The manor wasn¡¯t vast. But it was exquisite and luxurious. Yuwen Chengyuan emerged from the car and opened the door for them. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, we¡¯re here.¡± The two of them got out of the car. Shi Qian looked at the gorgeous building before them with confusion. ¡°What is this place?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, ¡°Private clubhouse.¡± ¡°Private clubhouse?¡± Shi Qian glanced around again and asked, ¡°Is this the old place you told the sect master about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Shi Qian nodded. They passed through the fountain corridor. The two entered the clubhouse. In the hall, Murong Jing stood at the door and saw them. She immediately approached and said, ¡°Master Zhan, the sect master is already waiting for you in the room.¡± ¡°Come in with me.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian from the side. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The two continued to walk forward. Murong Jing and Yuwen Chengyuan followed on both sides. Shi Qian was secretly puzzled. ¡®Why would Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue meet here?¡¯ ¡®A negotiation? ¡®They didn¡¯t get along. Why would they sit together?¡¯ Did Beiming Yue think that Shang Sizhan had a weakness because of her? Would he use her to threaten Shang Sizhan? They were about to reach the door when Shi Qian¡¯s obsidian-like eyes turned, and she suddenly said, ¡°Master Zhan, go in first. I want to go to the washroom.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one inside,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, they entered the room. The interior design of the room was also very gorgeous. There were two open rooms. The outside was the hall, and the inside was the exquisitely decorated reception room. Beiming Yue sat on the European-style sofa and drank wine. Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not running around. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Shang Sizhan walked inside. Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing guarded the hall outside. Shi Qian turned around and walked towards the washroom. She entered and called Gui Mo. The information on Beiluo Sect was on her computer. She didn¡¯t bring it, so she needed Gui Mo to send a copy to her email. She would use the information to threaten Beiming Yue if he used her to negotiate with Master Zhan! She had to let Beiming Yue see the information with his own eyes, lest he didn¡¯t believe she had it. However, Gui Mo didn¡¯t pick up. Shi Qian frowned slightly. She had just sent him a message and hadn¡¯t replied. He was not picking up her call either. What was he busy with? She called again, but Gui Mo still didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°What is this fellow doing?¡± Shi Qian muttered.. Beiming Yue had captured him, Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: What Strange Scene Is This! Chapter 332: What Strange Scene Is This! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian pondered. She walked out of the washroom to look for Murong Jing. Gui Mo wouldn¡¯t ignore her messages or decline her calls for no reason. Gui Mo used to reply to her very quickly whenever Shi Qian sent him messages. There must be something wrong with ignoring her calls and messages. Murong Jing stood in the hall and secretly glanced at Yuwen Chengyuan, who had a cold temperament and was full of abstinence. Shi Qian no longer thought about it. She only wanted to ask if she knew about Gui Mo ignoring her calls and messages. Shi Qian stepped forward, and the door opened. Baili Xi walked in. Shi Qian looked at him, ¡°Baili Xi! Why are you here?¡± Baili Xi walked over and smiled. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re here too. Master Zhan asked me to come.¡± ¡°Why did Master Zhan ask you to come here?¡± Shi Qian asked. Is there anyone injured?! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Baili Xi shook his head. The two men inside the room sat opposite each other. Each drank a glass of wine. They finally broke the silence. Shang Sizhan held his wine glass and spoke first. ¡°Beiming Yue, can you be any more bored?¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. This tone didn¡¯t sound like a negotiation! Baili Xi looked into the room. Only then did he realize the men were Master Zhan and Beiming Yue, the sect master of Beiluo Sect. ¡°Master of Northern Sect!¡± Beiming Yue lifted his eyelids and finally said, ¡°Shang Sizhan, we agreed to be single forever. In the end, you got a dog on your return. Do you know this is called betrayal?¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. Baili Xi was startled. ¡®We¡¯ll be single forever! ¡®What the hell? The two of them looked at the two big bosses inside suspiciously. Weren¡¯t they always on bad terms? Weren¡¯t they rivals over a territory? Why did they date to be single forever? Murong Jing was also stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what was between her sect master and Master Zhan. She secretly looked inside. Shi Qian finally reacted. She asked unhappily, ¡°Who did he call a dog?!¡± Baili Xi answered bluntly, ¡°You!¡± Shi Qian was about to speak. ¡°She¡¯s still so small. She doesn¡¯t even have a chest.¡± Beiming Yue said leisurely again. Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. Shi Qian¡¯s face darkened as she looked down at her perfectly proportioned figure. ¡®Is he blind?¡¯ She had such a perfect figure! Shi Qian clenched her fists and was about to rush in. ¡°I want to go in and kill him!¡± Baili Xi immediately stopped her. ¡°Calm down, calm down. You can¡¯t beat him! ¡°Beiming Yue¡¯s martial strength was on par with Master Zhan¡¯s. Both of them were once legends of the Ninth Province.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Did you bring the poison?¡± ¡°Poison? You? Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and poison his wine!¡± Baili Xi stood rooted on the ground. Murong Jing was still at a loss. What kind of theater scene was this? The sect master and Master Zhan didn¡¯t seem to be negotiating. The conversation between them didn¡¯t seem like they were opponents, but more like friends! She suddenly shook her head. This scene was too bizarre! At this moment, everyone in the hall had varied expressions. Only Yuwen Chengyuan remained calm. None of the conversations of the two men startled him. At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Qianqian, come in.¡± Shi Qian heard this. Displeasure and anger shrouded her tiny face as she walked in. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s angry face and said gently, ¡°Come here.¡± Shi Qian walked over and sat beside him. She glared at Beiming Yue with her beautiful eyes. Beiming Yue looked at her with a devilish smile and a teasing look. Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian, his thin lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡°He¡¯s a dog, a single dog.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at him and suddenly smiled. The smile on Beiming Yue¡¯s handsome face froze! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: A Friends Wife Chapter 333: A Friend¡¯s Wife Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan and sneered, ¡°Shang Sizhan, what are you so proud of? I knew about this little girl. You forced her. I didn¡¯t realize that you were so shameless in the past!¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. Beiming Yue believed Sheng Xu¡¯s words! She glanced at Shang Sizhan and observed his reaction. The man¡¯s handsome face was indifferent. His dark phoenix eyes looked at Beiming Yue as his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Beiming Yue, you don¡¯t have to be so obvious when you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Beiming Yue sneered. ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t harass my woman just because yours ran away and dumped you.¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. She turned to look at Beiming Yue, not expecting the dignified Sect Master of Beiming Sect to have such an experience! ¡®A woman dumped her! ¡®She even ran away!¡¯ Shi Qian laughed secretly. She wondered what kind of woman would do such a feat. The offended man glared at Shang Sizhan and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who did you say was dumped?!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes were deep. He smiled faintly. ¡°Are you sure? Do you want me to continue?¡± Beiming Yue didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you think I care about that woman? When 1 find her, I¡¯ll break her legs immediately!¡± Shi Qian glanced at Beiming Yue with disdain. No wonder she ran away with his bad temper. She deserved to be single for the rest of her life. Beiming Yue¡¯s lazy gaze turned towards Shi Qian once again. He stared at her tiny face. He said leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t care at all.¡± He paused for a moment and smiled. He said, ¡°I remember a saying. ¡®A friend¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t have to be polite!¡¯ Therefore, 1 have a new goal now. ¡°Little Qianqian, I said that as long as you¡¯re willing to join Beiluo Sect, you can choose any position you want, including the Sect Master¡¯s wife.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. Shang Sizhan was right. Beiming Yue was indeed crazy! Two figures appeared outside. Baili Xi looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Your sect master¡¯s thinking is remarkable.¡± ¡°Our sect master is indeed different from the rest,¡± Murong Jing said indifferently. Baili Xi was speechless. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was still calm and collected. He wrapped his arm around Shi Qian¡¯s slender waist and pulled her to embrace her. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian also looked at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to do something for me? Go back and steal all the confidential information from Beiluo Sect¡¯s headquarters for me later,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before she smiled. There was a hint of slyness in her beautiful eyes as she replied. ¡°Sure.¡± She paused and asked again. ¡°Then¡­ Is there any reward?¡± She wondered if she could use this opportunity to ask Shang Sizhan not to make things difficult for Sheng Xu. After all, that guy has helped her out of concern and kindness. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes and said evilly, ¡°I can let you off tonight.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face. Her fair earlobes were dyed red. She was dumbfounded. Beiming Yue looked at them. Ten thousand curses roared in his heart! Baili Xi almost laughed out loud! Master Zhan¡¯s crazy ways of slaughter tactics toward his opponents were superb! However, he could tell. Master Zhan and the Sect Master of the Northern Sect were not enemies. It was the opposite of what others said. They appeared to get along well. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t joke like that! However, he did not know how rumors started about the two men¡¯s rivalry.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: The Only Interest Chapter 334: The Only Interest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi had only joined the King¡¯s Garden a few years ago, so he had only heard about the things that had happened before and didn¡¯t know much about them. Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan deliberately tortured Beiming Yue, but she still wanted to save face! She cleared her throat and said calmly, ¡°The master of the Northern Sect is listening. He will order his subordinates to be on guard. 1 might need two to three days to hack into the defense system of the Northern Sect headquarters again.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Beiming Yue was at a loss for words. ¡®These two were arrogant!¡¯ Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left the private clubhouse. They got into the car and planned to return to the King¡¯s Garden. Two figures appeared in the car. Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Master Zhan, so you and Beiming Yue are friends. You didn¡¯t tell me before and made me worry for nothing.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll make you a strong opponent.¡± Shi Qian muttered. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. I¡¯ll always be your support. ¡°Leave the rest to me, no matter what you do, even if you break the sky, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡°However, the prerequisite is that you can¡¯t be in danger.¡± Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at the man before her. His love warmed her cold heart again. It made her deeply feel someone in this world still cared for her. Moreover, he cared a lot. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± She said softly. After a pause, Shang Sizhan continued, ¡°Beiming Yue and I are indeed enemies in the eyes of others. We are rivals. No one knows that we connect privately.¡± ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Shi Qian asked. Shang Sizhan nodded. ¡°Yes, there are many things involved. 1¡¯11 tell you slowly in the future.¡± ¡°Then how did you guys meet?¡± ¡°There was the Blazing Martial Arts Academy in the Ninth Province. Beiming Yue and I were both students of the Blazing Martial Arts Academy. 1 went to the Ninth Province when I was 13 and only returned to the Imperial Capital at 18.¡± The two hadn¡¯t talked about this before. Shang Sizhan rarely mentioned his past. ¡°Blazing Flame Martial Arts Academy!¡± That was the first time Shi Qian had heard of this academy. Curiosity filled her face. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. It seems very powerful.¡± ¡°A few knew the Blazing Academy. Its admission standards are also strict and only accept talented students.¡± ¡°Then¡­The students inside are as powerful as you and Beiming Yue?¡± ¡°No. The only ones who broke the Blazing Academy¡¯s record for the highest martial strength are me and Beiming Yue,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. Beiming Yue was slightly higher than him. Since then, people regarded their relationship as ill-fated. Beiming Yue provoked him whenever he had the time. ¡°Then Master Zhan is still the best!¡± Shi Qian smiled and said. ¡°Had a woman dumped Beiming Yue? Was that girl also a Blazing Academy student?¡± ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t know much about the specifics,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°After all, at that time, I wasn¡¯t interested in women, much less other people¡¯s women.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you weren¡¯t interested in women before.¡± Shi Qian muttered softly. Shang Sizhan smiled wickedly. His low voice carried a hint of bewitchment, ¡°My interest is all on you.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She had indeed felt this very deeply. At this moment, Yuwen Chengyuan, who was driving in front, also deeply felt Li Feng¡¯s hardship.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Shi Qian Is Acting Coquettishly Again Chapter 335: Shi Qian Is Acting Coquettishly Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures appeared in the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the villa and went upstairs. Shang Sizhan wanted to return to his room first. Shi Qian looked at the room as they came increasingly closer. She hesitated and pondered. And then she said, ¡°Master Zhan, go back to your room first. I¡¯ll go to the study room.¡± She walked towards the study room afterward. However, she had just stepped a single. Someone grabbed her hand. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°We just got back. You¡¯re not allowed to go there,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to steal all the information from Beiluo Sect¡¯s headquarters for you? I¡¯ll go now.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. It was just an excuse. Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t want to return to her room with Shang Sizhan. She had a feeling that he would settle the score with her! Shang Sizhan was smart. He could naturally see through the little woman¡¯s thoughts. He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°No rush.¡± Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s devilishly handsome face and overthought. She was quiet for a while. She suddenly said, ¡°When we were at the club, you said I would give you the information and forget about what happened this afternoon. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his finger. ¡°I did say that 1 would forget about what happened in the afternoon if you gave me the information.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She knew that Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t want Beiming Yue¡¯s confidential information. Her arms suddenly wrapped around Shang Sizhan¡¯s waist. She looked at him and said softly, ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s forget about this matter, okay?¡± Shi Qian started acting coquettishly again. Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips and did not speak. Shi Qian¡¯s soft voice sounded again, ¡°Shang Sizhan, Master Zhan, Brother Zhan, Brother Zhan¡­¡± Shang Sizhan was bereft of speech. He looked at the little vixen in his arms. Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. Shi Qian obediently remained motionless and childishly responded to him. The gentle kiss lasted for a long time. Shang Sizhan pressed his forehead against hers. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was low and magnetic. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Shang Sizhan rarely spoke these words! The last time Shi Qian heard it was time immemorial. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at the alluring face before her. She smiled and replied softly, ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± She returned to her room. Shi Qian looked at her phone. Gui Mo still hadn¡¯t replied to her messages or calls. She could not help but frown. She lost an opportunity to ask Murong Jing if Beiluo Sect had something to do with this. Besides Beiluo Sect, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else. Gui Mo had just arrived in the Imperial Capital. No one would know his identity. They still couldn¡¯t catch Gui Mo easily, even if they did. His elusiveness wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Master Zhan, let me make a call.¡± Shi Qian said to Shang Sizhan while he changed his clothes. ¡°Okay,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Shi Qian walked to the balcony with her phone and dialed Murong Jing¡¯s number. Murong Jing quickly picked up. Her voice came from the other end. ¡°Sister Qian, what¡¯s up?¡± Shi Qian went straight to the point. ¡°Gui Mo must be missing.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murong Jing sounded surprised. Shi Qian explained, ¡°I sent Gui Mo a message in the afternoon. He hasn¡¯t replied until now and hasn¡¯t attended to my calls. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t called me back yet. I feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°No way! He usually replies quickly, but he hasn¡¯t replied to you?¡± Murong Jing occasionally asked Gui Mo for help, and she would always be the first to contact him. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian said with certainty.. She asked, ¡°Your people have nothing to do with this, correct?¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Killing Intent Chapter 336: Killing Intent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No way! Sect Master has always arranged things between him and Master Zhan to heart. Sect Master wouldn¡¯t break his word. Gui Mo isn¡¯t easy to capture!¡± Murong Jing¡¯s tone was firm. Besides, Sect Master only wants you, granted he wanted someone to seize. You are the mastermind of the hackers. What¡¯s the point of arresting Gui Mo?¡± ¡°Then what might have happened to him?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. Murong Jing thought momentarily. She said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Gui Mo occasionally disappears for a few days. No one could contact him.¡± ¡°He occasionally disappears before?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes, but that was long ago,¡± Murong Jing replied. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 contact him again in a few days.¡± ¡°Yes, if he still doesn¡¯t respond in a few days, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Two figures appeared at a Western restaurant. Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue sat at the dining table. Shi Muxue held the cutlery. She laid so much of her attention on the knife than the steak. She hid a hint of killing intent in her dark eyes. She had already had enough of that sl*t, Shi Qian, hovering over her. She hoped that she would disappear one day. However, that b*tch knew martial arts now, and she was strong. Ordinary methods definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take her life. Perhaps she could consider hiring assassins, but she did not have the resources in this area. She had to think of a way. Su Jinxuan saw she held the knife and fork in her hand and did not move for long. She seemed in a daze, so he called out to her. ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Shi Muxue jolted to her senses. She looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Brother Xuan.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Jinxuan asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so engrossed in your thoughts!¡± Shi Muxue smiled embarrassedly and replied, ¡°Oh, I was thinking about what to wear to the banquet with Director Zhuang this weekend.¡± ¡°Zhuang Shuyu, the dean of your department?¡± Su Jinxuan asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s from the Jiang Family,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°The Jiang Family?¡± Shi Muxue feigned surprise. ¡°The Jiang Family of the four great families?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the Jiang Family of the four great families,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°1 don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care about that. It¡¯s just that the manor lord has always treated me very well, so 1 agreed to accompany her to the banquet.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about this.¡± Su Jinxuan chuckled. ¡°However, it will be good for you to go to the banquet with her. Zhuang Shuyu has connections and can bring you to see more of the world, although she is only the adopted daughter of the Jiang Family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Muxue smiled gently. She hoped to meet more high-level people at the banquet and that she would surpass all the men around Shi Qian. Their status must at least be similar if she couldn¡¯t surpass her. She had already asked around. The current head of the Jiang Family was Second Young Master Jiang. He was young and handsome. Master Jiang and Sheng Xu were of the same status. She would no longer have to be afraid of Sheng Xu if she could get in touch with Second Young Master Jiang and gain his favor. At first, she liked Sheng Xu, but Sheng Xu defended that b*tch Shi Qian time and time again. That disappointed Shi Muxue. She no longer had any hope for Sheng Xu from there on. She simply turned her attention to the Jiang Family. It would be easier for her to reach the Jiang Family with Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s connection. Su Jinxuan was unaware of Shi Muxue¡¯s wishful thinking, and all that mattered to him was Shi Muxue. ¡°I¡¯ll help you choose a dress for the banquet after dinner.¡± Shi Muxue appeared very happy. And then she said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too troublesome for you?¡± Su Jinxuan held her hand. ¡°Xue¡¯er, we¡¯re already a couple now. As your boyfriend, I should do whatever I can for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuan,¡± Shi Muxue said shyly.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Whats There to Be Sad About? Chapter 337: What¡¯s There to Be Sad About? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian went for a walk in the garden after dinner to allow food to digest. She saw Baili Xi as she walked. He carried a little rabbit from the south garden. ¡°Baili Xi, what are you doing with a rabbit?¡± She asked when he came closer. Baili Xi glanced at the little rabbit in his hands and replied. ¡°This is the injured rabbit you gave me previously. It¡¯s fine now. I plan to put her back in the bamboo forest.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Shi Qian looked at the little rabbit. Baili Xi handed the little rabbit to Shi Qian. Shi Qian held it in her hands and stroked its fur. ¡°The one who saved it should be Beastie. It was beastie who brought it to me.¡± Beastie rushed over like Yaoyao and walked to Shi Qian¡¯s side. Shi Qian hugged the little rabbit and looked at Beastie. She said, ¡°Beastie Beast, look at the little rabbit you saved. Baili Xi has healed its injuries.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Beastie wants to wait for the rabbit to recover before chasing it to play?¡± Baili Xi said. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Maybe they can become good friends.¡± Baili Xi nodded. Master Zhan and the Master of the Northern Sect could become friends. The more Beastie and this little rabbit could.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him. ¡°Master Zhan and Beiming Yue are friends, but you didn¡¯t know about it and thought they were enemies.¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°I came to the King¡¯s Garden only a few months earlier. I don¡¯t know much about the earliest things.¡± He did not expect two people he regarded as rivals to be friends. He had no idea when the two became friends. ¡°They¡¯ve known each other since they were teenagers. They¡¯ve known each other longer than I¡¯ve known Master Zhan.¡± Baili Xi smiled, ¡°Why do 1 hear a little sour in your tone?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about? They were friends, not having an affair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Then it looks like Master Zhan and the Bailuo Sect Master started their friendship at Blazing Martial Arts Academy,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°The rumors that followed must be a fabrication.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Of course, I know. I am a ghost doctor with divine hands. I am also a well-known figure in the Ninth Province. I know about Blazing Martial Arts Academy, although it is mysterious.¡± Baili Xi spoke in a proud tone. ¡°Have you been there? Do you understand their specific enrollment rules?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. Baili Xi pondered. And then he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before. As for the admission rules, there¡¯s only one word: ¡®pervert¡¯!¡± ¡°What? Pervert?¡± ¡°Blazing Martial Arts Academy doesn¡¯t only accept extremely talented students. Moreover, they would set various difficult questions to test the students before they entered the school. Only those who passed all the tests could officially enter the school.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to Blazing Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°You can be curious, but don¡¯t think about anything else. Master Zhan definitely won¡¯t let you go. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t meet the admission requirements.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by I wouldn¡¯t meet the admission requirements? Are you saying that 1 can¡¯t do it?¡± Baili Xi smiled and explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too old. Only those below fifteen can attend the Blazing Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Did you just say I¡¯m old?!¡± Shi Qian became even more unhappy. Baili Xi was at a loss for words.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: The Monstrous Big Boss Broke His Word Chapter 338: The Monstrous Big Boss Broke His Word Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re so young! How can you say you¡¯re old? You¡¯re just past the age to go to Blazing Martial Arts Academy.¡± Shi Qian suddenly sighed, ¡°Sigh, time flies. Time is heartless.¡± Baili Xi was bereft of speech. ¡®Was it appropriate for a nineteen-year-old girl to say that?¡¯ Shi Qian touched the little rabbit in his arms again. ¡°1¡¯11 send her to the bamboo forest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do.¡± ¡°Then go and rest.¡± Shi Qian carried the little rabbit and left with Beastie afterward. It was night. The moon shone brightly on the bamboo forest. It appeared pitch-black. Shi Qian placed the little rabbit on the ground. The little fellow immediately jumped up and down. Beastie squatted at the side and looked down at it. The little rabbit hopped to the side of Beastie¡¯s feet and circled it. Shi Qian smiled while she watched them. Everything had a spirit. The little rabbit must have remembered Beastie saved it. She strolled outside for more than an hour. She walked out of the bamboo forest and returned to the villa afterward. She reached the living room and saw Shang Sizhan emerge from the elevator. ¡°Master Zhan, are you leaving?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan walked before her and stopped. He said, ¡°No more strolling.¡± ¡°Yes. 1 want to go back and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, then go back and rest.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t come down to look for me, did you?¡± ¡°Who else can 1 find if not you?¡± Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then, the two of them went back upstairs. Halfway through, Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He would answer the phone. They returned to the room, and Shi Qian went into the bathroom. Shang Sizhan picked up the phone and walked to the balcony. He looked at the night sky in the distance with his deep eyes. He did not say much. It was the other party who spoke the whole time. He only responded occasionally. Shang Sizhan hung up the phone a few minutes later. He returned to the living room. His tall and handsome figure stood in the middle of the living room. His dark phoenix eyes gazed toward the bathroom. He stood there for less than a minute. He strode toward the bathroom with his long and straight legs. He reached the door and pushed the door open. He walked in without hesitation. Immediately after, Shi Qian¡¯s surprised voice came from inside. ¡°Shang Sizhan! What are you doing?!¡± The man¡¯s tone sounded enthralling. Shi Qian was speechless. The next morning. It wasn¡¯t too late for Shi Qian to wake up. She went downstairs with Shang Sizhan for breakfast. Two figures appeared at the dining table. Shang Sizhan was in high spirits and as elegant as ever. Even the way he ate was so charming. Shi Qian sat at the side. Her exquisite little face appeared a little sleepy. She looked a little tired. She had not had enough sleep. She raised her eyes and glanced at the devilish man opposite her. She did not know why he was so energetic. Shang Sizhan noticed the girl¡¯s gaze. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. She said, ¡°You clearly said yesterday it wouldn¡¯t happen again! Master Zhan, how can you break your word!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word! Did 1 argue with you about yesterday afternoon? ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what happened last night?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Evil filled Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes. He said righteously, ¡°That¡¯s just what 1 thought. It has nothing to do with what happened yesterday afternoon.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed! She stood rooted in the ground! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Gui Mo Continues to be Missing Chapter 339: Gui Mo Continues to be Missing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She wrestled with Shang Sizhan¡¯s rational tone. She no longer said anything else. She lowered her eyes and continued to eat her breakfast. Soon, she put down her chopsticks and drank her glass of milk. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shang Sizhan put the coffee down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. 1¡¯11 send you off.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shang Sizhan left after he sent Shi Qian off to school. The surrounding girls in the school cast envious looks at her. They stared at Shi Qian being with such a handsome man. Several girls expressed their desire to see through Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er excitedly chased after her from behind. Shi Qian stopped and waited for her for a while. Wen Ke¡¯er caught up and asked curiously, ¡°Qianqian, your boyfriend came yesterday, right?¡± ¡°You saw him?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already left.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said with a regretful face. She paused, smiled, and said, ¡°I saw it on the forum. Everyone said your boyfriend is so handsome that he doesn¡¯t look human! ¡°Moreover, his presence alone stunned many. No one wanted to take a photo! They were curious. What kind of man can conquer you, Sister Qian?¡± Shi Qian smiled lazily. Wen Ke¡¯er was speechless. A week later. The King¡¯s Garden was vast. Shi Qian sat in the classroom in the afternoon. She stared at her phone screen. A week had passed, and still no response from Gui Mo. Shi Qian was a little worried. She pondered. She clicked on the special conversation software on the screen and sent a message to one of them. [Shi Qian: K, are you there?] The other party quickly replied. [K: I¡¯m here, Sister A. What¡¯s the matter?] [Shi Qian: Have you been in contact with Guimo recently?] [K: I hadn¡¯t contacted Boss in a few days! Sister A, is there something wrong?] [Shi Qian: It¡¯s nothing. He hadn¡¯t replied to my messages lately. I¡¯m a little worried.] [K: Actually, I¡¯m a little worried too. Boss has never disappeared for so long without replying.] [Shi Qian: Bring some people to search the entire capital of Country A and find traces of Gui Mo.] [K: You know Boss is in the capital of Country A!] [Shi Qian: Yeah, I¡¯m here too.] [K: So you guys met?] [Shi Qian: 1 saw him, but he suddenly disappeared, so 1 was worried.] [K: 1 see. 1 got it. 1¡¯11 immediately bring people to search.] [Shi Qian: Okay.] She set her phone aside. Shi Qian turned on her computer and searched for Gui Mo¡¯s whereabouts. Gui Mo had come to the Imperial City to handle some matters. He had suddenly disappeared just like that. This matter was too strange. Shi Qian focused on searching. At that moment, Sheng Xu suddenly sat beside her and stared at her without blinking. Shi Qian knew someone was on her side. She ignored him and continued on her matters. She really could not wait to go back and investigate. Shi Qian continued to ignore Sheng Xu. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Shi Xiaoqian!¡± ¡°I have something to say!¡± But Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. He hadn¡¯t been to school for the past few days and had found a quiet place to calm down for a week. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Qian to be Shang Sizhan¡¯s woman. They appeared to be engrossed in a relationship. It took him a week to accept this fact. He had come today to see Shi Qian and did not know what to say. He just wanted to see her. However, this woman did not even look at him when he sat beside her. Only the computer held her gaze. That made him very unhappy. ¡°Can¡¯t you just look at me?¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Sure enough, He Can Fight With Master Zhan Chapter 340: Sure enough, He Can Fight With Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sheng Xu, I have something important to do right now. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± She couldn¡¯t find any trace of Gui Mo in the Imperial Capital. Shi Qian frowned. She wondered if something terrible happened to Gui Mo. Sheng Xu noticed she didn¡¯t look right and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qian immediately closed the laptop and stood up afterward. She placed her laptop into her bag and was about to leave. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Sheng Xu frowned. ¡°I have something to do.¡± She carried her laptop bag and left. Sheng Xu was speechless. Shi Qian left heartlessly. Everyone looked at Crown Prince Sheng sympathetically. Shi Qian immediately called Murong Jing after she left the school. ¡°Murong, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Financial Building branch. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°Gui Mo hasn¡¯t contacted me. He seems to have gone missing.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Murong Jing was shocked and immediately said, ¡°Then come to the Financial Building.¡± ¡°I remember there¡¯s a cafe downstairs. Let¡¯s meet at the cafe.¡± Beiming Yue should be in the Financial Building. She didn¡¯t want to see that guy. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian passed through the school gate. She hailed a taxi and immediately headed to the Financial Building. She had arrived half an hour later. Shi Qian arrived at the Financial Building. Murong Jing already waited for her in the cafe¡¯s private room. Shi Qian sat down, and Murong Jing immediately asked, ¡°Has the Hacker Front Group started tracking? Any news?¡± Shi Qian shook her head. ¡°No. The Hacker Front Groop and I have searched through all the surveillance cameras in the Imperial Capital, but we couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Murong Jing was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Hackers usually hide their identities. A few knew Gui Mo.¡± ¡°No one would target him as soon as he arrived in the capital. Who could find out his identity?¡± ¡°This also puzzled me. By the way, do you know why he came to Hillford?¡± Shi Qian asked. Murong Jing replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even know his part of the K3 Hacker Front Group, so 1 don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Shi Qian looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s search for him together if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ignore Guimo¡¯s disappearance, no matter how busy 1 am. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. They continued to chat, and someone pushed the door of the private room open. Beiming Yue walked in with a male subordinate behind him. It was the other of the three experts beside him. Murong Jing saw Beiming Yue enter. She immediately stood up and laughed dryly. ¡°Sect Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°Murong Jing,¡± Beiming Yue looked at her. ¡°You left your post during work hours. Are you looking for punishment?¡± Murong Jing froze wide-eyed. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s lunch break.¡± Murong Jing whispered. Beiming Yue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Did I say it¡¯s time for a lunch break?!¡± ¡°No¡­ No, You didn¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian glanced at Beiming Yue. She could not stand his bad temper. Beiming Yue walked over and sat before Shi Qian while Murong Jing stood at the side. Shi Qian pondered. She stood and said, ¡°Murong Jing, I should go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled calmly. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m not your subordinate. Your orders don¡¯t work on me.¡± Shi Qian stood and was about to leave. Beiming Yue suddenly stood up and moved before her. Shi Qian was speechless. This superb speed was indeed comparable to Master Zhan¡¯s.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: You Cant Trust Humors Chapter 341: You Can¡¯t Trust Humors Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue blocked Shi Qian¡¯s path. A devilish smile flashed on his lips. ¡°Little Qianqian, I won¡¯t let you go. Do you think you can leave?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Beiming Yue said with a cynical look. ¡°1 just want to know how Shang Sizhan forced himself on you.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°Have you ever thought of resisting? I can help you escape from his clutches.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I like being in Master Zhan¡¯s clutches,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Moreover, he has never forced me. 1 initiated the coveting of his attention.¡± Beiming Yue stood rooted in the ground. ¡®This woman had learned from Shang Sizhan so quickly!¡¯ To provoke him by showing him affection! Shi Qian paused. She said sincerely, ¡°Sect Master! If you desire to force yourself on that girl to keep her by your side, I advise you to forget about it. After all, a forced melon is not sweet.¡± Beiming Yue snorted lightly. ¡°I like to eat forcefully twisted and unsweet!¡± That startled Shi Qian! ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated from the door. Shi Qian traced the voice and smiled sweetly. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± The door didn¡¯t fittingly close yet when Beiming Yue entered. Shi Qian noticed someone stood at the door just now and had an inexplicable feeling that it was Shang Sizhan. That was why she loudly expressed she liked being in his clutches and had coveted his charm. She hoped the monstrous big boss would not be jealous because she accidentally met Beiming Yue and had no choice but to appear in the same room as Beiming Yue. After all, this man envied the two snow wolves. Shang Sizhan walked towards Shi Qian and Beiming Yue and pulled Shi Qian to his side. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± He asked. ¡°I came to look for Murong Jing for something. 1 didn¡¯t expect to meet the Beiluo Sect Master. ¡°Master Zhan, why are you here?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°I saw you walk into this cafe in the car just now. 1 waited for you outside for a while, but you didn¡¯t come out, so I came to look for you.¡± He planned to return to the King¡¯s Garden. But he saw Shi Qian walk into the cafe in the Financial Building. He asked Li Feng to stop the car. He wanted to stay outside and call her when she came out. She was not in school and probably would not go in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, before Shi Qian came out, he saw Beiming Yue walk into the cafe. He came over as well. He wouldn¡¯t allow this man to get close to his woman, although he knew Beiming Yue wouldn¡¯t harm Shi Qian. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and then at Beiming Yue. In the end, her gaze returned to Shang Sizhan¡¯s face. They could no longer continue with the issue. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done.¡± She smiled. ¡°Are you still going back to school?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a moment. He looked at Beiming Yue. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. You can¡¯t trust rumors.¡± He pulled Shi Qian away afterward. They walked out of the private room. Unknown emotion flashed in Beiming Yue¡¯s eyes. His figure flashed, and he returned to the sofa. He sat and said, ¡°Have you found any traces of that man?¡± A chill ran down Murong Jing¡¯s spine as she replied, ¡°Not yet¡­¡± That darkened Beiming Yue¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Continue searching!¡± Murong Jing replied, ¡°Yes, 1 will continue to send more people to look for him..¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Its the K3 Hacker Front Group! Chapter 342: It¡¯s the K3 Hacker Front Group! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue snorted. He did not believe that Shi Qian was not afraid of Shang Sizhan. He could tell that Shi Qian was a little afraid of Shang Sizhan that day at the entrance of Imperial University. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have immediately pulled her hand away from the boy¡¯s hand when she saw him. That panicked expression didn¡¯t escape his eyes at all. I*wo figures appeared in the car. Shi Qian looked out the window. Her mind still thought about Gui Mo. She had initially planned to find a direction with Murong Jing. But Beiming Yue ruined the plan! Now, he could only contact her on her return. She hoped Gui Mo was okay. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. She retracted her thoughts. Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. The man held a laptop in his hand. He read a document seriously. Shi Qian casually glanced and noticed the words ¡®K3 Hacker Front Group.¡¯ She was stunned! ¡®K3 Hacker Front Group!¡¯ Shang Sizhan reviewed a document that mentioned the ¡®K3 Hacker Front Group!¡¯ ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Shi Qian pondered. She suddenly said, ¡°Master Zhan, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a document from Zhui Ying,¡± Replied Shang Sizhan. ¡°Hmm¡­ 1 happened to see the K3 Hacker Front Group just now. Is Shadow Chaser investigating the K3 Hacker Front Group again?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied, ¡°Zhui Ying suspects that the people who hacked into the King¡¯s Garden were from the K3 Hacker Front Group. Recently, they found traces of the K3 Hacker Front Group in the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°What?! K3 Hacker Front Group hacked into the King¡¯s Garden?!¡± Shi Qian said in surprise. ¡®How was this possible?¡¯ She knew very well that the K3 Hacker Front Group had never taken on a mission to deal with the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan turned to look at her. Shi Qian contemplated. She replied, ¡°Uh! I was overwhelmed that K3 Hacker Front Group did it.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. He said, ¡°You cannot interfere in the K3 Hacker Front Group matters.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t want her to get involved in the K3 Hacker Front Group because he couldn¡¯t endanger her life. Tt-1 r> Cl-? { nn t*frw In n TZ LI nrlrry 17¡ö?*/¡ö>?¡ö? +¡ö C-yrw ni C k n n rr C i t U n n It¡¯s just that Shi Qian worked for the K3 Hacker Front Group. Shang Sizhan doesn¡¯t know about it. Therefore, the K3 Hacker Front Group wouldn¡¯t attack the King¡¯s Garden. It would be a different story if someone had done it privately. Shi Qian did not say anything else, although she wanted to clarify things. She had to see Zhui Ying and ask him about it. They had arrived at the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian immediately went to the Intelligence Department while Shang Sizhan was busy. She walked into the information room. Zhui Ying sat before the computer. He had conversations with his people. Shi Qian immediately walked over to him. Zhui Ying noticed Shi Qian come over. He immediately stood up. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°You know!¡± Shadow Chaser said in surprise. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the K3 Hacker Front Group?¡± Shi Qian asked seriously. Zhui Ying nodded and said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s someone from the K3 Hacker Front Group. Moreover, I recently discovered that someone from the K3 Hacker Front Group has appeared in Hillford.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. She was from the K3 Hacker Front Group and had been in Hillford all this while. Recently, Gui Mo appeared in the Imperial Capital. He did not expect Shadow Chaser to discover him. ¡°Then did you attack the K3 Hacker Front Group?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Shadow Chaser said, ¡°The K3 Hacker Front Group attacked us. Now that we¡¯ve finally found their traces. Of course, we have to take action. I¡¯ve already sent the secret guards to capture him.¡± ¡°You even sent your secret guards! When?¡± ¡°Last week, but¡­ We haven¡¯t caught the culprit yet.¡± Zhui Ying looked at Shi Qian¡¯s reaction and was puzzled. He paused and asked, ¡°Miss Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian had never thought Gui Mo¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the King¡¯s Garden! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: A Walk to the Intelligence Department Chapter 343: A Walk to the Intelligence Department Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian temporarily forgot about how Zhui Ying discovered the K3 Hacker Front Group as the perpetrator in the secret files of the King¡¯s Garden. The most important thing for her now was to find Gui Mo. She wanted to figure out his motives. Shi Qian pondered for a moment. She said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. You go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Shadow Chaser nodded blankly. Shi Qian walked out of the Intelligence Department and returned to the villa. She saw Yan Yi walk by. She called out to him, ¡°Yan Yi.¡± Yan Yi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Are you going to look for Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian asked. Yan Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Qianqian. Do you have any instructions for me?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But if Master Zhan asks about me, tell him I have something to do and will be out for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi walked into the villa. Shi Qian walked towards the garage. She randomly picked a car and drove out. Shadow Chaser stood in the courtyard behind him. Fie looked at the departing car with a complicated expression. He walked towards the villa. A figure appeared in the study room. Yan Yi reported his work, and Shang Sizhan asked casually, ¡°Have you seen Qianqian?¡± ¡°Miss Qian Qian went out. 1 met her when I was going upstairs just now. She wanted me to tell you she had something to do and would go out for a while.¡± ¡°Did she drive herself out?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I think so. 1 think Miss Qianqian headed to the garage afterward.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. ¡®Little thing! She had just returned and ran out again.¡¯ At this moment, Shadow Chaser knocked on the door outside the study. ¡°Master Zhan, this subordinate is Shadow Chaser.¡± Shang Sizhan looked toward the door. Shadow Chaser pushed the door open and walked into the study room. ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Zhui Ying replied, ¡°Master Zhan, just now, Miss Qianqian suddenly came to the Intelligence Department to ask me about the K3 Hacker Front Group. When I sensed that Miss Qianqian knew about this, I assumed you told her about it.¡± ¡°I told her we recently discovered the K3 Hacker Front Group in Hillford and sent secret guards to capture the culprit. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Qianqian to leave the Intelligence Department immediately. This subordinate guessed she might have gone to look for the K3 Hacker Front Group alone.¡± Shang Sizhan did not speak when he heard this. His black eyes were unfathomable. They were in the car earlier, and he sensed Shi Qian¡¯s quick interest and acted sparingly bizarre. They arrived home but went to the Intelligence Department to ask Shadow Chaser about the K3 Hacker Front Group. And now she ran out again. This young woman could be hiding something from him. Hacker A, K3 Hacker Front Group. Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes deepened. Yan Yi looked at him and thought for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Master Zhan, should we send someone to follow Miss Qianqian and protect her?¡± Shang Sizhan pondered. He slowly said, ¡°No need.¡± After a pause, he ordered. ¡°Tell her to see me in the study room when she returns. You can all go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Zhui Ying and Yan Yi left the study room. Shi Qian drove fast. She thought about where Gui Mo might be hiding. She pondered and suddenly remembered the place where they first met. They met at the rock climbing gym. Shi Qian immediately sped up to the rock climbing gym. She entered the rock climbing gym. She scanned the entire gym before her gaze finally landed on a young cleaner. She looked at the familiar figure. Shi Qian smiled and walked over calmly. She arrived at the cleaner¡¯s side. Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, ¡°Hello, may I know how to get to the washroom?¡± The cleaner wore a mask and turned to look at Shi Qian. She replied, ¡°Hello, go straight in front of the washroom, turn left, then turn left again. And then turn right again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a good sense of direction. Can you take me there?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the cleaner said.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Finding Gui Mo Chapter 344: Finding Gui Mo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two walked to a corner to avoid the surveillance cameras. In the corner, Gui Mo immediately took off his mask and smiled. ¡°I thought you should have guessed 1 was here. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Then make it short.¡± Gui Mo thought for a moment. Then he said, ¡°The K3 Hacker Fron Group indeed orchestrated the attack on the King¡¯s Garden¡¯s files.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Qian was surprised and frowned. ¡°You know Master Zhan¡¯s power, so why are you starting a war with a monster?!!¡± Gui Mo immediately explained, ¡°1 only discovered this not long ago. Qianqian, someone had second thoughts. 1 didn¡¯t agree to attack the King¡¯s Garden at all.¡± ¡°Then who is it?¡± Shi Qian asked. Gui Mo¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes frowned with a trace of anger. ¡°1 have a suspect, but I¡¯m not completely sure. 1 want him to reveal his fox tail.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. ¡°Who is your suspect?¡± She asked after a pause. ¡°What are your plans?¡± ¡°Moses!¡± He had come into contact with Shang Xiuze, the third young master of the Shang family. 1 suspect that this is Shang Xiuze¡¯s ploy. The Third Young Master Shang Xiuze ordered Moses to hack into the King¡¯s Garden and deliberately expose our Front Group to bear the fault for Master Zhan to discover. His goal should be to let the Hacker Front Group with Master Zhan while he benefits from it. That is if I weren¡¯t mistaken.¡± Coldness filled Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°However, they would never have thought that Master Zhan keeps a member of the Hacker Front Group by his side.¡± Fortunately, Shi Qian knew how to hide too well. No one in the Hacker Front Group, except Gui Mo, had seen her before, let alone knew her true identity. ¡°So, you came to the capital this time to lure the snake out of its hole!¡± Shi Qian looked at him and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, 1 still need your cooperation to talk to Master Zhan about this,¡± He paused for a moment. He smiled slyly and said, ¡°This matter will be much easier to handle with your relationship with Master Zhan.¡± Shrewd light flashed in Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°So, you plan to pretend to be caught by Master Zhan and let them get carried away, then give yourself away!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Then why are you running? You can just get caught by the secret guards.¡± ¡°What kind of place is the King¡¯s Garden? Could I still come out alive if they were to capture me like this? ¡°Even if I say I know you, what if they don¡¯t believe me and then would torture me? Wouldn¡¯t I be miserable then? ¡°Besides, how could I, Gui Mo, be caught so easily?¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back and tell Master Zhan about this. However, this move will expose our identities as hackers,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. ¡°I don¡¯t care. We couldn¡¯t let Shang Xiuze ruin Master Zhan. However, you don¡¯t want anyone to know your identity, right?¡± Gui Mo said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, 1 no longer have anything to hide. That no longer matters.¡± ¡°When will I catch you?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to K3 in a few days to expose myself,¡± Gui Mo said. Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Alright, be careful. I¡¯ll go back and look for Master Zhan. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gui Mo nodded. ¡°You can confirm it with Master Zhan. Just send me a message. I can see it, but I can¡¯t reply yet. It is not safe.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Shi Qian stayed a few more minutes at the rock climbing gym to avoid suspicion. She only left after she finished two rock climbing walls.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Are You Jealous? Chapter 345: Are You Jealous? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. She walked out of the garage and headed to the villa. Yan Yi stood at the door. He saw Shi Qian return and immediately greeted her. ¡°Miss Qianqian, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan asked you to see him in the study room immediately on your return.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She nodded afterward. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Then, she walked into the villa. Shi Qian knocked at the door. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m here.¡± She waited for a few seconds. She heard no response. Shi Qian was about to continue speaking. The door suddenly opened, and Shang Sizhan appeared before her. Shi Qian looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan pulled her into the study and pressed her against the door. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. The man¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at her, and his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°You just came back and then ran out. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shi Qian pondered. She slowly said, ¡°I went to look for a person in the K3 Hacker Front Group. Master Zhan, I couldn¡¯t promise not to interfere with the Hacker Front Group. ¡°Because. I¡¯m also a member of it. I joined the K3 Hacker Front Group after I hacked into the M Nation¡¯s Security Department and recruited me. So, I have no choice but to interfere. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me being in danger. And you don¡¯t have to worry about K3¡¯s hacker group stealing your secret files because I¡¯m one of them. ¡°And! That day at the Financial Building, the man with me and Murong Jing was also a member. He is the leader of the Hacker Front Group. His name is Gui Mo. He is also my good friend.¡± She said everything in one breath. Shi Qian watched Shang Sizhan¡¯s reaction. She expected the monstrous big boss to jolt in surprise. But the monster appeared unusually calm. Shang Sizhan looked at the young lady. It was just as he had long guessed. This lad was from the Hacker Front Group. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything. Shi Qian continued to explain, ¡°Also, the person who stole King¡¯s Garden¡¯s files was indeed from the Hacker Front Group. However, that person did it in private. Gui Mo doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Shi Qian paused. She continued, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ve known Gui Mo for seven years. I believe in him.¡± ¡°Seven years!¡± Meaningful emotion instantly tarnished Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face. He suddenly asked, ¡°Did you meet often before?!!¡± ¡°All?¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. She did not expect Shang Sizhan to ignore all her explanations and focused only on her trust in Gui Mo! Shi Qian felt Gui Mo could only be trustworthy if she had known him for years and met him often. It is the only way to prove that trust between the two top hackers of the Hacker Front Group thrived over time. However, this was the first time they had met after knowing each other for so long. She answered truthfully after some thought. ¡°No, we met for the first time in Hillford after years of not seeing each other.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve known each other for seven years. We shared expertise and worked on some jobs together. It¡¯s just that 1 know Gui Mo well. He won¡¯t lie to me.¡± It was almost good for Shang Sizhan when he heard they met for the first time in Hillford after years that they parted ways. Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression recovered a little. However, the grapes turned sour again when he heard her say they shared expertise and did some jobs together. His expression was somewhat ugly. Her lady had been through a lot with other men, and these words didn¡¯t make him feel good. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at the young lady¡¯s face and asked again, ¡°What have you experienced together?¡± ¡°We did jobs together.¡± Shi Qian finally sensed. She infuriated the monster! The words weren¡¯t right for Shang Sizhan! Shi Qian looked at the man suspiciously. ¡®Was he jealous?¡¯ Shang Sizhan saw the young lady¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, you? Are you jealous because I¡¯ve known Guimo for seven years?¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Lure the Snake Out of its Cave Chapter 346: Lure the Snake Out of its Cave Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan was indeed jealous, and he couldn¡¯t control his jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m asking you,¡± He said calmly. ¡°What have you experienced together to claim he¡¯s trustworthy?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s words made sense. Shi Qian nodded. She eventually understood him. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It was during those two years when the international agents chased me very closely. Gui Mo had faithfully protected me. ¡°Soon, we did dangerous missions together. Gui Mo would always ask me to retreat first. One must not discover and track me.¡± Life back then was quite exciting. She used these missions to forget the pain and unhappy things her family inflicted and tormented her day and night. Gui Mo would always instruct her to leave. But she wouldn¡¯t. All she had were her friends who truly loved her. ¡°But¡­ Gui Mo is not just a friend to me. He¡¯s the leader of the Hacker Front Group. He protects everyone in the group.¡± Shang Sizhan heard this, and his expression finally eased up a lot. However, he was still a little unhappy. ¡®Seven years!¡¯ They had only known each other for four years, three years less! Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and felt he was truthfully jealous! However, it was like she never understood it that way. More important things awaited for her to disclose. ¡°Master Zhan, there¡¯s one more important thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°The hacker who hacked into the King¡¯s Garden shared frequent contacts with Shang Xiuze. We suspect Shang Xiuze is behind this. ¡°He deliberately wanted you to discover the Hacker Front Group so that you could retaliate while he secretly does things, sits back, and solely reaps the benefits. I understood the Hacker Front Group was a small-scale faction. ¡°However, it keeps members with top-notch hacking skills. If it retaliates with all its resources, this might affect you.¡± Shi Qian paused. She chuckled afterward. ¡°However, they miscalculated this time. They never knew you always had a loyal member by your side.¡± Shang Sizhan had long noticed Shang Xiuze¡¯s underhanded actions behind his back and had guarded against him. He wouldn¡¯t conclude so easily with just a mere capture of one from Hacker Front Group. He would still investigate thoroughly. That is even before Shi Qian exposed this matter. He could have long captured Gui Mo if he were so easily schemed against. She looked at the girl¡¯s bright smile. He no longer mentioned he knew about Shang Xiuze¡¯s suspicious actions beforehand. ¡°So, what are the plans?¡± He asked with a smile. Shi Qian said, ¡°Gui Mo has a suspect now, but he can¡¯t be sure yet. Because he doesn¡¯t have any evidence, he wants you to capture him on purpose. That must carry him away. That will lure the snake out of its cave. ¡°This way could expose the traitor in the Hacker Front Group. Shang Xiuze must pay for his lies.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get Zhui Ying to cooperate with this. ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. A dark figure appeared in a villa. Shang Xiuze sat on the leather sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. A man wore a mask and stood before him on the computer screen. He said, ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡± The masked man¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°Mr. Shang, don¡¯t worry. Everything is going according to plan. Shang Sizhan¡¯s people started to attack the Hacker Front Group. Soon, an intense battle will follow.¡± Shang Xiuze smiled and brought the wine to his lips to take a sip. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± He looked forward to the day he could kick Shang Sizhan out of the family head position. He wanted to take everything from him, especially that little beauty. He thought of Shi Qian¡¯s dancing tiny face. Shang Xiuze¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I will make her my woman!¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: We Are Brothers Chapter 347: We Are Brothers Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The night has embraced the sky. Shi Qian stayed in the room and called Murong Jing. ¡°Murong, I found Gui Mo, just don¡¯t look for him.¡± ¡°You found him? Where did he go? Why had he gone missing?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t explain this matter in a few words. I¡¯ll explain to you about the internal affairs of Hacker Front Group after we have settled.¡± Murong Jing said lazily, ¡°Hmm. Since it¡¯s an internal matter, then forget it. I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°How have you been lately?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I just got home. I¡¯m lying on the sofa right now! Oh, right, I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you yet. 1 recently bought an apartment. I¡¯ll come over to visit on the weekend.¡± ¡°You bought an apartment! Are you planning to stay in the capital for a long time?¡± Shi Qian asked. Murong Jing smiled and replied. ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t stay long. But I think 1¡¯11 probably stay for a year and a half. That¡¯s why I usually don¡¯t want to stay in the hotel.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad to buy an apartment. You have money anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a poor bodyguard. Sister Qian is still the rich one.¡± Absolute Subversion is all over the internet. This young lady must have earned a lot. ¡°I¡¯m just a poor student. I don¡¯t even have a stable job, let alone money.¡± Shi Qian had no idea how much money she had. She had never calculated how much the Hacker Front Group had earned from taking orders. Absolute Subversion¡¯s dividends would be transferred to her account every year, but she had never seen it before and did not know how much money she had. The next morning. Shi Qian wanted to go to Chuangyue Games to confirm that Absolute Subversion had added a couple to the system. She had just arrived at the garage and was about to drive the car she had used the other day when she realized that something must have scraped a piece of paint off the door. The scratch affected the beautiful appearance of the car. She suddenly remembered someone in the rock climbing gym accidentally scratched her car the other day. She was in a hurry to find Gui Mo. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She looked at the car door that affected her appearance. She opened the door and got in without hesitation. Then, she headed straight to Chuangyue Games. She greeted everyone in the meeting. Everyone agreed that adding a couple to the system was a good idea. They decided to add a couple to the system. Shi Qian left the rest to the engineers. Shi Qian left the Chuangyue Games at noon. Then, she went to Jiang Ci¡¯s Car Beauty Club. Shi Qian handed the car over to the staff. She was about to leave when he saw Jiang Ci enter. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Jiang Ci was surprised and walked toward her. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Something must have scratched the car. I was planning to leave. What brought you back here today?¡± ¡°I came to get something.¡± Jiang Ci replied. He paused and then said, ¡°Where are you going afterward? I¡¯ll send you off.¡± No cars will be available for her to drive home if she leaves the car in the club. ¡°I¡¯ll be back to school.¡± Shi Qian did not stand in the ceremony with him. ¡°Alright, wait for me. 1¡¯11 go upstairs to get something and come down immediately.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Jiang Ci quickly went upstairs. He came down with a file a few minutes later. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked out of the club and got into Jiang Ci¡¯s car. A few minutes later. Jiang Ci parked his car at the gate of the Imperial University. Shi Qian then pushed the door open and smiled. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m going in.¡± Jiang Ci unbuckled his seatbelt to open the door for Shi Qian, but she quickly stepped out. He looked at her and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Qian, do you know that when a car stops, a woman should sit still and let the man open the door?¡± Shi Qian smiled lazily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows. ¡°We are brothers!¡± Jiang Ci was at a loss for words.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Shi Qian Must be Joking Chapter 348: Shi Qian Must be Joking Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Shi Qian got out of the car. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Ci replied. Shi Qian closed the car door and walked towards the school gate. Jiang Ci stayed a bit at the university entrance. He held the steering wheel and watched Shi Qian leave. He only started the car and left when Shi Qian disappeared from his sight. A car drove behind him. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s jade-like hands held the steering wheel as he watched Jiang Ci¡¯s car leave. Confusion filled her eyes. She knew this was the Second Young Master¡¯s car, but why would it appear at the entrance of the Imperial University? Moreover, Shi Qian got out of the car. ¡°What was going on?¡± Zhuang Shuyu pondered. She suddenly remembered that I luo Fei had once visited the Imperial University to look for Shi Qian. The two of them knew each other. I luo Fei had a good relationship with Second Young Master and would occasionally borrow and drive his car. She thought about it. ¡®The person in the car was probably Huo Fei. ¡®Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be Second Young Master. ¡®The Second Young Master had a noble status and now held the power of the Jiang family. A woman like Shi Qian would not catch the Second Young Master¡¯s eye even if she were lucky enough to meet the Second Young Master through Huo Fei. Zhuang Shuyu drove into the school. She immediately saw Shi Qian walk on the university premises. She glanced at her with disdain. ¡°Huo Fei was too lazy to get out of the car and open the door for her. He could not take her sincerely and gentlemanly. He just played her around. ¡°How unfortunate for Shi Muxue to have a miserable sister.¡± Zhuang Shuyu parked the car in the parking lot and walked towards the Administration Building. However, she met Shi Qian again. Shi Qian walked with the computer science professor, Song Wenbo. Song Wenbo handed an application form to Shi Qian and said, ¡°Shi Qian, take a look. I can sign you up if you¡¯re interested.¡± Shi Qian looked down at the application form and muttered, ¡°National College Student Computer Program Competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a computer programming competition. Shi Qian, this is a competition of high value. It could help your future if you could obtain good results in the competition. Professor Song hopes you will consider.¡± Shi Qian looked at the application form and smiled. These were all the things she played when she was five years old. ¡®Just let others compete! ¡®That was not bullying!¡¯ Song Wenbo saw her sudden smile and was a little confused. He then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Professor Song, thank you for your kindness. But I¡¯m not interested in these things.¡± ¡°Why? 1 can tell you like computers very much, correct?¡± Shi Qian lost an opportunity to speak. Zhuang Shuyu walked past the two of them and said with a grave expression, ¡°Professor Song, you shouldn¡¯t force Shi Qian to join since she wouldn¡¯t want to.¡± Zhuang Shuyu glanced at the application form in Shi Qian¡¯s hand as she spoke. She continued. ¡°This kind of national competition is not a competition for children. It would represent the reputation of our Imperial University. ¡°The bad results from the competition aren¡¯t hopeless for a student. A student wouldn¡¯t lose a face. The whole university would lose all. Not to mention your reputation, Professor Song.¡± Song Wenbo¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°Please watch your words. The competition is about participation. There¡¯s no such thing as face! It is about the students overcoming their fear and embracing their strengths and weaknesses. Also, empowering the students was the school¡¯s mission.¡± Zhuang Shuyu glanced at the two of them coldly and did not say anything else. She then turned around and left. She despised Shi Qian from the bottom of her heart. Zhuang Shuyu would always demerit Shi Qian¡¯s achievements. Shi Qian would only take advantage of the situation and did not believe that she had any genuine abilities. ¡°To participate in such a national competition, Shi Qian must be joking.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t mind Director Zhuang¡¯s words.¡± Shi Qian looked at the application form in her hand and then looked up at him. ¡°Professor Song, 1¡¯11 participate in this competition. I¡¯ll register myself. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself..¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: A Bold Little Rabbit Chapter 349: A Bold Little Rabbit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her words overjoyed Song Wenbo. ¡°Have you decided to participate?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think I should betray your trust.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Song Wenbo smiled gratefully. ¡°However, do not be overwhelmed with pressure. What matters most is your participation and doing your best. But, 1 can¡¯t help but believe you will perform very well.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Professor Song.¡± Song Wenbo thought highly of her and protected her. But Zhuang Shuyu mocked him coldly and repeatedly. It¡¯s time to stand up for those who always believed in her. She really should do something to thank Song Wenbo for protecting her. Shi Qian took the application form back to the classroom and filled out the information thoughtfully. Wen Ke¡¯er returned to the classroom and was surprised to see her fill out the application form. ¡°Qianqian, you are participating in the computer programming competition?¡± Shi Qian looked at her from the side and saw her surprised expression, so she asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little surprised. You should have participated long ago, but you always wanted so low-key. I knew you weren¡¯t interested in things like competitions.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She was indeed not interested at first. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s attitude towards Song Wenbo made her change her mind. Wen Ke¡¯er looked like a fangirl and continued, ¡°However, I will support you no matter what you do. 1 believe you could make everyone amazed again!¡± Shi Qian smiled. Two figures appeared in the Administrative Building. Shi Muxue went to Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s office to curry favor with her. This time, attending the banquet with Zhuang Shuyu would allow her to broaden her horizons and see a better level. The Jiang family was worthy of being one of the four great families. The people they could come into contact with were indeed not ordinary. They were much more echelons than the Huo family¡¯s banquet. It was a pity she didn¡¯t see the rumored Second Young Master Jiang. She heard that he rarely attended such banquets, which made her very regretful. ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhuang Shuyu saw Shi Muxue, and she immediately smiled. Shi Muxue smiled sweetly and placed the dessert in her hand on Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s desk. She said gently, ¡°Yes, 1 just passed a dessert shop and saw your favorite, so I brought you a serving.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at the dessert. ¡°By the way, the painting you gave me last weekend was too expensive. Why don¡¯t you bring it to your house instead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, as long as you like it,¡± Shi Muxue replied. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me. It¡¯s just a little token of my appreciation. Please, accept it.¡± Shi Muxue understood it¡¯s not enough to rely on these concerns and desserts in building a good relationship with people like Zhuang Shuyu. After a long time, it would seem too petty. Hence, she went out this weekend and gave Zhuang Shuyu the painting, worth a million. It was a painting by an artist that Zhuang Shuyu liked. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. First, she asked Yan Yi if Si Zhan had returned. Yan Yi said the boss hadn¡¯t. Shi Qian turned around and went to the bamboo forest to look for the snow wolves. Shi Qian entered the bamboo forest and walked towards the swing. She saw a magical scene. Yaoyao lay lazily on the ground, and a bold little rabbit was beside the snow wolves. The rabbit leaned closer to them. Shi Qian took a few steps forward and took a closer look at the little rabbit. It was the one Beastie had saved. Did they become friends? Shi Qian walked over, and Yaoyao immediately stood up. The little rabbit did not run away because of the person who came and stayed where it was very calmly. It was the bold little rabbit. At this moment, Baili Xi came from another direction. ¡°This scene is quite harmonious.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so, too.¡± Shi Qian smiled, then walked to the swing and sat.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350: The Story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit Chapter 350: Chapter 350: The Story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi looked at the two big snow wolves and the little white rabbit. He smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t you think the scene looks like you, Master Zhan, and the North Beluo Sect Master standing together?¡± ¡°I look like a little white rabbit?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re much more powerful than the little white rabbit,¡± Baili Xi said. Shi Qian muttered, ¡°At the very least, demons and beasts are afraid of Master Zhan, but Master Zhan and Beiming Yue. Tsk tsk tsk! 1 can¡¯t imagine what they¡¯re afraid of.¡± ¡°Master Zhan is afraid of you!¡± ¡°Afraid of me?!¡± Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi in surprise. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°He is afraid you¡¯ll run away. Why don¡¯t you try running away?¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you have nothing to do, run around and play!¡± She would not challenge Shang Sizhan for no reason. Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble? Two figures appeared at night. Shi Qian stayed in the study room. She read the document that Xu Muchen had sent her. She let go of the mouse and stretched. Then, she placed her arm on the desk again and supported her chin with her hand. She recalled the scene in the bamboo forest. That appeared in her mind again. She vividly recalled two vast and powerful snow wolves and a small rabbit. Shi Qian suddenly had an idea and wanted to draw a comic. It should be the story of the big, bad wolf and the little white rabbit. She added fantasy colors to the background settings. The story will begin with the famous God of War. Everyone feared the god in the Fantasy Continent. He picked up an injured rabbit on the road one day and brought it home. The little rabbit recovered from its injuries but chose to stay. It hugged the God of War¡¯s thigh, wanting to repay his kindness. Shi Qian suddenly smiled. She thought about it and found it quite interesting. Then, she decided to draw the story. Shang Sizhan was reading a book at the side when he heard the girl beside him suddenly laugh out loud. He looked at her sideways and said, ¡°What is it? Why are you so happy?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him and replied with a smile, ¡°Some time ago, when 1 was playing with Yaoyao and Beastie behind the mountain peak. Beastie brought an injured rabbit to my side. 1 took the little rabbit to Baili Xi afterward. Baili Xi fixed its injuries and soon let go of the rabbit in the bamboo forest. I came back this evening and went to the bamboo forest. I found the little rabbit and the snow wolves together. They had become friends. It was a funny, lovely scene.¡± Shang Sizhan understood. So it was because of this. He thought of how happy she had become with the two snow wolves. That gratified Shang Sizhan. However, when he thought about how she always wanted to play with the two snow wolves, he could have stewed them! ¡°That little rabbit should be closer to Beastie,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Shi Qian nodded. It always jumped and jumped and liked to follow behind Beastie.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at Shi Qian. ¡°The little rabbit¡¯s performance is not bad. It¡¯s worth learning from.¡± These words stunned Shi Qian before she realized what the man meant. Shang Sizhan wanted her to stick to him like a rabbit sticking to a beast. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll study.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Oh, right, Master Zhan, there¡¯s another reason why I laughed just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Just now, 1 suddenly had a flash of inspiration. 1 wanted to draw the story of Beastie and the Little Rabbit into a manga, and I would also add some fantasy elements.¡± As Shi Qian imagined this, she continued, ¡°The story begins. A God of War lived in a fantasy continent. He was famous and mighty. One day, he saved an injured little white rabbit on his way home. ¡°Then, he brought the little white rabbit home. The little white rabbit knew how to repay the kindness. After it recovered, it did not leave. Instead, it chose to repay kindness.¡± After saying that, the corners of Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled up. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°The God of War must be very handsome, so when the little rabbit woke up and saw him, she didn¡¯t want to leave.¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351:1 Only Want to Be a Stupid Ruler Who Doesnt Attend Morning Court Chapter 351:1 Only Want to Be a Stupid Ruler Who Doesn¡¯t Attend Morning Court Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at the monstrous big boss and felt that he was implying something about her. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°The male lead has the aura of a main character. Of course, he has to be handsome.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Qian said again. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°If you like it, then draw it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She paused. She said excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about the character seal script today.¡± Shi Qian looked at the computer screen again. Shang Sizhan looked at the time on the computer and said, ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian replied, but she riveted her gaze on the screen as she opened a blank document. ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. Time to sleep. 1¡¯11 think about it tomorrow.¡± Shi Qian then looked at the time on the computer screen. ¡°So fast, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock!¡± Shang Sizhan put down the book and stood up. Then, he scooped the girl up with his big hand and carried her horizontally. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡®Just sleeping?¡¯ Shang Sizhan carried her back to the room and placed her on the soft and comfortable bed. Then, he lay down beside her. Shi Qian¡¯s body was a little stiff as he was held in his arms. She couldn¡¯t know whether this demon would make his next move. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s slightly nervous face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. His magnetic and bewitching voice was extremely seductive. ¡°Sleep, just sleep.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. She closed her eyes awkwardly. This man could always guess her thoughts. Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Qianqian, are you asleep?¡± Shi Qian turned sideways and buried her head in his arms. She was not asleep and did not know why the demon suddenly called her. She paused for two seconds. She finally said, ¡°Not yet. Why?¡± She finished speaking. A giant hand tilted her tiny face and a kiss landed on her lips. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that we were just going to sleep? ¡®Could it be that he wasn¡¯t pure anymore?¡¯ Soon, his gentle kiss immersed her. She was oblivious. Shang Sizhan let go of her not long after. The man¡¯s face under the dim light was even more beautiful. His thin lips curled into a bewitching smile, and his voice was even more magnetic and seductive. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Shi Qian felt that this man could seduce people. The kiss seemed to consume some of her energy. Not long after, Shi Qian felt sleepy and gradually fell asleep. Shang Sizhan smiled dotingly. He held the girl who had fallen asleep tightly in his arms and then closed his eyes. Shi Qian had a dream. She was in a beautiful fairyland. A handsome man who was like a god flew toward a sea of flowers with a little rabbit in his arms. They landed in the sea of flowers. The little rabbit jumped down from the man¡¯s arms and transformed into a smart and charming girl. She looked at the man and smiled sweetly. Their eyes met, and everything in the world turned into nothingness. There was only each other in their eyes. She woke up in the morning. The scene in the dream was still imprinted clearly in Shi Qian¡¯s mind. She curled her lips into a smile and decided to paint this beautiful scene first. Shi Qian wanted to get out of bed, but Shang Sizhan hugged her tightly and refused to let her move. Shi Qian looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯ve fallen. In the past, you never lazed around in bed.¡± Previously, Shang Sizhan had always woken up at six in the morning without a hitch. He was very self-disciplined. Shang Sizhan looked at her beautiful face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a little vixen like you in the past. You have seduced me now. 1 only want to be a stupid ruler who wouldn¡¯t attend the morning court..¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Who Charmed Who? Chapter 352: Who Charmed Who? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian stared at the seductive face before her. Who seduced who? She also wanted to stay with him forever. However, she couldn¡¯t be the demon concubine that bewitched the holy lord. She still coaxed the monstrous big boss to get up quickly. The emperor is big. Shi Qian had just walked into the school. Shi Muxue walked over to her. Shi Qian looked at her coldly and said rudely, ¡°Move aside.¡± Shi Muxue did not move aside. Instead, she called out, ¡°Big Sister.¡± Shi Qian heard this, and she immediately frowned. She hated her as a sister at all. Her address was like an ear-piercing curse. ¡°Sister, are you going to participate in the computer programming competition? Sister, are you going to compete with me?¡± Shi Muxue asked in a low voice. Shi Muxue went to look for Zhuang Shuyu the other day and heard that Shi Qian would participate in the computer programming competition. That surprised her. Shi Muxue felt that Shi Qian was competing with her. Shi Muxue had participated in the chemistry competition, so Shi Qian had to participate in the computer science competition. Shi Qian suddenly sneered as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Compared to you! Ha, are you worthy?¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s face turned ashen when she heard her. ¡°Why would you participate in the national competition if you weren¡¯t competing with me?¡± Shi Muxue could no longer look down on her since she found out that Shi Qian was the one who designed Absolute Subversion. She was even more worried Shi Qian could snatch the limelight again. Shi Muxue had done well in the preliminaries of the National League, but the semi-finals and finals hadn¡¯t satisfied her. Shi Qian¡¯s outstanding performance in the National League would make her even more of a joke. She couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Shi Qian, what exactly do you want?¡± There was no one around, so Shi Muxue stopped pretending. ¡°What will it take for you to leave our lives? ¡°If it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to return to the Shi family, why did you come to the capital while you knew I was here? Why did you have to go to the same school as me?¡± She paused and sneered, ¡°Your goal is to return to the Shi family, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re starting to show off!¡± You¡¯re just playing hard to get with Dad, just like you¡¯re playing with those men!¡± Shi Qian glanced at Shi Muxue, her beautiful eyes tinged with a chill. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her anymore and said coldly, ¡°Shi Muxue, 1 can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. 1¡¯11 count to three digits. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t stand yourself!¡± Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s cold eyes and recalled how she had attacked previously. She was instantly afraid. ¡°One!¡± Shi Muxue immediately retreated to the side in fear. Shi Qian glanced at her coldly. Shi Qian left afterward. Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. She gradually tightened her hands. Anger shrouded her eyes. Killing intent engulfed them afterward. Recently, she had finally found the killer¡¯s contact information. She had initially planned to wait a little longer. There was no need to wait anymore. Shi Muxue had to settle Shi Qian as soon as possible! When she died, she didn¡¯t believe those men would still find trouble with her for a dead person. Shi Muxue¡¯s lips curled into a cruel sneer. ¡°Shi Qian, farewell! You forced me to do this.¡± Shi Qian saw Song Wenbo in the teaching building. He must have waited for her. Shi Qian walked towards him. ¡°Professor Song.¡± Shi Qian greeted. Song Wenbo always had a benevolent smile on his face. ¡°Shi Qian, have you filled out the application form?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve filled it out and handed it in.¡± Song Wenbo nodded in satisfaction. Shi Qian arrived at the classroom not long after. She received a call from Zhui Ying. ¡°Miss Qian Qian, the R3 Hacker Front Group has appeared again. We¡¯re starting to take action.¡± ¡°Alright. Your actions had to be realistic. But you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands..¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: It Doesnt Feel Good to Be Tied Up Chapter 353: It Doesn¡¯t Feel Good to Be Tied Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian pondered for a moment. ¡°Call me any time if anything happens.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shadow Chaser replied. Shi Qian hung up. She looked at her phone screen. The K3 Hacker Front Group indeed received a message from K. [Gui Mo: A, Boss contacted me just now. He said that it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.] [Shi Qian: Okay, 1 understand.] No one else in the hacker group knew about this plan other than her and Gui Mo. It wouldn¡¯t be long before K and the rest of the hacker group would receive the news that the King¡¯s Garden had captured Guimo. They would negotiate with the people of the King¡¯s Garden to save Gui Mo. If Gui Mo colluded with Shang Xiuze, he would definitely start a war and attack the King¡¯s Garden. At that time, she would have to work with Gui Mo to defend against her own people. If K found out, he would definitely be unhappy and blame them for hiding it from him. However, the fewer people knew about this, the better. Only Master Zhan, Zhui Ying, and Yan Yi in the King¡¯s Garden knew. Yan Yi was in the study room that day and knew that Shi Qian had gone to look for the Hacker Fron Group. Two figures appeared in the King¡¯s Garden. Zhui Ying and Yan Yi led the secret guards and prepared to take action. Zhui Ying hung up the phone, and he looked a little enlightened. Yan Yi saw that he was distracted and immediately said, ¡°Zhui Ying, what are you staring at? Why aren¡¯t you moving? ¡°Miss Qianqian is actually a member of the Hacker Front Group. Moreover, she joined the Hacker Front Group at the age of 12. She¡¯s really amazing.¡± Yan Yi was speechless. Yan Yi frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about it for a few days? Why are you suddenly so emotional?¡±¡± Shadow Chaser looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling emotional these past few days!¡± After a pause, he said in a low voice, ¡°And self-blame¡­¡± ¡°Self-blame? What are you blaming yourself for?¡± Yan Yi asked. ¡°1 blame myself for not recognizing Mount Tai and my attitude towards Miss Qian. Also, Master Zhan was a person with sharp eyes. How could he casually keep a girl by his side? He must have long seen that Miss Qianqian was peculiar.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. The two desire each other,¡± Yan Yi said. Shadow Chaser was bereft of speech. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that love at first sight?¡± Yan Yi said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so emotional. Hurry up and carry out your mission.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two led the secret guards and set off. Gui Mo deliberately exposed his whereabouts and was soon discovered by Zhui Ying and Yan Yi while they rushed to the rock climbing gym with their secret guards. The staff of the rock climbing club saw several people barged in. They were all dressed in black like gangsters. They did not understand what was going on. For a moment, no one dared to ask. Yan Yi¡¯s face was solemn as he ordered, ¡°Search immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone answered in unison and then began to search the rock climbing gym. However, they didn¡¯t catch Gui Mo in the rock climbing hall. Instead, they circled for a long time and captured him eventually. They brought him back to the King¡¯s Garden. In the spacious seven-seater business car, Gui Mo sat lazily in the leather seat, but his hands were tied. Yan Yi and Zhui Ying sat opposite him. Shadow Chaser looked at the man in front of him. He could not believe that he would one day capture and tie the leader of the K3 Hacker Front Group. He felt inexplicably good, although he wasn¡¯t technically catching him. Gui Mo¡¯s long, narrow phoenix eyes glanced at the black leather rope tied around his wrist. He smiled. Then he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to be caught and tied up. Fortunately, it¡¯s not true.¡± Zhui Ying looked at his tied wrists and said, ¡°The show is over. We¡¯ll go back to the King¡¯s Garden in a while..¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Suspicion Chapter 354: Suspicion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gui Mo dodged with both hands and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll feel it for a while more.¡± Shadow Chaser was bereft of speech. Yan Yi was at a loss for words. ¡®He would have to feel it for a while longer. But he didn¡¯t feel good.¡¯ ¡®This isM!¡¯ Gui Mo raised his eyes and noticed the suspicious looks in their eyes. He knew that the two of them must be thinking nonsense. ¡°I want to feel this pain properly so 1 can always be on guard against being captured by anyone in the future!¡± He explained lazily. So that was the case. Yan Yi and Zhui Ying¡¯s eyes instantly eased. Zhui Ying smiled. Then, Yan Yi called Shang Sizhan and reported they had captured Gui Mo. JE Group Headquarters. Shang Sizhan sat in his office and answered the phone, ¡°Alright, bring him back and make arrangements.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Yan Yi replied. He hung up the phone. Shang Sizhan looked at the mini robot that Shi Qian had given him on the table. He knew that Shi Qian had always wanted to help him, but he did not want her to get involved in those disputes, so he never let her get involved. He just wanted her to live happily under his protection and do what she liked. However, she did not expect the little thing to be related to the Hacker Front Group. She was still involved in this matter. Zhui Ying also took out his phone and called Shi Qian. Shi Qian quickly picked up, and her voice came through. ¡°Zhui Ying, how is it?¡± Shadow Chaser replied, ¡°We¡¯ve caught him. We¡¯re on our way back to the King¡¯s Garden.¡± Shi Qian sat alone by the lake. She looked at the calm surface of the lake. ¡°Yes, is he alright? Did you accidentally hurt him?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhui Ying replied. After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, to make it look real, I still tied him up.¡± The act had to be more realistic so that those people would believe that Shi Qian could understand. However, she was suddenly curious about how Gui Mo looked when tied up. Shi Qian immediately curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Zhui Ying, switch to video. I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shadow Chaser immediately switched to video mode and pointed the camera at Gui Mo. Shi Qian and Gui Mo looked at each other in the video call. Gui Mo smiled lazily and asked, ¡°How is it? Satisfied your curiosity?¡± Gui Mo did not know that Shi Qian wanted to see him tied up. Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo¡¯s tied hands and suddenly laughed. She teased, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say. This style is not bad.¡± ¡°Really? They wanted to untie me just now. But I disagreed.¡± ¡°All? Why?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. ¡®He liked to be tied up! ¡®Was Gui Mo a masochist?¡¯ Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. Gui Mo was bereft of speech. ¡®Why are the people in the King¡¯s Garden so impure?¡¯ That was the so-called ¡®if you¡¯re not from the same family, you won¡¯t enter the same family!¡¯ Yan Yi and Zhui Ying also laughed. Shi Qian also thought the same thing as them. Gui Mo explained again. ¡°I want to remember this feeling of being caught clearly. I want to be more careful in the future. I don¡¯t want anyone to catch me.¡± Shi Qian smiled awkwardly. ¡°By the way, when are you coming back?¡± Gui Mo asked. ¡°Master Zhan told me to wait for him to pick me up. It should be in the afternoon,¡± Shi Qian replied. She had wanted to return earlier, but before Zhui Ying called, she had just received a message from Shang Sizhan. He told her to wait for him to pick her up and insisted. Shi Qian returned to wait for him. Gui Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just look for Zhui Ying and the others. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t bully you.¡± Shadow Chaser was startled. Yan Yi was at a loss for words. They had never been the kind to bully others! Only when these people wanted to! ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Rich and Powerful Chapter 355: Rich and Powerful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhui Ying and Yan Yi brought Gui Mo to the King¡¯s Garden. They arranged for him to stay in the small villa in the South Park. Gui Mo gazed across the endless manor and sighed, ¡°This manor is truly magnificent. As expected of the territory of the head of the number one great family.¡± In a place like the Imperial City, where every inch of land was worth gold, to own a grand manor must not be something one could obtain just by having money. Zhui Ying chuckled and said, ¡°What you¡¯re looking at now is only half of the King¡¯s Garden. The other half is the North Garden. Miss Qianqian and Master Zhan live there.¡± Gui Mo froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. ¡®Rich and powerful.¡¯ Shadow Chaser brought Gui Mo to a row of townhouses. He stopped where they reached the second house. He said, ¡°This is where I live. If you don¡¯t mind, you can rest here first.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± A figure appeared in another villa at the same time. Shang Xiuze sat on the sofa. His subordinate stood beside him and nodded. ¡°Master, a few men from the King¡¯s Garden captured the hacker from K3 Hacker Front Group.¡± Shang Xiuze paused. His lips curled into a smug smile. He continued, ¡°The Hacker Front Group will receive the news soon. Shang Sizhan and the Hacker Front Group will start a war soon.¡± Shang Xiuze smiled and said, ¡°Tell Moses to start this war no matter what. We will implicate and damage the JE Group and the family.¡± Only in this way would the family and the directors of the group put pressure on Shang Sizhan at the same time. ¡°Yes,¡± the subordinate replied. Shang Xiuze sneered and muttered, ¡°Shang Sizhan, so what if you can sit in the position of the family head? I want to see how long you can stay in this position!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to see Shang Sizhan fall from the position of the family head and suffer a crushing defeat. The subordinate beside him moved his lips. It was like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Shang Xiuze noticed his actions and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Master,¡± said the subordinate. ¡°Should we send someone to the Ninth Province to investigate?¡± Shang Xiuze smiled disdainfully. ¡°What kind of place was the Ninth Province? Shang Sizhan was just doing some business there. With that mysterious person around, what kind of storm could he, Shang Sizhan, cause?¡± The subordinate nodded and complimented, ¡°What Master said makes sense.¡± Shang Xiuze curled his lips and narrowed his eyes. Shi Qian¡¯s face appeared in his mind again. The first thing he would do was to get that young woman to his side after he assumed the headship of the family. The emperor is big. Shi Qian stood up from the bench by the lake and was about to return to the classroom when her phone rang. It was an encrypted call. It should be someone from the Hacker Front Group. She immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± Then, an anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Sister A, I just received news that a few men from the King¡¯s Garden captured Boss.¡± ¡°Where did you get the news?¡± Shi Qian asked immediately. K replied. ¡°It was Moses who discovered it. He also felt it was unusual for Boss to disappear for so many days. So he incessantly searched for Boss¡¯s whereabouts. Boss sent us a message today, and we thought he was fine. However, Moses found that a few men from the King¡¯s Garden abducted him. I tried to contact Boss, but as expected, 1 couldn¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. It was indeed Moses! However, she couldn¡¯t tell K the truth yet. Only if K was genuinely anxious would Moses believe the capture of Wan Gui Mo. And this plan wouldn¡¯t be in vain. Shi Qian pondered. ¡°K, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m in the capital of Country A right now. I¡¯ll go and investigate the situation. Wait for my news.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t. We¡¯ll contact you at any time if anything happens.¡± ¡°Alright, keep in touch..¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: A Ruthless Demon Chapter 356: A Ruthless Demon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian hung up and sat back down on the bench. Shi Qian called K back after ten minutes. ¡°Sister A, how¡¯s your investigation going?¡± ¡°Gui Mo was indeed captured by the people from the King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°I was right. The people from the Emperor¡¯s Garden captured Boss.¡± Moses¡¯ voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moses, thank you for investigating this matter.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± K asked. Shi Qian pondered. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the people in the King¡¯s Garden to negotiate and see what they want.¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t negotiate?¡± Moses asked. Shi Qian¡¯s tone carried a hint of dominance. ¡°Start the war! At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, if the negotiations were unsuccessful, we would attack the King¡¯s Garden and all of Shang clan¡¯s properties!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± There was a hint of excitement in Moses¡¯ voice. That was what he and his accomplice exactly planned. K was a little worried. ¡°Sister A, Shang Sizhan is an influential person. He is a ruthless demon. His men could easily catch you in the capital. Why don¡¯t you come to the headquarters now? ¡°Anyway, we communicate with our people through the Internet. He wouldn¡¯t find us even if he knew where we were.¡± A ruthless demon! ¡®Master Zhan¡¯s reputation in the outside world was domineering!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t catch me.¡± Two figures appeared in the afternoon. Shang Sizhan went to the Imperial University to pick up Shi Qian. They returned to the King¡¯s Garden afterward. Shi Qian emerged from the car. She looked around for Yan Yi. At this moment, Yan Yi heard the commotion and came out. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yan Yi, where¡¯s Gui Mo? Where did you arrange for him?¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, Mister Gui Mo is in Shadow Chaser¡¯s villa.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then, Shang Sizhan, who was beside her, said. ¡°Go to the South Garden and see Gui Mo.¡± Shi Qian had to see Gui Mo. She knew the monstrous big boss might be jealous, but she and Gui Mo had been friends for seven years. Shang Sizhan looked at her and was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Come back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Then, she walked towards the South Garden. Shang Sizhan returned to the villa and stood by the balcony¡¯s hall on the third floor. He looked at the young lady while she walked towards the South Garden. His dark phoenix eyes were unclear. A moment later, Yuwen Chengyuan walked behind Shang Sizhan and nodded, ¡°Master Zhan, Shang Xiuze has already set up an ambush. He won¡¯t be able to escape even if he has wings.¡± Coldness filled Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice. ¡°We have to make sure that nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Shang Sizhan narrowed his cold eyes. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack Shang Xiuze. However, this idiot insisted on sending himself to death. He no longer could blame him. That could be a warning to others who dare to make moves for disloyal intentions. Shi Qian quickly ran to South Garden and walked to a row of villas. Shadow Chaser and Gui Mo sat in the pavilion. They were in the courtyard. It was one of the villas. Each held a laptop. They focused on the screen, and their slender fingers typed agilely on the keyboard. Shi Qian looked at the two of them suspiciously before she walked over. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Zhui Ying immediately stood up and greeted when he saw Shi Qian enter. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± One could hear Gui Mo¡¯s soft laugh afterward. ¡°You lost.¡± Zhui Ying looked at his computer screen and frowned slightly. He then looked at Gui Mo.. ¡°Attacking me when I¡¯m awake, is this appropriate?¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: War Begins Chapter 357: War Begins Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The process wouldn¡¯t matter. The result would, the most.¡± Shi Qian thought the two played some high-difficulty game that tested their hacking skills. In the end, when she glanced at their computer screens, she realized they played the Absolute Subversion! Shi Qian did not know what to say when two top-notch hackers competed in a game. Then, she retracted her gaze and looked at Shadow Chaser. ¡°Have a seat.¡± She sat down as well as she spoke. Zhui Ying looked at Shi Qian and hesitated before he said, ¡°This subordinate can stand. Miss Qianqian, do you have any instructions?¡± Shi Qian sat on the chair and looked at Zhui Ying. ¡°Sit down first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shadow Chaser hesitated for a moment. Then, he sat down. Shi Qian turned to look at Gui Mo. ¡°K and the others already know the King¡¯s Garden captured you. 1 told them 1 would negotiate with the people in the King¡¯s Garden. They will start attacking if the King¡¯s Garden still hasn¡¯t released you by 6 p.m.¡± ¡°So¡­ At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the King¡¯s Garden and the Hacker Front Group were going to start a war!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shi Qian looked at Zhui Ying and said, ¡°Shadow Chaser, return to the Intelligence Department before 6 a.m. and prepare to fight. However, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t retaliate without Gui Mo and me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhui Ying nodded. Gui Mo immediately asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you joining the attack?¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°1 must. What will K think? Moses will also be suspicious.¡± However, 1 have to think about how to attack while protecting myself. 1 can¡¯t let anyone see through me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to test your true skills.¡± Shi Qian returned to the North Garden around 5:30 p.m. A figure appeared in the study room. Shang Sizhan looked at the document. At this moment, Shi Qian pushed the study door open and walked in. She looked at him and smiled. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Shi Qian walked towards him. Just as she reached the desk, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The man fixed his unfathomable gaze on her without blinking. Shi Qian did not understand his gaze and muttered, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Why did you take so long to come back?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Long?¡± She looked at the time. It had only been an hour! After a few seconds, she said, ¡°No¡­ Isn¡¯t it too long.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly pinched her chin. ¡°An hour isn¡¯t long?! How long do you want to stay out?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shi Qian looked at the time on her watch and laughed dryly. ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Can you let go of me first? Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± Shang Sizhan knew about Shi Qian¡¯s plan and had agreed to it previously. After a few seconds, he loosened his grip on her slender waist. ¡°Qianqian, this is the only time. Don¡¯t interfere in these matters in the future.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled, then got out of his arms and sat on the chair beside him. Then, she turned on her computer and contacted K and the others from the Hacker Front Group. Shi Qian intensely focused on work mode. Shang Sizhan fixed his gaze on the girl¡¯s serious face. The girl soon immersed herself in the online world. Her slender fingers operated the keyboard agilely while she calmly commanded the people on the other end of the network. Two boys had called her Sister A. An hour later. Shi Qian suddenly stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°Alright, K, Moses, stop. Let¡¯s call it a day..¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: The Great Demon Lord Is Right Beside Her Chapter 358: The Great Demon Lord Is Right Beside Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation K¡¯s voice came from the speaker, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister A, did someone from the King¡¯s Garden contact you?¡± ¡°No, no one did. We¡¯ve already infiltrated the network and planted the virus. The people from the King¡¯s Garden know very well that 1¡¯11 go and negotiate with them later. We¡¯ll activate the virus if they persist.¡± ¡°Sister A,¡± Moses said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we partly activate the virus to let them know how powerful the K3 Hacker Front Group is? They wouldn¡¯t dare to spare us.¡± K quickly responded before Shi Qian could. ¡°No! Boss and Sister A would be in danger in the hands of the great demon who could kill without blinking if we angered him!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The great demon who could kill without blinking was right beside her. ¡®Stop talking!¡¯ Shi Qian stole a glance at the man beside her. Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression was calm. His handsome face disclosed nothing unusual. Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°K is right. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m fine while Gui Mo isn¡¯t. We couldn¡¯t risk Gui Mo¡¯s safety and life.¡± ¡°Moreover, we have already infiltrated their network and have the capital to negotiate with them. They will consider it carefully. Don¡¯t act rashly and wait for my instructions.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± K said. After a pause, she said, ¡°However, Sister A, you must be careful in the capital. Don¡¯t let Shang Sizhan find out! ¡°You¡¯re a girl, and it¡¯ll be even more dangerous if you fall into the hands of that great demon. What if he¡¯s a pervert¡­¡± ¡°Alright, 1 got it. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Shi Qian immediately hung up before K could finish. Shang Sizhan was right beside her! ¡®He is the great demon? Pervert?!!¡¯ That could have infuriated Master Zhan if K continued. Shi Qian¡¯s hand left the keyboard and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°Master Zhan, please don¡¯t take it to heart. They have never seen you before and have always heard some rumors. It¡¯s natural for them to have misunderstood you.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Qian smiled. The monstrous big boss might have said he didn¡¯t, but his expression revealed the opposite! The remarks affected him. Shi Qian smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Right, we did hack into the King¡¯s Garden and the JE Group¡¯s network. ¡°However, I specifically designed those viruses. They will create some illusions but will not cause any losses to the King¡¯s Garden and the company.¡± She could not plant one if she wanted to confuse him. The consequences would be damaging if Moses did it behind their backs. Therefore, she planted a virus that she had specially designed. Shang Sizhan could see some illusions, but it would not cause any damage. ¡°Okay,¡± Shang Sizhan replied and then said, ¡°Do as you see fit. I believe you.¡± He had absolute trust in her. He wouldn¡¯t care even if this would cause him losses. Nothing in the world was more important to him than her. Shi Qian secretly swore to protect and would never let him down. He trusted her so much. ¡°By the way, is the headquarters of the Hacker Front Group in C Nation?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly asked. Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. ¡°Why did you ask?¡± ¡®Was it because of what K had just said, and he wanted her to teach her a lesson?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just asked,¡± Shang Sizhan said indifferently. ¡°Master Zhan, K is just a child¡­¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Decisive Methods Chapter 359: Decisive Methods Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°So?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and asked. ¡°So, don¡¯t hold it against her!¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly and said. She couldn¡¯t tell what expression K would have if she found out about her relationship with Shang Sizhan one day and heard her tag Shang Sizhan demon. Shi Qian thought about it and decided not to let her know. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass K. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. We will rest early afterward. Don¡¯t worry about this anymore.¡± ¡°No!¡± Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°The show has already started. No matter what, it has to end!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian was a little puzzled. She paused. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, do you have other plans?¡± ¡°I will catch Shang Xiuze and the hacker accomplice soon. I just want everything to be over,¡± Shang Sizhan explained. ¡°Capture the hacker and force him to reveal his plan of harming the family¡¯s interests in front of the family. Everything would be over.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and instantly reacted. ¡°You didn¡¯t find the headquarters of the Hacker Front Group, did you? And Shang Xiuze, did you control him too?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he rubbed her hair. ¡°Your little brain reacted quite quickly.¡± Shi Qian looked at the man in surprise. The monster boss was not a monster boss. He planned to wait for Moses to expose himself. He would drag him out for interrogation and use him to drop Shang Xiu Ze. The troop would not let him stay if Moses used the R3 Hacker Front Group to do business with some of the families. However, Shang Sizhan¡¯s methods were decisive. He knew Shang Xiuze connived with Moses from the Hacker Fron Group. He would arrest the two of them. They wouldn¡¯t withstand Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s interrogation in the Law Enforcement Hall. ¡°Then?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Would the secret guards barge into the K3 Hacker Front Group to capture them?¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t. I told them not to enter the headquarters of the K3 I lacker Front Group to capture them. They will do it outside,¡± Shang Sizhan said with certainty. Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Moses knows that your men had captured Gui Mo and that we have attacked the King¡¯s Garden and JE Group in retaliation. That should be when he would be at his proudest. ¡°He should be leaving the headquarters soon. After that, he would contact Shang Xiuze and ask for credit. That would be the best time to make a move.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You no longer don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Just leave it to others to handle it,¡± Shang Sizhan said gently. ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at him with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Have you not hired someone to arrest K too, did you?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. What did he mean by ¡®probably not¡¯? ¡°Alright, get up and go downstairs.¡± Shang Sizhan stood up. Shi Qian stood up immediately and looked up. She asked again. ¡°Probably not? Will you or won¡¯t you?¡± Shi Qian tremendously worried Shang Sizhan would be unhappy and bring K over. No one had ever dared to say that about him. He was a demon. That was okay. But he was also a pervert. That was not okay. Although K didn¡¯t say it in person, her voice was so direct that it sounded in Shang Sizhan¡¯s ear. It was not much different from saying it in person! Shang Sizhan looked down at her and said slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat and only care about her, then I will.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She was stunned for two seconds before she smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think so much about it. Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat..¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Dream On! Chapter 360: Dream On! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures appeared in the dining room. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan ate steak. One could hear in the sky the roar of the helicopter outside the window above the King¡¯s Garden. Yuwen Chengyuan walked into the dining room and nodded. ¡°Master Zhan, we¡¯ve captured them.¡± Shi Qian suddenly looked up at Yuwen Chengyuan and then at the helicopter outside the window. She immediately understood what happened. The headquarters of the Hacker Front Group was in C Nation. The helicopter was indeed the fastest way to capture Moses. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. He elegantly cut the steak and ordered. ¡°Lock them up first!¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan acknowledged the order and immediately walked out. The helicopter landed in the South Garden afterward. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and continued to eat. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of flying a helicopter in the Ninth Province. She suddenly looked up at Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan noticed the girl¡¯s gaze and looked up at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, can you let me go the next time you need to fly a helicopter to capture someone?¡± Shi Qian asked seriously. Shang Sizhan stared at her and said slowly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. Flying a helicopter on a mission was very dangerous. There would be no chance of escaping if something blew the rotorcraft or the speed turned uncontrollable. An escape from the sky is almost not possible. The chances of survival were zero. How could Shang Sizhan let her come into contact with such a dangerous thing? The next morning. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went to the South Garden together. They sat in a pavilion by the lake. A moment later, Yuwen Chengyuan and Yan Yi brought Shang Xiuze and Moses from the secret prison to the lakeside and threw them on the ground. They tied their hands, and they were in a sorry state. Shang Xiuze glared at Shang Sizhan and roared, ¡°Shang Sizhan, how dare you arrest me without permission? I¡¯m going to tell the elders that you abused your power!¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him with his dark, sharp phoenix eyes and said coldly, ¡°Do you think you can leave here alive?¡± Fear instantly dyed Shang Xiuze¡¯s furious eyes. Moses was beside him and guessed that Shang Sizhan probably already knew their plans. That was why he sent someone to capture him and the hacker from the Hacker Front Group who worked with him in a rage. The K3 Hacker Front Group caused him a lot of trouble. That was why Shang Sizhan was so angry. The K3 Hacker Front Group would not let this matter rest now that he had captured two members. Shang Sizhan was already in a lot of trouble. No matter how angry or hateful he was, he could not make a move on him at this time. He still needed him and the hacker to bear the consequences of this matter. Chances are countless as long as he was alive. Shang Xiuze pondered. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you angry from embarrassment? The surprise I gave you is good, right? Shang Sizhan, You weren¡¯t smart. ¡°I have overestimated you. You¡¯re stupid enough to capture another member of the Hacker Front Group. You¡¯re trying to anger them and attack the group so that you can quickly get lost from your position as the family head, haha.¡± Shang Xiuze smiled smugly. The others looked at him as if he were an idiot. Moses had heard of Shang Sizhan¡¯s cruel methods. He knew his capture would mean his death. He panicked and feared for the entire night. He suddenly calmed down when he heard Shang Xiuze¡¯s words. Shang Sizhan¡¯s men had captured him the other day. But they did not act immediately. They must be afraid of the Hacker Front Group. Moses looked at Shang Sizhan and said calmly, ¡°Master Zhan, 1 advise you to let me and our boss go. The Hacker Front Group planted viruses among the JE Group and the King¡¯s Garden¡¯s network. Your King¡¯s Garden and the JE Group would be in danger if anything happened to me and my boss..¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: What Is This Guy Talking About? Chapter 361: What Is This Guy Talking About? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Moses and sneered. ¡°To think that you still remember your boss.¡± That was the first time she met Moses, but she did not expect it to be under such circumstances. Moses looked at Shi Qian. He had noticed this beautiful woman and did not know who she was. However, since she was on the same level as Shang Sizhan, he guessed she should be Shang Sizhan¡¯s woman. She should be the woman Shang Xiuze had always thought about. She was indeed beautiful. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in such a pretty woman. He preferred girls like A, who were online geniuses. However, A only had eyes for his boss. He usually interacted with them more often. Moses pondered and felt a little unhappy. He understood that people had to lower their heads under the eaves, although he despised this woman in front of him, Moses only glanced at Shi Qian coldly with a hint of disdain in his eyes and ignored her. Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face remained calm, and one could see no emotions. Moses suddenly saw Gui Mo and a strange man walked over just as he was about to speak again. His words were stuck in his throat as he looked at Gui Mo in shock. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t he also arrested?¡¯ However, Gui Mo wasn¡¯t in such a sorry state like him. They didn¡¯t tie him up, and he seemed alright. Gui Mo walked to the lakeside and greeted Shang Sizhan politely, ¡°MasterZhan.¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him and nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Alright.¡± Gui Mo nodded and looked at Moses while he knelt on the ground. Moses looked at this scene in shock and confusion. He muttered, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Gui Mo narrowed his eyes and looked down at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to be in trouble?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant! Boss, you? Are you here to save me?¡± Moses sounded unsure. That also surprised Shang Xiuze as he knelt at the side! The man before her was the boss of K3 Hacker Front Group. ¡®Didn¡¯t Shang Sizhan capture him? Why did he appear fine?¡¯ He even greeted Shang Sizhan and that woman. It didn¡¯t appear like Shang Sizhan captured him. Shang Xiuze suddenly had a bad premonition. Gui Mo glanced at Shang Xiuze beside Moses. Then he looked at Moses again. He slowly said, ¡°Moses, 1 gave you a chance before. But you wasted it. You no longer have it.¡± Moses was stunned. ¡®Isn¡¯t the ghost here to save him? Why does he denounce him? He seemed to be in cahoots with Shang Sizhan!¡¯ Moses recalled that Gui Mo referred to when he almost exposed A¡¯s identity, so he immediately explained, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t mean to do that to Sister A! ¡°Sister A is one of us. No matter what, I can¡¯t collude with international agents and expose her whereabouts. That was an accident.¡± During that mission, he hesitated, but he only stopped at the last moment and did not betray A. However, it was also because of his hesitation he almost exposed A. Shang Sizhan glanced at Shi Qian. It turned out that this bastard before him almost endangered little thing to the international agents. Shi Qian noticed Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze. She looked to the side guiltily. Moses continued. ¡°Boss, 1 know you like Sister A. You protected her for seven years. She once said that she would marry you in the future. How could 1 betray her?!¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. ¡®What nonsense is this guy spouting?! ¡®When did she ever say she wanted to marry Gui Mo?!¡¯ Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Intentionally Sowing Discord Chapter 362: Intentionally Sowing Discord Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That stunned Gui Mo for a moment. He was dumbfounded! It was true that he had protected Shi Qian for seven years, but when had Shi Qian ever said she wanted to marry him? The two of them subconsciously glanced at Shang Sizhan. The man¡¯s beautiful face sank inch by inch! Shi Qian looked at Moses. Did this fellow know her identity and relationship with Shang Sizhan and deliberately sow discord here? However, panic and fear engulfed Moses¡¯ face. He did not seem to know her identity. Gui Mo retracted his gaze and glared at Moses. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?!! When did I like A? When did she say she wanted to marry me?¡± Moses stood rooted in the ground. A few years ago, he saw the chat history on his computer at the headquarters when he went to look for Gui Mo. He had not viewed this wrongly, although it was sparingly far away. Moses could not know why Gui Mo had to deny it. But now was not the time to argue about it. All that mattered now was Gui Mo should believe him! ¡°Boss, whether you believe me or not, I would never betray Sister A! ¡°Boss, forgive me. I promise that 1 will never do these things in private again. 1 will listen to you and Sister A¡¯s instructions and do my best.¡± Gui Mo said calmly, ¡°You lost that chance already. Moses, this time, you offended the King¡¯s Garden, Master Zhan. I could no longer help you.¡± Naturally, Moses did not believe it. Gui Mo could enter the King¡¯s Garden freely. He must have worked with Shang Sizhan. He just did not want to save him. He suddenly thought of A in this moment of desperation. He still had feelings for her, although A¡¯s relationship with him was not as good as with K¡¯s. Moreover, A had saved him several times. She could still save him this time. Gui Mo would let him go if A would plea for him. ¡°Sister A, 1 want to contact Sister A. She won¡¯t leave me in the lurch!¡± ¡°Do you think A wouldn¡¯t notice? That you intentionally exposed her whereabouts last time?¡± Gui Mo sneered. A said K3 Hacker Front Group will not touch the King¡¯s Garden. You betrayed her before, and now you continuously ignored her words. Do you think she¡¯d help you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian suddenly stood up and looked at Moses indifferently. ¡°No one will save you this time.¡± She had saved Moses before, but not this time. She had suspected Moses of being an international agent, but now she knew. Moses had crossed the bottom line! Moses gazed dangerously at Shi Qian and said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are?! That is our K3 Hacker Front Group¡¯s business!¡± ¡°I am A.¡± That almost blew Moses¡¯s brain! ¡®The woman beside Shang Sizhan was A?! How was that possible?!!¡¯ She was the famous international hacker A? The one he knew as Sister A for years?! She was such a young girl?! Shock engulfed Moses¡¯s consciousness. He stood rooted in the ground, bereft of speech. He gradually realized why his and Shang Xiuze¡¯s plan had failed. These people destined them to fail if this woman was A. It was not true that Shang Sizhan¡¯s men captured Gui Mo. It was a show they had put on together! One must have drained all the strength and consciousness in Moses. He collapsed to the ground. A moment later, he suddenly laughed and looked at Gui Mo. ¡°Now I know. Now 1 know! The consistently arrogant boss would put on such a show. It was all for A! ¡°That¡¯s right. For A! You can do anything. Let alone pretending to be captured, you¡¯re even willing to die! ¡°It was a pity that after you¡¯ve done so much, she still ended up with another man and completely forgot about her promise to you..¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: The Smiles of These Two Are A Little Fake Chapter 363: The Smiles of These Two Are A Little Fake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gui Mo suddenly laughed. ¡°Moses, 1 thought you would beg A to let you go. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a backbone. You just admitted defeat like that. ¡°However, your stupid way of sowing discord is stupid.¡± Shi Qian looked at Moses indifferently and did not say anything else. He might have said those words because he had misunderstood, but what he said now was too obvious to sow discord. At this moment, Shang Xiuze naturally understood everything. Shang Sizhan orchestrated the fake capture of the boss of the Hacker Front Group. Instead, he acted with them! ¡öJust for this woman!¡¯ And this woman was the famous hacker A! That shocked him the most! He had heard from Moses that Hacker A, who had invaded M Nation seven years ago, had joined the K3 Hacker Front Group. He believed in their strength and spent generous money to find them. However, he never thought that the little beauty beside Shang Sizhan was the famous Hacker A! Shang Sizhan had some tricks up his sleeve. This time, he was probably completely screwed! Shang Xiuze¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Shi Qian. He was about to push her into the lake and take her down with him! He would drag the woman Shang Sizhan cared about along with him even if he had to die! Shi Qian agilely noticed Shang Xiuze¡¯s sudden jump and was prepared to send him flying with a kick. However, Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender and handsome figure landed in front of her before she could lift her foot. At the same time, Shang Xiuze¡¯s tall body flew towards the lake. He plunged into the lake. Layers of waves splashed into the water. Shi Qian froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. She could have kicked him herself! Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked at her and smiled. ¡°1 noticed his movements and was ready to kick him.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. He turned to Yuwen Chengyuan afterward. ¡°There¡¯s no need to interrogate them anymore.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi again and ordered. ¡°Inform the family about a meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Moses looked at Shang Xiuze in the lake. Fear fused into every cell of his body. Shang Sizhan must have used a lot of strength in that kick just now. The sound of bones shattering echoed into Moses¡¯s ears. Shang Xiuze couldn¡¯t even make a sound. This man was indeed as ruthless as the rumors said. Shang Xiuze was still considered his elder brother in the clan, yet he was merciless. Fear drove Moses¡¯s rationality away. He looked at Shi Qian. He wanted to beg for mercy again. Gui Mo noticed his movements and did not let him speak. He knocked him out with a hand knife. Gui Mo pondered. He looked at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Master Zhan, 1 hope you didn¡¯t mind the nonsense this bastard spouted just now.¡± Shang Sizhan gazed dangerously at him. He paused. His thin lips curled into an ambiguous smile. He said, ¡°Zhui Ying, send Mister Gui Mo off.¡± Zhui Ying looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Gui Mo. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master Zhan.¡± Gui Mo¡¯s lips also curled up. He revealed a smile as he said, ¡°Farewell.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two of them. No matter how she looked at it, this smile was a little fake! In the blink of an eye, Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian again and said, ¡°Goodbye, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Goodbye. I¡¯ll visit you guys at the headquarters when 1 have time.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Gui Mo smiled lazily. ¡®Sister Qian was in danger again!¡¯ Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Obssessed With Charm Chapter 364: Obssessed With Charm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That was Shadow Chaser, Gui Mo, and the farewell. Yuwen Chengyuan led his men to carry Shang Xiuze and Moses away. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her. His slender fingers lifted her chin. He slowly said, ¡°So you wanted to marry someone else!¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. She knew it. They must have been thinking about getting even with her in their hearts, although Shang Sizhan and Gui Mo had just smiled at each other and looked like they didn¡¯t care. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re so smart. Can¡¯t you tell that Moses was just trying to fabricate stories?¡± she asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Moses must have fabricated stories. Especially when he discovered Shi Qian was A. But the words he said at the beginning didn¡¯t appear fabricated. Shang Sizhan guessed that he had seen or heard their conversation. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Do you think I would say something like marrying Gui Mo?¡± ¡°Maybe before you met me.¡± ¡°How old was I before I met you? I must have been kidding that time. ¡°But 1 couldn¡¯t remember such a thing!¡± Moreover, with her memory, it was impossible for her not to remember if she had said such a thing. Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was sparingly overbearing. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She paused for a moment. She suddenly said, ¡°Then you told Beiming Yue that you would be single for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I never said that. That¡¯s what Beiming Yue said himself,¡± Shang Sizhan explained. ¡°Then¡­What was your reaction then?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± Shang Sizhan lifted her chin. Shi Qian blinked at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I had feelings for you back then? I admit that 1 wanted to stay because 1 saw your charm and felt that you were a good person. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ve met Gui Mo just now. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Do you think a person obsessed with charm would marry a man I¡¯ve never met?¡± Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. Shi Qian must have convinced him! But he could not show it. ¡°People change. You might have started to covet charm after seeing me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shi Qian said seriously. There is an old saying. It is easy to change the landscape, but not one¡¯s nature.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s grave expression. His thin lips curled into a faint smile. He let go of her chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Then, the two of them returned to the North Garden. Shi Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Shang Sizhan just as they reached the front of the villa. He smiled and said, ¡°Uh¡­ Master Zhan, I suddenly remembered that 1 have an important class today. I have to go to school.¡± Shang Sizhan raised his wrist and looked down at the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it for the morning class.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon class!¡± Shi Qian immediately said. Shang Sizhan looked up at her. Shi Qian laughed dryly. They walked into the villa. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded again after a few steps. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t plan to do anything to you during the day.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She wasn¡¯t thinking about anything! She just wanted him to calm down and lessen his jealousy.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Uncontrollable Jealousy Chapter 365: Uncontrollable Jealousy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Who¡¯s worried? What¡¯s there to worry about?!¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Shang Sizhan looked sideways, and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not worried.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She didn¡¯t think much about it at first, but when she saw Shang Sizhan¡¯s evil face, she couldn¡¯t help but think about it. They entered the villa and went upstairs. Shi Qian recalled her creation of a manga story about the snow wolf and the little white rabbit. She wanted to return to his study room. Shang Sizhan grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Go to my study room.¡± Shi Qian hesitated for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± They went to Shang Sizhan¡¯s study room and busied themselves as usual. Shi Qian took out a drawing board and connected it to the computer. In her mind, she imagined the snow wolf¡¯s handsome appearance when it transformed into a human. However, no matter how she thought about it, Shang Sizhan¡¯s beautiful face engulfed her mind. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else and was a little absent-minded. Shang Sizhan couldn¡¯t focus on his documents. He couldn¡¯t even look at this. The memories of Gui Mo protecting Shi Qian in the online world for seven years and doing many things for her shrouded his memory. He couldn¡¯t ignore this man because he silently protected her. He even pondered what would have happened if the two had met in the real world seven years ago. Would he still exist in Shi Qian¡¯s world? Shang Sizhan pondered. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. A touch of displeasure stained his handsome face again. His deep gaze then turned to the girl beside him. Shi Qian turned absent-minded. She felt the man¡¯s gaze from the corner of her eye. She instinctively felt that Shang Sizhan¡¯s jealousy wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly called her softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°I still can¡¯t control it,¡± Shang Sizhan said. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. ¡®What was still uncontrollable?¡¯ Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her onto his lap and hugged her tightly in his arms. His kiss landed on her lips. Shi Qian was startled. As expected, what should come had come! It was like a violent storm. ¡°Qianqian, you are mine and can only be mine.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep voice was magnetic and domineering. Then, he carried her up and walked to the wide sofa at the side. Shi Qian looked at him. Her thin lips moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It was because she felt that it was useless to say it. Shang Sizhan was sparingly jealous today. Shang Sizhan knew well that he was not jealous because he believed in Moses¡¯s revelations. It was because Shi Qian had known Gui Mo for seven years. He couldn¡¯t control his jealousy, although they had not met in the past seven years! He placed her on the sofa and imprisoned her. An intoxicating smile appeared on his beautiful face, and his tone was even more seductive. ¡°Qianqian, you are beautiful.¡± Shang Sizhan restrained Shi Qian¡¯s hands above her head. Shi Qian suddenly wanted to resist when she heard these words as he looked at his devilish face. She clenched her fists tightly. She tried to break free from the monstrous boss¡¯s grip. In the end, she realized that she was still too inexperienced! Yan Yi returned to the villa after he settled the matter in South Garden and went upstairs to report the results to Shang Sizhan. He reached the door of the study room. He heard Shi Qian¡¯s slightly tragic voice from inside. Yan Yi was at a loss for words. He was startled for a few seconds. He turned around and left afterward. The elevator door suddenly opened when he reached it. Zhui Ying and Yuwen Chengyuan came out of the elevator. It seemed that they were here to look for Master Zhan. Yan Yi immediately stopped the two of them. ¡°Zhui Ying, Yuwen Chengyuan. Master Zhan is in a fit of anger right now. He won¡¯t see you. It¡¯s better for the two of you not to go over..¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Since Youre Not Tired Chapter 366: Since You¡¯re Not Tired Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shadow Chaser Yuwen Chengyuan looked toward the study room and then at Yan Yi¡¯s stiff expression. He seemed to have understood something. Shadow Chaser covered his mouth with his hand and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll come back in the afternoon.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to the elevator. Yuwen Chengyuan and Yan Yi also returned to the elevator. Shang Sizhan woke up at noon. He instructed Yan Yi to send lunch to the study room. Soon, Yan Yi brought a few servants into the study. ¡°Master, Miss Qianqian, we are now serving the dishes.¡± Shi Qian curled up on the sofa. Her face still flushed red as she pretended to read a book in her hand. Shang Sizhan sat beside Shi Qian. She covered her face with a book. He curled up his lips slightly. Yan Yi had an indifferent expression as if he had heard nothing and knew nothing. ¡°Put it on the coffee table,¡± Shang Sizhan instructed. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The servants put down the food and left quickly. Shang Sizhan reached out to remove the book that covered the girl¡¯s face and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Shi Qian lowered her eyes awkwardly to look at the food on the coffee table and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯ll eat it later.¡± At this moment, she felt one has sucked all her strength dry. She curled up on the sofa and did not want to move. Shang Sizhan smiled, then picked up his chopsticks. He picked up a prawn and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Eat, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s face instantly turned red. Then, she reached for the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°1¡¯11 eat it myself.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be so bad that she couldn¡¯t even pick up her chopsticks. Shang Sizhan had no intention of giving her the chopsticks. Instead, he said in an earth-shattering tone, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She looked at the man¡¯s authoritative appearance. Shi Qian¡¯s hands suddenly moved. Shang Sizhan stared at her. He didn¡¯t blink. Shi Qian lowered her eyes and glanced at the prawn on her chopsticks. Then, she moved forward and bit. Shang Sizhan continued to feed her. Shi Qian felt a little awkward after a while. Moreover, Shang Sizhan had fed her, but he didn¡¯t eat. She laughed dryly and held the chopsticks in Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand again. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll eat by myself. You can¡¯t even eat like this. You should be tired.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his devilish eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She paused for a few seconds. She braced herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired either!¡± He had no appetite just now but suddenly desired to eat again.¡± Shi Qian said that and did not wait for Shang Sizhan to answer. She snatched the chopsticks from his hand. This time, Shang Sizhan let go. Shi Qian put down her legs from the sofa and started to eat. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Then, he picked up a pair of chopsticks. Shang Sizhan spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t go out in the afternoon.¡± Shi Qian looked at him from the side and was stunned for two seconds before embarrassment flashed across his face again. ¡°Okay,¡± She replied. She didn¡¯t plan to go out in the first place. She only wanted to run away because she saw that jealousy almost knocked the monstrous boss out. The servants came over to clean up the coffee table after the meal. Shi Qian nestled on the sofa the entire time. She looked at her phone calmly. Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms again when the servants left. Shi Qian pressed her small hand against his chest, her beautiful eyes filled with wariness. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s seductive eyes stared at her. ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, why don¡¯t we continue¡­¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: It Was Obviously Intentional Chapter 367: It Was Obviously Intentional Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan suddenly picked her up. ¡°No! Shang Sizhan, 1,1 don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Shang Sizhan walked to the desk and placed her on the chair. His handsome face was evil. ¡°I said continue drawing.¡± Black lines filled Shi Qian¡¯s face. Ambiguous words were intentional. Shi Qian coughed lightly and did not say anything else. She turned on her computer, connected the drawing board, and concentrated on her work. Shang Sizhan sat at the side and did not disturb her anymore. The next day, Shi Qian went to school. She sat in the classroom for the entire morning. She felt groggy and a little listless. Something must have possessed Shang Sizhan the other day. He tortured her during the day and at night. He tossed and turned her for half the night. Shi Qian sighed helplessly. ¡°Jealous men were too scary!¡± Shi Qian felt increasingly sleepy in the afternoon. So she went to the cafe near the school to buy coffee. A figure appeared in the cafe. Shi Qian sat by the window. She felt the people around her. She looked around the cafe and noticed a man not far from her. The man wore a black cap that covered almost half of his face. He appeared very suspicious. Moreover, there was a faint trace of killing intent. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. She retracted her gaze and calmly sipped her coffee. The man¡¯s cold gaze sneaked a glance at Shi Qian, and the corners of his lips curled into a playful and cruel smile. Shi Qian¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. She looked at the screen. It was Murong Jing. Then, she picked up the phone and smiled. ¡°Hello, Sister Jing.¡± ¡°Qianqian, where are you?¡± Murong Jing asked. ¡°I¡¯m at school. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Then wait for me there. I¡¯ll go find you right away.¡± ¡°Why do you look for me? Is there something wrong?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get there.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at the cafe on the right side of the school gate. You can come here to find me,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be there immediately.¡± Half an hour later. Murong Jing pushed the door open and walked into the cafe. She saw Shi Qian sat by the window and approached her. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Shi Qian looked at her and asked. Murong Jing sat down opposite her. Shi Qian called the waiter over and ordered a latte for her. Then, she looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡± Murong Jing looked hurt and said, ¡°Can¡¯t 1 look for you for no reason?¡± ¡°Are you sure you have nothing to do today?¡± Murong Jing was bereft of speech. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s something.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She knew that Murong Jing was so eager to look for her. The waiter served the coffee. Murong Jing sipped and said, ¡°Actually, I want to ask you for help.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Help me find someone!¡± Shi Qian looked at her suspiciously. Murong Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. I¡¯ve searched for her for three years. But I still couldn¡¯t find clues. I can¡¯t ask Gui Mo and the others for help. ¡°The fewer people who know about this, the better. Since Master Zhan¡¯s relationship with our sect master is not as rumored. ¡°You all know about that woman¡¯s existence, so I can only ask for your help. Shi Qian nodded in understanding and asked, ¡°Who is that woman? Why couldn¡¯t you find her whereabouts?¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Your Waist Might Break Chapter 368: Your Waist Might Break Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Murong Jing sighed softly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not because she has a great background, but because her disguise is very powerful. ¡°She could change into a completely different face. She can hide in the crowd. No one could recognize her even with face to face.¡± Shi Qian was slightly surprised. ¡°Yes, 1 haven¡¯t found her for three years. Recently, our sect master has been irritable and always asked every day if we did. ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve been afraid to see him recently. You and Master Zhan must have provoked him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would break her legs if he found that girl?!¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°The sect master is just saying it. He wouldn¡¯t be willing to break even a strand of hair.¡± She paused for a moment. She suddenly smiled evilly and said, ¡°But¡­Your waist might break.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. She subconsciously moved her waist. Then, he glanced at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Then send me the information you have tonight.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Sister Qian,¡± Murong Jing said with a smile. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°However, I can try my best to find her, but I can¡¯t promise I can.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡± Murong Jing suddenly turned her head to look to the side. Then, she noticed the man wearing a black cap beside her. She felt that something was odd with him. Murong Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and a hint of coldness flashed in her eyes. An ordinary person might panic at the stare of Murong Jing. However, the man remained calm and collected. He retracted his gaze and continued to drink his coffee. Murong Jing turned to look at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian guessed. Murong Jing must have noticed something strange with the man. Shi Qian smiled and said lazily, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. He just appeared today. I wonder who sent him.¡± It could be Shang Xiuze¡¯s subordinate or someone else, but Shi Qian couldn¡¯t confirm it yet. ¡°1¡¯11 help you get rid of him!¡± She spoke, and Murong Jing was about to stand up. ¡°No need. 1¡¯11 settle it myself.¡± Shi Qian immediately pressed her hand. Murong Jing glanced at the man again. The man should be an assassin, but his level must not be high. She knew all the top ones on the international rankings, and she knew all of them. It was easy for Shi Qian to deal with this ordinary assassin. Those top assassins might not even be Shi Qian¡¯s match. Murong Jing sat down and did not get up. ¡°Be careful then.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian smiled as she retracted her hand and picked up her coffee. Two figures appeared at the cafeteria near the school. Su Jinxuan came to look for Shi Muxue for lunch. Shi Muxue was still absent-minded. The assassin she hired would finish Shi Qian today. She was both nervous and excited. She was a little nervous. She hired someone to kill for the first time, but she thought about how Shi Qian was about to disappear from her world. She could not help but feel excited. Su Jinxuan noticed Shi Muxue¡¯s absent-minded expression and asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, is there something on your mind recently?¡± Shi Muxue looked up at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Xuan, let¡¯s go to the Huo family¡¯s resort this weekend.¡± ¡°You want to go to the resort?¡± Su Jinxuan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡®That b*tch would leave the world forever.¡¯ She was so happy. Naturally, she had to find a place to celebrate. Moreover, she heard that Second Young Master Jiang would be going to the Huo family¡¯s resort this weekend. She might even bump into him.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Assassin Chapter 369: Assassin Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian and Murong Jing chatted for a long time in the cafe before they left. Shi Qian even reminded Murong Jing not to make a move on the suspected killer before they parted ways. Murong Jing does not hold reservations when she attacks. She couldn¡¯t find out who sent him if she killed him in a fit of anger. Murong Jing promised not to meddle. Shi Qian still watched her leave before she walked out. Shi Qian stood at the entrance of the cafe. She didn¡¯t walk toward the school. She went in the opposite direction instead. She walked in the opposite direction for a while. She deliberately turned into an alley. The killer followed her. There was no one in the alley. Shi Qian stopped and turned to look at the man behind her. She asked calmly, ¡°Who sent you?¡± The man smiled and raised his hat. He revealed a pair of ruthless eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts and insight, little beauty.¡± Shi Qian lowered her eyes and tidied her sleeves calmly. He looked at the time on her watch and said slowly, ¡°My class starts in ten minutes.¡± She paused. She looked at the man and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to explain who sent you here, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Her words didn¡¯t startle the killer. His target young lady was quite skilled in martial arts. The employer who hired him told him about this. His job was to assassinate her with one shot. He didn¡¯t believe the young woman¡¯s words. She was just a little girl who knew some fancy moves. How powerful could she be? Only a group of weak students considers her mighty. The killer would kill the girl in one shot. But he changed his mind when he saw her target¡¯s photo. It was simply a waste to kill such a top-grade beauty! ¡°Beauty, 1 know you know some kung fu.¡± The killer smiled evilly. ¡°However, I advise you to conserve some of your strength. Don¡¯t struggle unnecessarily, lest you suffer.¡± ¡°I indeed don¡¯t intend to waste my energy on you.¡± Shi Qian sneered. She quickly waved her hand afterward. The man¡¯s smile froze on his face. He lost all strength in an instant and fell backward. Shi Qian snatched the killer¡¯s black pistol he had hidden in his body before he fell. The man fell heavily and looked at Shi Qian in shock.¡±What did you do to me?¡± At the same time, at the entrance of the alley. A hooligan appeared and recognized Shi Qian at a glance. Shi Qian had beaten him up during the first few days of school. Her astonishing kicks and stunts instantly scared him away! He subconsciously shouted, ¡°Witch!¡± Shi Qian noticed the hooligan but ignored him. He looked down at the killer and asked indifferently, ¡°Who sent you?¡± The man didn¡¯t expect this woman to catch him guard. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Ho chose to remain silent. Shi Qian suddenly turned the gun in her hand and aimed the muzzle at the man¡¯s thigh. He said again, ¡°1¡¯11 give you another chance. Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The scared hooligan ran too fast and accidentally bumped into Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. They walked by the roadside. Sheng Xu had been in a bad mood for the past few days, and the hooligan had even annoyed him more! He stared at the hooligan. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Is this wide road not enough for you to walk? Or do you want to scam me?¡± The hooligan had been in this area for a long time. They knew the Crown Prince of the Sheng family was at Imperial University and had seen him before. His face was still in shock as he stammered, ¡°Sheng¡­ Young Master Sheng, a witch! A witch is in the alley!¡± Sheng Xu frowned.. ¡°A psychopath!¡± Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Definitely a Demoness Chapter 370: Definitely a Demoness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The hooligan knew Sheng Xu wouldn¡¯t believe him when he saw his expression. He probably thought he was sick. ¡°It¡¯s true. I just saw it with my eyes,¡± The hooligan explained. ¡°The woman from your school who kicked me!¡± ¡°I just saw her wave her hand gently in front of a man, and that man fell to the ground.¡± ¡°Shi Qian?¡± Lu Sizhe immediately asked. The hooligan nodded. Of course, the other woman told him to slander that woman and told him her name. It was Shi Qian. She was beautiful. Now, it seemed that she was a witch! Sheng Xu looked at the alley not far away and ran over. Lu Sizhe also followed. ¡°Young Master Sheng, don¡¯t go over!¡± The hooligan shouted. ¡°Be careful. Do not anger the witch!¡± Sheng Xu ignored him and ran into the alley. Lu Sizhe suddenly stopped and turned to look at the hooligan. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what you saw just now, do you hear me?¡± The hooligan nodded vigorously. Lu Sizhe turned around and ran into the alley. Sheng Xu walked into the alley and immediately saw Shi Qian while she pointed a gun at a man. The man tried to say something. ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Xu immediately walked over and asked. Shi Qian looked at him and Lu Sizhe. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was passing by,¡± Sheng Xu replied. As he spoke, he looked at the man on the ground. ¡°What happened to this man?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything 1 know. Can you give me the antidote now?¡± The man stared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian curled her lips slightly and did not say anything. ¡®Give him the antidote? How was that possible?¡¯ Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just leave him here. The police will come and take him away later.¡± The man¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard this! The woman had fooled him. She would not give him the antidote. Shi Qian hid the pistol on her body and looked at the time on her watch. The nearby police should be arriving soon. She looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe. She smiled. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at the man on the ground and asked, ¡°Why would you just leave him here?¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t get up for a while. The police will be here in five minutes,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. The three turned around and walked out of the alley. The man remained unmoved on the ground alone. Lu Sizhe smiled and asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡± ¡°Just a little hallucinogen,¡± Shi Qian smiled. The medicinal powder Baili Xi had given her before could make people lose their strength and fall unconscious immediately after adding a small amount of water. Lu Sizhe nodded. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°A friend gave it to me,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman outside, so 1 must bring something to protect myself.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. Lu Sizhe was bereft of speech. ¡®Weak woman?!¡¯ What would other women be if Shi Qian was weak? Sheng Xu moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wanted to invite Shi Qian to this weekend¡¯s peak offline gathering. He was a little afraid that this young lady would reject him. In the two years they had known each other in the game, he had called her several times. She would always reject him. This time, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Lu Sizhe could read Sheng Xu¡¯s mind. He rarely saw Sheng Xu like this. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy for Brother Xu!¡¯ ¡°Qianqian, are you free this weekend?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Why?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°This weekend will be a peak offline gathering. It¡¯s just a group of people who often hang out together.¡± ¡°An offline gathering!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Sizhe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been two years of friendship. Everyone has called you so many times. It¡¯s time for you to show your face..¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Pretending Chapter 371: Pretending Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian scratched her head. ¡°If I¡¯m free this weekend, I¡¯ll go.¡± Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. Shi Qian suddenly stopped while they walked in the alley. She returned to the man. It was like she had recalled something. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe saw her run back and looked at her in confusion. Shi Qian walked to the man¡¯s side and took his phone from his pocket. She removed the SIM card and returned the phone to the man¡¯s pocket. The police nearby had already rushed over and quickly seized the killer when they walked into the alley again. The three continued to walk the school. Sheng Xu glanced at Shi Qian¡¯s jacket and said, ¡°What is your plan with the gun?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for a while,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. She could have something to investigate in the afternoon. The three had just reached the school gate. They happened to meet Shi Muxue and Su Jinxuan. Shi Muxue delicately waved goodbye to Su Jinxuan. It was indeed pretentiously for others who knew her. They looked at each other lovingly. Shi Muxue noticed three people walk over. She saw Shi Qian with surprise. ¡®Why was she still here?¡¯ ¡®Hadn¡¯t the killer even started to plot? Who knew what he was stalling for?¡¯ Shi Muxue glanced at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe before her gaze fell on Shi Qian¡¯s face. She called out softly, ¡°Big Sister.¡± Shi Qian glanced at her coldly before she turned around and entered the school. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe didn¡¯t even look at Shi Muxue. They treated her like air. Shi Muxue appeared delighted. But something made her upset! ¡°Xue¡¯er, is that girl your sister?¡± Su Jinxuan asked in surprise. Wasn¡¯t she the girl with Young Master Huo when the Huo family¡¯s resort opened?¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Su Jinxuan would find out about this sooner or later, so Shi Muxue did not plan to hide it from him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xuan. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you at that time. Sister had a conflict with the family. When 1 first arrived at Imperial University, my Sister told me not to tell anyone about our relationship. Dad has always been angry with Sister and doesn¡¯t want me to say it. I don¡¯t dare to disobey them, so I didn¡¯t tell you about our relationship.¡± Su Jinxuan did not blame Shi Muxue. Instead, his heart ached. ¡°Xue¡¯er, this must be hard on you.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Brother Xuan, 1 don¡¯t feel wronged. Father treats me very well. ¡°Sister must be a little fierce, but she is mighty. She has superb kung fu skills and was especially good at fighting.¡± Su Jinxuan frowned sparingly. He wouldn¡¯t want to hear Shi Muxue still praise Shi Qian. Disdain and anger filled his eyes. He was even glad that Shi Qian had left the Shi family early. Otherwise, Shi Muxue would have suffered a lot more. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jinxuan said gently. ¡°Go back to school. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Shi Muxue immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Xuan. I¡¯ll go shopping with a classmate in the afternoon. I might be late. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡± ¡°I see. Go home soon. It¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Goodbye, Brother Xuan,¡± Shi Muxue responded. She wouldn¡¯t want to deal with Su Jinxuan in the afternoon. Everyone in school knew he pursued her. Nothing was yet official between them. She would only meet him at her convenience. Of course, not in the view of Su Jinxuan. Shi Muxue did not go anywhere but went straight home after her class in the afternoon. She immediately locked the door of her room. Then, she ran to the bed and took her phone from under it.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Breaking into the Shi Family Chapter 372: Breaking into the Shi Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This time, Shi Muxue was very cautious. She bought an anonymous SIM card and mobile phone and did not reveal her identity to the hired killer. She planned to dispose of the phone and card when the matter was over. No one would find out about her this way. Revenge was never possible. Shi Muxue turned on her phone and called the hitman. The hitman quickly received the call, at least for Shi Muxue. She hastily asked, ¡°How did it go? Is that woman dead?¡± Silence filled the air. Shi Muxue looked at her phone in confusion. Her phone was utterly working and in good condition. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s cold voice came from the phone a few seconds later. ¡°Shi Muxue, it is you.¡± Shi Qian stood before the Shi family¡¯s villa and looked at it. That was her first time there. The hitman didn¡¯t know who his employer was. Shi Muxue deliberately hid her identity. However, the killer told Shi Qian she was a young woman. The first person she thought of was Shi Muxue. But she doubted the guts to do so. Shi Qian knew how it would work for the hitman. This employer would call him again to follow up and check. She knew this would happen. She took the killer¡¯s SIM card. Shi Muxue had indeed gone mad. It had reached the extent of hiring a hitman to kill her! Shi Muxue heard Shi Qian¡¯s voice. She froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. It was like the earth shook, and her nerves racked! ¡®Shi Qian! ¡®Did I hear Shi Qian¡¯s voice?!!¡¯ She immediately hung up. Shi Muxue stared at the phone screen. She fidgeted and stressed out. Shi Qian looked at the black iron gate of the villa and did not ask anyone to open the door. She took a few steps back and then quickly walked forward. Then, she jumped up and directly jumped into the courtyard. The Shi family¡¯s villa was sparingly spacious. It was only a hundred meters from the courtyard to the house, unlike the many bodyguards that patrolled the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian walked into the living room. The servant did not know her and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± Shi Qian looked at the servant and said, ¡°Ask Shi Muxue to come out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for our Miss? Are you her classmate?¡± The servant asked again. ¡°Nanny Zhou? Who is it?¡± At this moment, Song Yuzhi¡¯s voice came from the stairs. The servant immediately replied, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a young lady. She is looking for Miss Xue¡¯er.¡± Song Yuzhi rubbed her neck as she walked down the stairs. Shi Qian stood in the living room. Her appearance alone startled Yuzhi! ¡°Shi Qian! What are you doing here?¡± Shi Qian looked at her indifferently and said again, ¡°Ask Shi Muxue to come out. I know she¡¯s at home.¡± Song Yuzhi came back to her senses and looked at the servant. ¡°Nanny Zhou, go to the kitchen and see if the bird¡¯s nest stew for Xue¡¯er is ready.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± The servant went to the kitchen. There was no one else in the living room, so Song Yuzhi didn¡¯t have to put on an act. She walked in front of Shi Qian and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I was wondering who it was. Didn¡¯t you say you would never take a step into the Shi family? ¡°Why? Oblivious of what you said? 1 am guessing regrets. Shi Qian, I always thought that you had a backbone. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thick-skinned and come back.¡± Song Yuzhi understood Shi Qian¡¯s return meant her stay in the Shi Family villa. She deliberately provoked her to discourage her with her plan. Shi Qian was too lazy to waste his breath on her. She took out the black pistol hidden in her clothes and played with it in her hand. He looked up at the stairs. Shi Qian dangerously said, ¡°1 have no time to talk nonsense with you. Shi Muxue is upstairs, right? I¡¯ll go find her myself.¡± Song Yuzhi looked at the gun in Shi Qian¡¯s hand in shock. She did not know if it was real or fake. She had never seen such a terrifying thing before. She pondered. She felt that Shi Qian would not take out such a thing so brazenly. It should be fake! Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Scared and Fainted Chapter 373: Scared and Fainted Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was about to head towards the stairs. Song Yuzhi immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Shi Qian, what are you doing? Xue¡¯er is studying upstairs. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Song Yuzhi glanced at the gun in her hand and sneered, ¡°Who are you trying to scare with a toy gun? Do you think you can come just because you know a few rich young masters?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. Song Yuzhi was furious. ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Shi family. It is our home now. Get out immediately!¡± Shi Qian stared at Song Yuzhi and suddenly raised her arm. Then, a loud bang came from the living room, and the vase on the table exploded! Song Yuzhi was shocked and turned to look at the vase! ¡°It is a real gun!!¡± Shi Qian looked at her and sneered. ¡°Do you want me to try to shoot you with this toy gun?¡± Song Yuzhi looked at her in a daze and at a loss for words. Shi Muxue heard the commotion and walked out of the room. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that sound?¡± Song Yuzhi heard Shi Muxue¡¯s voice. She immediately looked at her and shouted, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t come down. Shi Qian is crazy. She wants to kill you!¡± Shi Muxue stood on the stairs and looked at Shi Qian in surprise. ¡°Shi Qian! Why are you here?¡± Shi Qian pushed away Song Yuzhi before her. She raised her arm to aim at Shi Muxue. ¡°What do you think?¡± She sneered. Shi Qian pushed Song Yuzhi to the ground. Song Yuzhi shouted in a panic, ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re crazy. I won¡¯t let you off if you dare to mess around.¡± Nanny Zhou heard the commotion and came out of the kitchen. She fainted from shock when she saw the scene. Shi Muxue looked at the gun in Shi Qian¡¯s hands and then at Song Yuzhi on the ground. Now, that utterly scared her to death. She stood rooted in the stairs. She dared not to move. At this moment, Shi Yaorong walked into the living room. Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Yaorong like he had been her savior. She said, ¡°Hubby, Hubby, you¡¯re back. Hurry up and call the police. Shi Qian has gone crazy and wants to kill Xue¡¯er.¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Song Yuzhi on the ground. He stared at the shattered vase fragments. He could tell the gun in Shi Qian¡¯s hand was real. He looked at Shi Qian in shock. He had been in the business world for many years and had seen some of the world. However, he had never seen such a destructive thing at such a close distance. ¡°Shi Qian, what are you doing?¡± He suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice. Put down that thing in your hand!¡± Not only did Shi Qian not put it down. The more she gripped her fingers on the gun. Shi Muxue panicly shouted. ¡°Dad, Mom, save me, save me!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s fingers exerted force, and the bullet flew out quickly! Everyone heard a loud bang. Shi Muxue was so frightened that she cried out. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, and her legs twitched as she fell down the stairs. The bullet did not hit her but hit the steps. Shi Muxue sat limply on the stairs. She was scared out of her wits, although she did not feel pain. Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi were scared. They heaved a sigh of relief when the bullet did not hit Shi Muxue. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian and said coldly, ¡°Shi Qian, what do you want? Just say it. There¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him. Cold wind and death filled her beautiful eyes. Her voice sounded colder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shi Muxue what she wants? ¡°She was the one who insisted on courting death time and time again. I was just trying to fulfill her heart that was courting death.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue again. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°1 deliberately missed just now. That wouldn¡¯t be the case this time..¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Cold Expression Chapter 374: Cold Expression Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue was so scared that she cried. Shi Qian¡¯s voice alone over the phone just now almost dropped her heart to death. Not only Shi Qian escaped the killer. She also took the hitman¡¯s phone. Shi Muxue knew Shi Qian would not let it go this time, but she did not expect her to barge into the Shi family¡¯s house and point a gun at her. Shi Muxue sobbed. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. Please forgive me. 1 was muddle-headed. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue at the same time. ¡°Sister, 1 realized my mistake. 1 won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Shi Muxue cried. She felt that Shi Qian had gone crazy. She feared death would follow if she did not apologize and admit her mistake. She dared not to joke around with her life. Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue and could not help but guess that Xue¡¯er had done terrible to anger Shi Qian. ¡°Xue¡¯er, what did you do?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong and then at Shi Qian. She choked and said, ¡°I did it in a moment of confusion.¡± ¡°What did you do?!!¡± Shi Yaorong angrily said. ¡°I hired a hitman to kill my sister,¡± Shi Muxue cried. ¡°What?!!¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue in shock. ¡°You hired a hitman?!!¡± Shi Yaorong could not believe that the kind and obedient Shi Muxue would do something like hiring a hitman! ¡®It was still to kill Shi Qian!¡¯ Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong¡¯s shocked and incredulous eyes and cried even harder. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know what happened to me.¡± No matter how much Shi Qian hated Shi Muxue, she could not kill her. She was only here to scare and warn her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me either. My marksmanship isn¡¯t good, But I like to shoot!¡± Shi Qian pulled the trigger again. This time, the bullet brushed past a strand of Shi Muxue¡¯s hair. That scared Shi Muxue to death, and she stopped crying. She froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Yaorong immediately said. ¡°Shi Qian, Xue¡¯er must have muddle-headed and hired an assassin. Aren¡¯t you fine and still standing here?! That only means she didn¡¯t want to kill you at all. Otherwise, how could you escape from an assassin?!¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong. Shock embodied her. She stood rooted in the living room! She paused for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. However, this smile no longer reached Yaoring¡¯s sight. Her eyes pulled complicated emotions over. Song Yuzhi was afraid. She stood up and immediately said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Qianqian, how could your sister want to kill you? Maybe she just tried to scare you. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Shi Qian ignored the grand babblers. She coldly pulled the trigger repeatedly like dead until she exhausted all the bullets in the gun. She loosened her grip, and the gun fell to the ground. Shi Muxue was already petrified. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from me in the future,¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. She turned around and left. Song Yuzhi immediately ran to Shi Muxue. ¡°Xue¡¯er, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi in a daze and fainted. ¡°Xue¡¯er, Xue¡¯er, wake up!¡± Song Yuzhi cried. Shi Yaorong immediately ran and carried Shi Muxue back to her room. He placed her on the bed. Shi Muxue¡¯s face was pale. Shi Yaorong had a complicated expression. He still could not believe that his obedient daughter would hire a hitman. Also, Shi Qian has become increasingly difficult for him to see through. Who protected her? He recalled Shi Qian¡¯s cold expression when she held the gun without a blink.. He still felt a chill down his spine! Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: The One That Heals and Brightens Chapter 375: The One That Heals and Brightens Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Yuzhi sat by the bed and looked at the unconscious Shi Muxue. She sobbed. ¡°Hubby, Xue¡¯er is unconscious. Why don¡¯t we send her to the hospital?¡± ¡°No need. Shi Qian must have scared her. She¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± Shi Yaorong sighed softly. He turned around and walked out of the room afterward. Song Yuzhi moved her lips when he was about to leave Shi Muxue¡¯s room. She wanted to call him but chose not to speak. Song Yuzhi sighed and looked at Shi Muxue again. The door closed afterward. Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes were closed. She suddenly opened her eyes. Song Yuzhi was shocked and immediately said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡± Shi Muxue looked at her and placed her index finger vertically on her lips. ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± Doubt shrouded Song Yuzhi¡¯s eyes. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re fine now. It wasn¡¯t a genuine faint!¡± Shi Muxue looked at the door and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± She had faked fainting just now. At first, she was indeed afraid and thought Shi Qian would shoot at her. However, after Shi Qian deliberately failed to hit her a few times, she knew she wouldn¡¯t shoot her. However, she still pretended to be shocked. She pretended to faint because she did not want Shi Yaorong to question why she would hire a hitman to eliminate Shi Qian. It happened so suddenly she could not come up with a credible and acceptable explanation. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared Mom to death.¡± Song Yuzhi patted her chest. The scene frightened her that day. ¡°Xue¡¯er, I don¡¯t think Shi Qian will return to the Shi family. Just don¡¯t provoke her in the future. She¡¯s simply crazy now!¡± Shi Muxue sneered. ¡°She¡¯s not crazy. She¡¯s confident because she has powerful and influential people to back her up. That¡¯s why she dares to be so arrogant! ¡°This situation would not have happened if she had no influential people to back her up!¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s behind that little slut!¡± Song Yuzhi muttered. ¡°Could it be that she was so arrogant just because of Xu Muchen?¡± Song Yuzhi seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Chuangyue is a company under the JE Group, and the JE Group belongs to the Shang Family. Do you think some young master of the Shang Family protected Shi Qian?¡± ¡°Impossible! Chuangyue is just a mini-game company and creator among the many industries under the JE Group. Its status is only a shadow of the JE Group, nothing grand. ¡°The Shang Family was the top family in Country A, far surpassing the other three families. They were also one of the top ten financial families in the world. ¡°Shi Qian only got the chance to attract the attention of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe when she entered Imperial University. However, how could that b*tch connect with a top-notch family like the Shang Family?!¡± Song Yuzhi felt that it made sense. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. The Shang Family is indeed too influential and unreachable.¡± Shi Muxue looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Daddy I¡¯ve woken up. I¡¯ll be unconscious for the next two days.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Mom understands.¡± Song Yuzhi knew what was on Shi Muxue¡¯s mind. She did not want Shi Yaorong to ask about this at this time. She had not come up with a good excuse. Song Yuzhi asked further afterward. ¡°Xue¡¯er, ignore Shi Qian for now. She scared me just today. 1 don¡¯t know what to do if something happens to you!¡± Shi Muxue closed her eyes. She would not lay a finger on Shi Qian again, but she would not let that b*tch off! Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. A figure appeared by the pool. Shang Sizhan sat on a rattan chair while Yuwen Chengyuan reported to him. The man just sat there casually. But everything around has melted him and become the most beautiful scenery. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face. She initially wasn¡¯t in a good mood. The scene had improved her mood by more than half. As expected, beautiful scenery could heal wounds and brighten moods.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: That Infuriated Shang Sizhan Chapter 376: That Infuriated Shang Sizhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled and walked toward the beautiful scenery. Shang Sizhan¡¯s doting gaze fell on her as soon as she arrived. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m back.¡± Shi Qian walked over and sat down beside him. Yuwen Chengyuan immediately nodded and greeted, ¡°Miss Qian Qian.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian replied. She said, ¡°Are you guys talking about something?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± Shang Sizhan spoke and then said to Yuwen Chengyuan. ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan turned around and left. ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian replied. ¡°It¡¯s about the competition. I read in the school library for a while and forgot the time.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. ¡°Do you still need to read books for a competition of this level?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There was no need, but it still looked like I was working hard.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He didn¡¯t ask anything else. He just chatted casually. The weather was a little cold in the early autumn evening. The two sat by the pool for a while before they entered the house. The temperature in the room was relatively high. Shi Qian took a few steps into the room and took her coat off. She heard a crisp sound. Metal hit the marble floor. The two stopped in their tracks and looked down at the ground. Then, a bullet shell rolled to Shi Qian¡¯s feet. Shi Qian froze wide-eyed! Why was there a bullet shell in her jacket? Shang Sizhan looked at the bullet shells on the ground. His dark eyes suddenly sharpened. A deep and cold voice sounded. ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Qian was shocked and suddenly turned to look at him. She subconsciously blurted out, ¡°I wonder what happened?¡± She subconsciously replied that she did not know why the bullet shell was in her pocket. Shang Sizhan thought that she did not mention it on purpose. Why would there be bullet shells on her body for no reason? She must have experienced something. The first thing he thought of was that someone wanted to hurt Shi Qian! At the thought of this, the man¡¯s aura became even colder, like a snowstorm that instantly dropped the temperature of the entire hall to freezing point. Yan Yi and Bail! Xi walked in. They immediately felt a chill and looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian. They said carefully. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qian Qian.¡± Shang Sizhan turned around and stared at Shi Qian with his sharp eyes. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Yan Yi and Baili Xi were stunned when they heard that. They looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s cold and handsome face. His voice doubted. Could it be? This little woman, Shi Qian, had cuckolded Master Zhan! Shi Qian looked at the man and did not dare to answer truthfully, ¡°Shi Muxue hired a killer. Before 1 came back, I went to the Shi family¡¯s house and returned all the bullets in the gun to her.¡± ¡°So you killed her.¡± ¡°This¡­ Not really, 1 was just scaring her.¡± After saying that, Shi Qian reached out to hold Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Master Zhan, don¡¯t be angry. Shi Muxue can¡¯t touch me, and 1 won¡¯t let myself suffer.¡± He finished speaking. Shang Sizhan held her hand and pulled her into his arms. Then, he scooped her up with his big hand. Before he left, he said, ¡°Wait for me in the study room.¡± His words were for Yan Yi and Baili Xi. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡± The two nodded. Then, he noticed the bullet shells that had fallen to the ground. He understood this matter now. Someone wanted to harm Shi Qian. That infuriated Master Zhan.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Inspection! Chapter 377: Inspection! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian to the room and placed her on the bed. Then, he took her clothes off. ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was cold. Two words came from his thin lips. ¡°Inspect!¡± ¡°Inspect what?¡± Shi Qian was stunned before she realized that Shang Sizhan was probably checking injuries. She immediately replied, ¡°I have no injuries. How could a hired killer hurt me? I wouldn¡¯t even make a move to fall.¡± Shi Qian reached out and pulled Shang Sizhan to sit down. Then, she leaned into his arms and hugged his waist. She looked at him and said, ¡°Master Zhan, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Shang Sizhan stared at the girl¡¯s exquisite face. He pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. However, the cold aura around him had already faded a lot. He was angry that someone had dared to kill her. He was a bit emotional that Shi Qian had resolved the problem alone. Shi Qian saw that the monstrous big boss¡¯s expression had improved. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. Shang Sizhan said seriously again, ¡°If such a thing happens again, don¡¯t solve it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, Li Feng will follow you. He will also pick you up from school.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded subconsciously. But when she realized what was going on. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°What? Let Li Feng follow me! Why would he follow me?¡± ¡°To protect you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Then wouldn¡¯t Li Feng have to follow her at all times? How could this be?! She was not used to having someone following her all the time. She did not need Li Feng¡¯s protection. However, Shang Sizhan would probably not agree. She could not reject him directly. Shi Qian rolled her black eyes and thought before she said, ¡°Are you sure you want Li Feng to follow me and protect me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Nothing. Anyway, Li Feng is quite handsome. It¡¯s just that he picks me up every day and stays by my side. I am thinking rumors about us.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. He looked at the girl¡¯s crafty look. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. This little thing got increasingly clever. She knew what he cared about the most. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± He said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll break his legs if you can¡¯t handle this situation.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Li Feng had just returned from outside. He felt it was cold that day! ¡°Master Zhan, there¡¯s no need for Li Feng to follow me. I promise this won¡¯t happen again,¡± Shi Qian sighed softly. ¡°Or, if such a situation happens again, I won¡¯t do it myself. I¡¯ll immediately call for help. I won¡¯t let myself be in any danger, okay?¡± She retracted her arms and leaned closer to him.¡±The point is, I don¡¯t want other men to follow me around and protect me. I don¡¯t women either!¡± Shang Sizhan could hire a female bodyguard to protect her. Shang Sizhan slowly said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let other men follow you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe Shang Sizhan to agree so readily. That surprised her. Shang Sizhan went to the study room and let Shi Qian rest. Baili Xi and Yan Yi waited in the study. Shang Sizhan walked into the study room, and the two nodded. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shang Sizhan did not wait for them to report anything and ordered coldly. ¡°The two of you, go to the Shi family immediately.¡± The two had already guessed Master Zhan would not let go of anyone who dared to hurt Shi Qian.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Blowing Up the Villas Front Door Chapter 378: Blowing Up the Villa¡¯s Front Door Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s cold eyes looked at them and said, ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the two replied. Yan Yi and Baili Xi received the order and immediately led their men to the Shi family. Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender figure stood in front of the French window. His unfathomable gaze stared at the window. The monster boss left. Shi Qian went to the bathroom to take a shower. She didn¡¯t know that Baili Xi and Yan Yi had gone out. She dried her hair afterward. Shi Qian changed into a set of casual black home clothes and went downstairs. Shang Sizhan waited for her downstairs. They went to the dining room together. At the Shi family¡¯s villa. Shi Yaorong sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs. He looked at the wooden stairs with a complicated gaze. Nanny Zhou, who had fainted on the ground, slowly woke up. Then, she saw Shi Yaorong on the sofa smoke a cigarette with a dark expression. The servant looked around and saw that the good-looking but fierce girl had disappeared. She immediately got up. ¡°Sir, yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen that kind of thing before. I was scared.¡± Shi Yaorong looked up at her and instructed. ¡°Hurry up and tidy up the living room.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pack up immediately.¡± The servant immediately began to clean up the vase fragments. Shi Yaorong hid the gun that Shi Qian had thrown. It was not easy to throw such things away. A moment later. Song Yuzhi came downstairs and sat down beside Shi Yaorong. Shi Yaorong put out his cigarette in the ashtray and asked, ¡°How is Xue¡¯er?¡± Song Yuzhi raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. She¡¯s probably scared out of her wits.¡± Shi Yaorong spoke again. ¡°Why did she hire a killer to kill Shi Qian?¡± Song Yuzhi subconsciously clenched her hands on her thighs. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I keep feeling that this matter is strange. Why would Xue¡¯er hire an assassin to kill Qianqian? I really don¡¯t understand either.¡± Shi Yaorong lit another cigarette and put it into his mouth. He muttered, ¡°Why does Qianqian know how to use a gun? How much money did you give her every month?¡± He asked after a pause. Did he give her more opportunities to do other things? Song Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her eyes and choked again. ¡°I usually transfer 5,000 yuan to her every month. When it¡¯s a holiday, I¡¯ll transfer more. I think that during the holiday, the child should buy something.¡± Shi Yaorong frowned. 5,000 yuan a month was a lot for a middle school student. Coupled with the increase in money during the holidays, it was no wonder Shi Qian could learn these things. Song Yuzhi did not know what Shi Yaorong meant. She was a little worried that he would know that she had not given Shi Qian a single cent all these years. She had originally thought that Shi Qian was already dead. Who would have thought that she would actually come to the capital? The atmosphere fell silent again. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the courtyard, as if something had exploded! ¡°What¡¯s that sound!¡± Shi Yaorong suddenly stood up and looked out the window. Then, he was completely stunned! The black iron gate of the villa was blown open! There were two people in the lead, and behind them were more than ten bodyguards in black. The group walked into the courtyard in a mighty manner and headed straight for the house. Song Yuzhi also stood up. She looked at the people who had barged in and the shattered door. Fear engulfed her eyes. ¡°These are¡­Who is it?¡± He actually blew up the Shi family¡¯s main door. He was too arrogant! A moment later, Yan Yi and Baili Xi kicked open the door of the living room with a group of bodyguards and barged in.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: A Painful Lesson Chapter 379: A Painful Lesson Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Yaorong guessed that these people were related to Shi Qian and did not look like they were to be trifled with. He still tried his best to remain calm on the surface, although he was a little scared. He looked at Baili Xi and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my house?¡± The two ignored Shi Yaorong. Baili Xi raised his hand and ordered, ¡°Search and bring him down.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The bodyguards received the order and immediately spread out in all directions of the villa. They saw someone rush upstairs. Song Yuzhi immediately said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± As she spoke, he ran over to stop her. Yan Yi quickly took out his gun and pointed it at her. He said coldly, ¡°I advise you not to move.¡± Song Yuzhi was so frightened that she did not dare to move. Shi Yaorong looked at the two of them and said again, ¡°You guys are here for Qianqian, right? Who exactly are you and what is your relationship with her?¡± Baili Xi looked at him and sneered. They ignored her. She really did not know what this idiot thought. He chased Shi Qian out and left this stupid mother and daughter behind. However, it was also fortunate that they were stupid enough for Qianqian to be able to get to Master Zhan¡¯s side. Shi Muxue¡¯s scream came from upstairs. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± The two bodyguards carried Shi Muxue downstairs and threw to the ground. Shi Muxue shivered as she looked at the ferocious bodyguards and the two people who looked like they were not to be trifled with. She did not need to think to know that these people were here because of Shi Qian. Moreover, it must have been sent by that b*tch Shi Qian. What did these people want to do? Baili Xi looked down at Shi Muxue. It was this reckless woman who dared to hurt Qianqian. He had never killed anyone. Death was the lightest punishment for a person. He preferred to let the other party suffer while they were alive. This was also the reason why Shang Sizhan had ordered him to come to the house. Baili Xi took out a small bottle of medicine from his pocket and gave it to the bodyguard beside him. He instructed, ¡°Drink this for this woman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard took the potion and immediately walked towards Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue was so frightened that she retreated. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°What is this? I¡¯m not drinking! Daddy, Mommy, save me!!¡± No one could save her now. Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi were both trapped by the bodyguards and could not get close to Shi Muxue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Yuzhi shouted when she saw this. ¡°Do you still have the law in your eyes?!¡± Yan Yi looked at Song Yuzhi coldly and sneered, ¡°Hiring a killer to kill, and you still have the law!¡± The bodyguard pinched Shi Muxue¡¯s mouth and roughly poured the medicine into her mouth before letting her go. Shi Muxue¡¯s body trembled. She did not know what the other party had given her to drink. Shi Yaorong was helpless. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°What did you give her to drink?¡± ¡°Poison,¡± Baili Xi said lazily. Shi Yaorong, Song Yuzhi, and Shi Muxue¡¯s expressions changed, and they instantly turned pale. Baili Xi looked at the three of them and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die. We¡¯re not that cruel.¡± He finished speaking. Shi Muxue immediately reacted. Her entire body began to ache violently. She groaned in pain and clenched her fists tightly. Large drops of sweat fell to the ground. Yan Yi looked at them. ¡°This is just a small lesson for you. If you dare to provoke Miss Qian in the future, the next time you blow up won¡¯t just be a door! It¡¯s the lives of your entire family!¡± The three of them were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. ¡°Retreat!¡± Yan Yi said again. Then, everyone left the villa. In the courtyard, the servants were so scared that they hid under the table in the pavilion. They did not dare to come out until everyone left. Today, not only did he see a real gun, but he also saw the door explode. This house was too dangerous to stay in.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Master Zhan Causing Another Uproar Chapter 380: Master Zhan Causing Another Uproar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures appeared in the car. Yan Yi held the steering wheel and asked, ¡°What did you give that woman to drink just now? Is it really not fatal?¡± Baili Xi sat in the front passenger seat and replied lazily, ¡°It¡¯s not fatal. It¡¯s just painful for a few days. After the pain, some red spots will grow out and it¡¯ll be ugly for a while.¡± Yan Yi was speechless. Ugliness was probably more difficult for that woman to accept than pain. Baili Xi muttered.¡± She should be uglier with some red spots, although she is ugly enough.¡± A figure appeared in the King¡¯s Graden. In the study room. Shi Qian quietly drew. She had long forgotten about what happened during the day. Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa and read a book. Not long after. Someone knocked on the door outside the study. It was Baili Xi. Shang Sizhan looked up at the door and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Immediately after, Baili XI and Yan Yi opened the dark red mahogany door open. The two wallked. ¡°Master Zhan, the matter has been settled.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt his life,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s talk about other things tomorrow.¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will take his leave.¡± ¡°Yes, this subordinate will take his leave.¡± Shi Qian focused on her drawing and did not pay attention to what Baili Xi and the other man talked about. In the evening, the two looked for Master Zhan for something. She did not think about it in other ways and was fully focused on her story of the big bad wolf god of war and the little rabbit demon. However, after a few days, she had only completed one face of the god of war, and this face looked a little like Shang Sizhan! Shi Qian looked at the painting she had created on the screen and then looked at Shang Sizhan. He sat on the sofa. It was even more similar with this comparison! Shi Qian hesitated for a moment. She wondered if she should change it again. She wanted to publish this manga story on the manga website in the future. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it resembled Shang Sizhan too much. She didn¡¯t want so many people to admire her Master Zhan¡¯s stunning looks. Hence, Shi Qian decided to modify it again. However, after she pondered for a long time, she did not have any ideas or inspiration. Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand and looked at her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian immediately looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Stop drawing and go to sleep.¡± Shi Qian looked at the time. Indeed, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. He muttered, ¡°So fast.¡± She might as well stop drawing since she has no idea. She turned off the computer and stood up. Shang Sizhan stood up as well and the two left the study together. Shang Sizhan checked Shi Qian¡¯s body to see if there were any injuries before he went to sleep. He confirmed that there were no injuries. She went to sleep in peace. The next day. Shang Sizhan drove Shi Qian to school himself. The car stopped by the roadside. Shi Qian was about to push the door open and get out of the car when Shang Sizhan pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan got out of the car and walked to the front passenger seat to open the door for her. Shi Qian got out of the car and his slender and beautiful hand protected the top of her head very considerately. Immediately after, there was an uncontrollable excitement around them. ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Sister Qian¡¯s boyfriend sent her to school! Ahhh! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Sister Qian¡¯s boyfriend has become even more handsome? Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your imagination!¡± Such heaven-defying looks, no matter how many times they looked at him. Shang Sizhan would still startle them.¡± Shi Qian stood by the car and looked at Shang Sizhan. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going in. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± She knew that once he got out of the car, it would definitely cause a commotion. ¡°Call me before class ends. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay. Alright.¡± Shi Qian nodded.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Hand Over the Antidote Chapter 381: Hand Over the Antidote Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian had just taken a step when she stopped and looked at Shang Sizhan seriously. ¡°Master Zhan, stay in the car this afternoon when you come to fetch me.¡± She knew that Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t like people around him. She didn¡¯t want people to surround him either. Shang Sizhan realized she was jealous. His thin lips curled slightly, ¡°Li Feng will drive in the afternoon.¡± He initially did not like being surrounded by a group of infatuated girls. He just wanted the young woman before him to do the thing. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Two figures appeared in the afternoon. Shi Qian and Professor Song Wenbo came out of the teaching building. The two were walking in the square when Su Jinxuan suddenly appeared and glared at Shi Qian. Three bodyguards in black stood behind her. They were here for Shi Qian. Shi Qian glanced at him and ignored him. She continued to talk to Song Wenbo. Song Wenbo also noticed Su Jinxuan, but he didn¡¯t care. Su Jinxuan suddenly moved and stood before Shi Qian as the three of them were about to pass by. He stared at her and asked, ¡°What did you do to Xue¡¯er?¡± This morning, when he went to the Shi family¡¯s residence to pick up Shi Muxue, he realized that the main door of the Shi family¡¯s house was missing. It looked like one blew it up. Shi Muxue lay on the bed with a pale face while in massive pain. That shocked him even more. Song Yuzhi¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She only said that Shi Qian poisoned Shi Muxue. And Song Yuzhi did not say anything else, no matter how much he asked afterward. He wanted to send Shi Muxue to the hospital. But Song Yuzhi said that there was nothing he could do. Hospitalization would be futile. Su Jinxuan couldn¡¯t bear to see Shi Muxue in such pain. He came to the Imperial University to look for Shi Qian. Shi Qian knew that Shi Muxue would not come to school today. She would still pretend not to be okay for a few more days with her usual tricks. That is how she earned sympathy. Therefore, she was not surprised that this man would come to look for her. Shi Muxue must be acting pitifully in front of others again. ¡°Who are you? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er is the woman I like. I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her like this!¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°What did you do to her? What poison did you give her?¡± ¡°Poison?!¡± Shi Qian immediately smiled when she heard this. This mother-daughter pair got increasingly creative. And their acting skills got increasingly perfect!¡± Naturally, Su Jinxuan did not believe Shi Qian because Shi Muxue and Song Yuzhi were not acting this time. ¡°How can you be so vicious at such a young age?!¡± He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s behind you, but you must hand over the antidote today. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Shi Qian was about to speak. A voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯s almost scaring this young master.¡± Sheng Xu glanced at Su Jinxuan and walked to Shi Qian¡¯s side. Cheng Yu recognized Su Jinxuan and said, ¡°Brother Xu, this is the Su family. However, you probably haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Old Master Sheng did not care about the Su family at all. ¡°Which Smiths? You¡¯re so awesome. You even dare to come to my territory and behave atrociously. It seems that you¡¯re ignorant.¡± Although Sheng Xu didn¡¯t know Su Jinxuan, Su Jinxuan knew him and knew that he knew Shi Qian. He just didn¡¯t expect him to appear so quickly! Shi Qian had only seen Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue together before and did not know who he was. She was not interested in these things at all. She was even more unwilling to waste time with such a stupid person. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± She said. She coldly looked at Su Jinxuan.¡± Su Jinxuan thought of Shi Muxue¡¯s suffering. He could not care less, although he was afraid of Sheng Xu. ¡°Hand over the antidote, and don¡¯t even think about leaving!!¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Offended Someone Chapter 382: Offended Someone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian glanced at Su Jinxuan and suddenly smiled. ¡°Even if I give it to you, are you sure I¡¯m giving you the antidote? What if I give you the poison that will make Shi Muxue die? Would you dare to give it to Shi Muxue?¡± Su Jinxuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard that. He was indeed not sure. Su Jinxuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone from his pocket and picked up the call. The call was from his father. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± Then, Mr. Su¡¯s angry voice came from the phone. ¡°Where are you?!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Su Jinxuan could no longer finish his sentence, and Father Su roared again, ¡°You don¡¯t care where you are? Get back here immediately! Also, don¡¯t go to the Shi Family anymore.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°He heard me! Get back here immediately! You can never come here if I don¡¯t see you in half an hour.¡± Su Jinxuan¡¯s expression turned uglier.¡± Su Jinxuan held his phone tightly after hanging up. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± He turned around and left with his bodyguards. Shi Qian turned to look at Song Wenbo and moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Song Wenbo immediately said, ¡°Shi Qian, I believe in my judgment.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Wenbo smiled. ¡°Alright, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Professor Song.¡± Song Wenbo left. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°Did that woman send the killer the other day?¡± Shi Qian did not say anything, which was a silent yes. ¡°Assassins?! What killer?!¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. Sheng Xu ignored him and asked Shi Qian, ¡°She hired someone to kill you. Are you going to let her off just like that?¡± Sheng Xu heard Su Jinxuan, and he did not believe that Shi Qian would poison Shi Muxue. Shi Qian finally opened her mouth and said lazily, ¡°I returned the gun and the bullets to her yesterday.¡± ¡°You can only scare her!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Otherwise, she could beat her to death and dirty her hands! ¡°Oh, right.¡± Sheng Xu scratched his head and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Are you going to the party this weekend?¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go ahead. I can ask them how they feel about the new couple system.¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, but his expression was very calm.¡± Oh,¡± He said nothing more. Shi Qian left afterward. Cheng Yu looked at him sideways and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Brother Xu, I thought you no longer have time this weekend for the party?¡± Sheng Xu narrowed his eyes and said with a dangerous tone, ¡°When did I say I don¡¯t have time?¡± Cheng Yu did not dare to tease him anymore and smiled apologetically. ¡°Oh, no, I remembered wrongly. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have time, Brother Xu. It¡¯s someone else.¡± Su Jinxuan quickly returned home. He looked at Father Su, who was furious, and asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you call me back? Also, what did you mean by not going to the Shi Family anymore?¡± Father Su glared at him and questioned, ¡°What do you think? Do you know how much the company has suffered since last night?¡± That surprised Su Jinxuan. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that idiot Shi Yaorong!¡± Father Su said sternly. Who did he offend? All the companies that had dealings with the Shi Family¡¯s company from last night until now had suffered losses.¡± Father Su had received several bad news calls early in the morning. He asked around about the situation of other companies. He only found out at noon that Shi Yaorong had offended someone. He called the Huo Family for help, but the Huo Family did not dare to interfere. Even now, he did not know who was behind this.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Getting Ready for the Gathering Chapter 383: Getting Ready for the Gathering Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Who did this?¡± Su Jinxuan asked. ¡°No one knows who it is, but since the Huo Family doesn¡¯t dare to interfere in this matter, the other party must have a powerful background. In the future, we won¡¯t have any more business with the Shi Family. Don¡¯t go to the Shi Family anymore.¡± Su Jinxuan¡¯s eyes darkened. It was very likely that they were the four great families if even the Huos didn¡¯t dare to interfere. Then, this matter was probably related to that woman, Shi Qian, and the one backing her up was the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince. He didn¡¯t expect that woman to be so vicious. Not only could she not tolerate his sister. She even attacked his father¡¯s company. She was vicious. ¡°But Dad, Muxue¡­¡± Su Jinxuan continued. Father Su interrupted him. ¡°You still have the mood to think about that idiot¡¯s daughter at a time like this? Hurry up and go to the company to help. Stop talking nonsense here!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jinxuan could not ignore the company¡¯s troubles, although he was worried about Shi Muxue. He had no choice but to go to the office first and visit her later. Su Jinxuan was still worried about Shi Muxue as he drove. Then, he called his medical doctor friend. He asked him to help him visit Shi Muxue. He called Shi Muxue. ¡°Muxue, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t get the antidote from your sister. I¡¯m going to pick up a friend who studies medicine now.¡± Shi Muxue curled up on the bed in pain. Her face was pale, and her breathing was weak. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you, Brother Xuan.¡± He listened to her weak voice. Heartache filled his soul. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. Try to talk less and don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Muxue hung up. Anger and disdain filled her eyes. She knew that Su Jinxuan, this useless piece of trash, would never get the antidote from Shi Qian! It was Saturday afternoon. The gathering for the Absolute Subversion was at four in the afternoon. Two more hours and the party could start. Shi Qian quietly walked into Shang Sizhan¡¯s cloakroom. She wandered in front of the rows of closets for a long time. There was not even a single piece of male clothing that she could barely wear. Her 168-foot-tall clothes really couldn¡¯t carry Master Zhan¡¯s 188-foot-tall clothes. Shi Qian wanted to appear as a man at today¡¯s gathering. She previously had bought a short wig for fun. But she did not have suitable clothes. She then thought about Baili Xi and the others. They were all over 180 cm tall, so there would not be any clothes in the closet that she could wear. In the end, Shi Qian decided to buy men¡¯s clothing after she went out. She changed into it and went to the gathering. She came out of the cloakroom, and her phone rang. She raised her hand and glanced at the screen. It was Jiang Ci. ¡°Hello, Jiang Ci.¡± ¡°I have restored the scratches on your car. Do you want me to send it to you, or do you want to drive it yourself?¡±Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Car! By the way, my car is still with you!¡± Shi Qian then remembered that the car with the paint scraped off was still in Jiang Ci¡¯s Car Beauty Club. ¡°I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°So, do you want to pick it up, or should I deliver it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shi Qian pondered. She spoke afterward. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it myself tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? Don¡¯t you have time today?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to a party later,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°What party?¡± ¡°A gathering of Absolute Subversion friends.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°A club that has just changed its name. It¡¯s called Dreamtime.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll send the car to you later.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go and get it myself tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m free today anyway..¡± Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: A Little Double Standard Chapter 384: A Little Double Standard Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian no longer rejected him. She had never been polite to Jiang Ci. Shi Qian went to the first floor a moment later. ¡°Yan Yi, have you seen Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan just went to the Intelligence Department,¡± Yan Yi replied. ¡°Intelligence department. I understand,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Then, she left the villa. Shi Qian did not go to the Intelligence Department to look for Shang Sizhan. Instead, she sat on a bench in the courtyard and waited for him. She told him she would attend a gathering in the afternoon and might be back late. As she waited, she looked at the group chat on her phone. The five groups of people who had not been active for a long time suddenly became active. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe no longer tagged her in the group when they found she was Mu Youming. They would call her directly or tell her in person. The last time they were active was when they knew that everyone knew that Mu Youming was the founder of Absolute Subversion. They chatted until midnight. As for the other two, they still complained about how hard it was for her to hide it from them. They asked her whether she was a boy or a girl. Sheng Xu spoke before she could answer. ¡°He¡¯s a man,¡± and even said they met already. Shi Qian did not explain this matter afterward. Only [I¡¯m At The Peak] and [Traceless] strongly reacted to her participation in the gathering. [I¡¯m at the Peak] was the first to send a message. [I¡¯m At The Peak: F*ck! Two years! Mu Youming, are you finally going to appear?] [Mu Youming: Yes, I happened to have time recently.] [I¡¯m At The Peak: Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I wouldn¡¯t have come overseas if I had known you¡¯d attend!] [Mu Youming: You went overseas?] [I¡¯m At the Peak: (Sent a disappointed emoji).] [I¡¯m At the Peak: Yeah. I have something to deal with.] [Traceless: (Immediately sent a shocked emoji!)] [Traceless: F*ck! I¡¯m not in Hillford! I thought you wouldn¡¯t come like before!] Shi Qian was at a loss for words. [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: What do you two mean? If Mu Youming hadn¡¯t come, you would have stood him up! Now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t.] Sheng Xu¡¯s words weren¡¯t right. The two of them quickly explained. Relatives would come with sorts of excuses to get married if something happened. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t listen to their explanation at all. Then, he sent another message. [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe: Don¡¯t ever appear again!] [I¡¯m the Peak:¡­] [Traceless:¡­] Why did it feel like he was [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe]? That was not his attitude towards Mu Youming! Shi Qian looked at the screen and smiled. At this moment, Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian immediately looked up with a smile when she heard someone call her name. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her phone and walked towards her. ¡°Who are you chatting with? Why are you so happy?¡± Shi Qian looked down at the screen before she stood up and replied. ¡°The people in the game group. Oh, right, Master Zhan, I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her. ¡°Uh¡­ This afternoon, I want to attend a gathering of Absolute Subversion friends. I¡¯ll probably be back late, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner.¡± ¡°Where is the gathering?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°A club called Dreamtime,¡± Shi Qian replied. Shang Sizhan pondered. He said, ¡°No drinking.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. ¡°My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t that bad now.¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything. His dark eyes stared at her. He did not blink. The pressure was immediate. Shi Qian knew he meant what he said. She couldn¡¯t drink. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t drink it. I won¡¯t drink a single sip..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Becoming the Focus Chapter 385: Becoming the Focus Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin. ¡°Remember what you said. Dare to drink, and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. Shi Qian shook his head. ¡°Make-up?¡± When Shang Sizhan heard this, a strange look flashed across his deep eyes. She would even put on makeup! There would be many members of the opposite sex at the party. Who was this little thing putting on makeup for? ¡°Yes, I am. I plan to disguise myself as a man. Anyway, everyone knows that Mu Youming is a man.¡± Shang Sizhan swallowed the words he was about to say, ¡®No makeup allowed.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes. I¡¯ve looked at your clothes for a long time. I can¡¯t find anything that I can wear. They¡¯re all too big, so I plan to buy men¡¯s clothes when I go out later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Hmm? Accompany me for what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to buy men¡¯s clothes and then send you to the party.¡± Shi Qian pondered. She said, ¡°But there are so many people in the mall. Don¡¯t you dislike crowded places?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. His thin lips curved into an intoxicating arc, and his voice was magnetic and seductive. ¡°I can automatically block everyone and only look at you.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. The demon flirted with her again! ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian nodded. She returned to her room afterward to put on her wig and makeup before going downstairs again. Two figures stood before the villa. Shang Sizhan and Li Feng waited in the car. Shi Qian came out of the villa. ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Sizhan replied. Li Feng looked at the short-haired boy in black sportswear and was stunned. He looked at him while he stood together with his master. This scene suddenly felt a little strange. Fortunately, although Shi Qian wore black sportswear, it was obvious that she was a woman. Otherwise, it would have been even stranger. After getting into the car, Shang Sizhan instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall first.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Zhan.¡± Li Feng started the car. Half an hour later. The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the mall. Then, the three entered the elevator. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan¡¯s heaven-defying looks had become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention from the moment they entered the elevator. A woman in the elevator secretly looked at Shang Sizhan. She immediately looked away in embarrassment when she met Shi Qian¡¯s gaze. However, she could not help but peek again after a few seconds. Finally, they exited the elevator. They passed through the corridor, and more infatuated gazes greeted them. ¡°Look, look, that man is so handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my god! He is so cool!¡± Shang Sizhan was still unhappy, although he knew people would surround him. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. Shi Qian had already put on her makeup before she left the house. No men paid attention to her. Master Zhan caught gaze. He was a head taller than Shi Qian. Shi Qian suddenly lost his sense of existence. She glanced at Shang Sizhan and saw how he furrowed his handsome eyebrows. He was unhappy, so she said, ¡°Master Zhan, why don¡¯t you wait for me in the car? I¡¯ll hurry up and finish buying.¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and said gently, ¡°No need.¡± The two walked into the nearest men¡¯s clothing store. ¡°Hello, welcome.¡± The beautiful salesperson immediately came over to greet them. Her gaze landed on Shang Sizhan¡¯s face. His image stunned her. Shi Qian looked at the salesperson helplessly. She said, ¡°Hello, help me choose two sets of clothes according to my size. There¡¯s no need to try them on. Just bring them over.¡± The beautiful salesperson immediately returned to her senses. ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, please wait a moment.¡± It was Shi Qian¡¯s words, but the salesperson¡¯s gaze was still on Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian was bereft of speech.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Too Manly, Arent You? Chapter 386: Too Manly, Aren¡¯t You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face darkened again. The salesperson realized she had lost her composure and immediately turned around to get the clothes awkwardly. A moment later, the salesperson took out two sets of black autumn hoodies and showed them to Shi Qian. ¡°These two sets are the latest models in our shop.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two sets of clothes and muttered, ¡°I have no problem with the style, but are you sure they¡¯re my size?¡± Why did she feel they were so similar to Shang Sizhan¡¯s size? The salesperson was stunned for a moment before she immediately checked the size. Then, she looked at Shi Qian with an awkward expression. ¡°Sorry, I took the wrong one. I¡¯ll get a new one immediately.¡± The salesperson took the clothes and left again. Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan and stared at his seductive face. She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Sigh, I won¡¯t bring you out in the future.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s jealous expression. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he said slowly, ¡°Let me know when you want to go out for a stroll..¡± ¡°Let you know??!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes curved as she chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not sealing off the mall, are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She had guessed what the monstrous big boss wanted to do. The salesperson walked over soon with the clothes again and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Sorry, this is your size.¡± Shi Qian took the two sets of clothes and compared them in front of the mirror. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, just these two sets.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian initially planned to buy a few sets for Shang Sizhan, but at this moment, she no longer wanted to. She just wanted to finish buying as soon as possible and leave. Shang Sizhan glanced at Li Feng. Li Feng understood and immediately went to pay the bill. Shi Qian had just taken out her card when she saw that Li Feng had already gone to pay the bill. She then looked at Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan glanced at the card in her hand and said, ¡°Put it away.¡± Shi Qian silently put the card away. ¡°Ahhhhhh! He was too manly! He¡¯s too manly, isn¡¯t he?!¡± ¡°The one who paid should be a bodyguard or an assistant! Wasn¡¯t this the legendary handsome and rich overbearing CEO?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m your young lady!¡± The girls outside the glass window were about to go crazy! At this moment, another girl¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°But¡­ The person standing next to him should be a boy, right?¡± The girls stood rooted in the ground. The three left after they bought the clothes. The car drove out of the underground garage. Shi Qian looked at the clothes in her hand and said, ¡°Eh? No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I should have changed my clothes in the fitting room before coming down. I¡¯ll be going straight to Dreamtime in a while.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his narrow eyes and chuckled. ¡°Change in the car.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. ¡°Li Feng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng immediately understood and raised the board to separate the front and back. Shi Qian had not move for a long time. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°No, or should I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change it myself.¡± Shi Qian unzipped her sportswear to reveal a tight black tank top. She had deliberately wrapped her chest a little flatter. Shang Sizhan stared at her. He didn¡¯t blink. Shi Qian took her shirt off and wore a loose black male sweater. She was about to change her pants. She suddenly looked up at Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Can you turn your face away and stop staring at me like that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t look at you?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Which part of her had he not seen before? ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suddenly become a beast.¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes.. What can you do?¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Gentle and Patient Chapter 387: Gentle and Patient Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at the monstrous big boss and did not say anything. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. He grabbed the girl¡¯s slender calf and placed it on his thigh. He took off her shoe with his other hand. And then his large hand on her other calf. He jumped off to the other shoe as well. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She reacted and immediately retracted her leg. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shang Sizhan pressed her down. ¡°You¡¯re scratching me like this. I¡¯m itchy.¡± Shi Qian said awkwardly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll change myself. I won¡¯t dawdle anymore.¡± As she spoke, she retracted her leg again. This time, Shang Sizhan did not hold her down. Shi Qian retracted her leg and did not dawdle any longer. She quickly changed her pants. She finished changing her clothes. She glanced at the shoes on Shang Sizhan¡¯s other side and said, ¡°Master Zhan, can you pass my shoes?¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her little feet that wore white cotton socks. He picked up her legs again and helped her put on her shoes. His slender and beautiful fingers helped her tie her shoelaces. This scene was simply unimaginable. Perhaps no one could imagine that Country A¡¯s overpowering demon, feared by everyone in the Ninth Province, would have such a gentle side. He helped the girl put on her shoes and tie her shoelaces. His actions were gentle and patient. Shi Qian stared at him. A warm current engulfed her heart. It was an indescribably beautiful feeling. Since she was young, no one had ever treated her so gently and spoiled her. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome side profile. Then she glanced at his well-defined, slender, and good-looking hands. They were like works of art. Her face suddenly turned red, and her heart rate accelerated uncontrollably. That was a warm scene, yet she could still think of this pair of good-looking hands that had done her countless times. Did bad things! Every time that slightly rough palm brushed across her skin, it was as if it carried a strong electric current. That made every cell in her body and even her heart tremble. He tied the shoelaces of both shoes. Shang Sizhan put the girl¡¯s legs down. He saw the girl¡¯s exquisite and red face when he looked up. Shang Sizhan chuckled and leaned his handsome face closer to her. ¡°Why are you blushing when you¡¯re wearing shoes?¡± Shi Qian immediately lowered her eyes. She would not say what she had thought of! ¡°These clothes seem a little thick and hot.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it off first?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face was evil. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She looked up at him. Their faces were very close to each other. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze fell on his sexy lips. She paused for two seconds. She suddenly moved closer to his lips. Shang Sizhan was stunned for a moment, and the smile in his eyes deepened. His big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s head and turned the tables. The sudden kiss was deep. Half an hour later, the car stopped before the Dreamtime Club. Shi Qian¡¯s face was still red. ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Call me.¡± Shang Sizhan stroked her short hair and said gently. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian nodded and got out of the car. Li Feng closed the car door. Shang Sizhan¡¯s still fixed his gaze on the girl¡¯s back. Shi Qian had just walked up the steps when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and looked towards the voice. Jiang Ci! ¡®Why is he here so early?¡¯ No, he could still recognize her, whether she dressed differently. Jiang Ci drove the car from the King¡¯s Garden. He pushed the door open and got out. He walked straight to her.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: The Marks on Purpose Again Chapter 388: The Marks on Purpose Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How can you recognize me at a glance?¡± Shi Qian asked in surprise. ¡°I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes,¡± Jiang Ci smiled. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡®Wait a minute! ¡®Has Master Zhan left?¡¯ She turned her head slightly to look at the roadside. Shang Sizhan¡¯s car was still there! Shi Qian swallowed. The two were so sweet just now. The monstrous big boss wouldn¡¯t change his expression so quickly, right? Besides, Jiang Ci just delivered her car. She looked down at the car keys in Jiang Ci¡¯s hand and reached out to take them. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Jiang Ci chuckled. ¡°Because someone is watching?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t appear at this time on purpose, did you?¡± ¡®Am I that bored?¡¯ ¡°Why? He still misunderstood our relationship?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. They had never resolved this misunderstanding. ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Jiang Ci smiled lazily. He walked into the club. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shi Qian looked at him curiously. ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone here today, too,¡± Jiang Ci explained. Shi Qian nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh, then you can go in first. I¡¯ll pass the car keys to Li Feng and ask him to send someone to drive it back.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s deep eyes flashed with an unknown emotion. Then he smiled indifferently. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Jiang Ci entered the club, and Shi Qian immediately turned around and ran towards Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. Li Feng immediately emerged from the car and opened the door. Shi Qian stood by the car and did not get in. She looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable expression. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Master Zhan, Jiang Ci sent the car here just now. I gave the car keys to Li Feng. Let him send someone to drive it back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shang Sizhan responded indifferently. His response was indifferent. Shi Qian knew that Jiang Ci¡¯s appearance had made him unhappy again. Shi Qian handed the car keys to Li Feng. ¡°Then I¡­ I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Come in first,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian hesitated for a moment before she got inside the car. Li Feng closed the door and stood outside the car. Shi Qian sat in the car, and Shang Sizhan pressed her down as expected. His passionate kiss did not land on her lips. Instead, he attacked her fair neck. Shi Qian realized what Shang Sizhan wanted to do. But she didn¡¯t move. The monstrous big boss even deliberately bit her before she left the car. It didn¡¯t hurt much. But the marks were visible because her skin was too fair. Shang Sizhan looked up to her neck and spoke in a low voice with a hint of dominance. ¡°Go, now.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian went out of the car. She touched her neck and smiled awkwardly. She was helpless. She adjusted her collar, but she definitely couldn¡¯t cover it. The monstrous big boss did it on purpose. He wouldn¡¯t let her cover it. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s back and smiled slightly. A moment later, he picked up his phone and called Beiming Yue. ¡°The new club you bought is called Dreamtime?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Beiming Yue asked. ¡°Do you want to meet today?¡± ¡°I called you two days ago, but you said you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°I thought about it. I should give you a yes.¡± ¡°Heh! Then I have to thank Master Zhan for the yes!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Shall we meet?¡± That startled Beiming Yue. Ten seconds had passed. Beiming Yue said, ¡°2601, I¡¯m here now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shang Sizhan replied.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: A Declaration of Sovereignty Chapter 389: A Declaration of Sovereignty Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The waiter led Shi Qian into a private room. Two figures appeared in the same room. Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu sat on the same couch. Cheng Yu, a few other boys, and two girls sat beside them. Shi Qian smiled and walked towards them. Sheng Xu sat on the sofa. He twirled the Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand. He looked a little absent-minded, and his eyes looked at the door. Shi Qian wore a male attire. She suddenly came in. Sheng Xu was stunned when he saw her. The others noticed her come in and looked at her. Her face was her first time here. Someone immediately guessed her identity and muttered, ¡°Mu Youming.¡± Shi Qian walked up to them and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Youming. Nice to meet you, everyone.¡± One of the girls excitedly said, ¡°So handsome!¡± Shi Qian smiled lazily and sat beside the girl who praised her handsomeness. The girl¡¯s little face instantly turned red. The gesture embarrassed her a bit. A boy said, ¡°Mu Youming, it¡¯s you. You haven¡¯t appeared in two years. There are rumors online that you¡¯re a woman. I almost believed it.¡± ¡°You cannot always trust rumors,¡± Shi Qian said with a smile. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s male outfit with a complicated expression and suddenly did not know what to say. Lu Sizhe looked at him and smiled. ¡°Mu Youming, hello. I¡¯m [Sky Cracking Handsome].¡± Then, she pointed at Sheng Xu and said deliberately, ¡°He¡¯s [Super Handsome Blasts the Universe].¡± Shi Qian looked at the two of them and nodded. The other boy looked at Lu Sizhe and asked curiously, ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t he say that he had seen Mu Youming before? Why do you need to introduce him?¡± ¡°He had seen him before, but they¡¯ve never really met in person,¡± Lu Sizhe said seriously. ¡°Oh.¡± The boy nodded. Then, he smiled at Shi Qian. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet.¡± ¡°Without a trace! Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t in the capital?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t I rush back to see your true appearance?¡± As he spoke, the boy chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I thought you were a beauty. It¡¯s been two years, and it¡¯s not easy to see you. Of course, I can¡¯t miss it.¡± The others also introduced themselves. They were all comrades who had played games together for two years. The girl looked at Shi Qian and said shyly, ¡°Mu Youming, did you design Absolute Subversion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied with a chuckle. The girl looked at her young face. They were about the same age. She asked, ¡°How old were you three years ago?¡± ¡°16.¡± ¡°You designed a game that went viral on the internet at 16. You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qian said lazily. ¡°Oh, right. What do you guys think of the new couple system?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Do you have a couple?¡± The place fell silent. A moment later, she said, ¡°I want to form a team, but I can¡¯t do it without a CP?¡± The others all had indescribable expressions. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. This group of people were all single dogs! The girl next to her looked at Shi Qian with unconcealable admiration in her eyes. She suddenly saw a faint mark on her neck just as she was about to lose thought. The faint bite mark appeared before her sight. It was visible, although it was not very serious. Disappointment filled her eyes. It seemed like he had a girlfriend. Moreover, ¡®the girlfriend¡¯ was quite possessive. ¡®This girlfriend¡¯ knew her boyfriend was out to meet other girls. She left traces in visible areas. That was a declaration of sovereignty.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Im Willing Chapter 390: I¡¯m Willing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, it was usual for such a handsome boy to have a girlfriend. Most importantly, he was so approachable. He wasn¡¯t as handsome as Super Handsome Blasts the Universe. This guy was attractive. But he had a bad temper and always looked arrogant. This guy appeared sunny on the surface. But one would realize his personality was a little cold, and he wouldn¡¯t talk to people. The girl sighed after some thought. Why did they have to form a couple? It was better to be single. Shi Qian continued. ¡°Are you guys serious? A couple doesn¡¯t have to be someone in real life. There are so many players in the game. It¡¯s not like they can¡¯t even form a couple, right?¡± Sheng Xu, who had been quiet for a while, finally spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say someone from the same group is allowed?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She pondered. She said, ¡°I have to finish this very soon.¡± She had to try it out herself. Soon? Sheng Xu looked at her with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Who was she going to be with? The female account he had registered does not even include her name. But she had found her so quickly! ¡°This thing is the same as dating. It depends on fate. One can encounter it but not seek it. Also, should we play a few rounds on the spot since we have gathered together?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Someone echoed. No one had any objections. The live version was more exciting than the voice version. It got late after a few rounds. Everyone called the waiter over and ordered dinner. After the meal, they went to the bar and opened a booth. This time, Sheng Xu occupied the seat beside Shi Qian first. The bar was not as quiet as the private room, and no one could hear what they were saying. ¡°You came to the party dressed as a man!¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say I¡¯m a man in the group?!¡± Shi Qian looked at him from the side. ¡°How was it? Don¡¯t I look handsome like this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian smiled, then looked up and scanned the bar. Sheng Xu followed her and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shi Qian looked around as he replied, ¡°Jiang Ci said he had an appointment today. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s at the bar.¡± Sheng Xu immediately looked away. He did not have the time to look at men! Moreover, Jiang Ci probably didn¡¯t have an appointment with someone. He only came because he knew that Shi Qian would be here today. Two figures sat on the sofa. The two girls sat next to Cheng Yu. They looked at Sheng Xu and Shi Qian and whispered to each other. ¡°Don¡¯t you think how Super Handsome Blasts the Universe looks at Mu Youming is a little weird?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°I noticed. Super Handsome Blasts the Universe had set his eyes on Mu Youming since he came.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! I said he was so handsome that he always had an arrogant look on his face and didn¡¯t like to talk to girls. So this was the reason.¡± Upstairs, in Beiming Yue¡¯s private room. The two men sat on the luxurious leather sofa. They faced each other with hands in their hands. Beiming Yue already knew why Shang Sizhan suddenly came to the club. He came with his woman. He took a sip of wine and smiled lazily. ¡°Do you want to go downstairs for a while?¡± Shang Sizhan crossed his long legs and leaned lazily against the sofa. He gently shook the wine in his hand and said slowly, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why did you follow her?¡± Beiming Yue asked. ¡°I sent her here and will bring home.¡± Beiming Yue looked at him and could feel that Shang Sizhan was serious about Shi Qian. ¡°Shang Sizhan, you¡¯re finished!¡± Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± That startled Beiming Yue.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: A Strange Scene Chapter 391: A Strange Scene Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan and suddenly smiled. ¡°Shang Sizhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into the hands of a woman.¡± Shang Sizhan stared at him with his dark phoenix eyes. ¡°Beiming Yue, have you forgotten that you fell earlier?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the loser? When I find that woman, I¡¯ll let you see how I break her legs!¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°Alright, remember what you said. Don¡¯t slap your face.¡± Beiming Yue snorted and downed the wine in his glass. People drank at the bar downstairs. The few people in the booth raised their glasses and drank. Shi Qian looked at the wine glass before her and swallowed. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t drink.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at her. She had drunk at Moonlight and during dinner. Why couldn¡¯t she drink it now? ¡°No way, you¡¯re funny again. You can¡¯t drink! How could a man not drink? It was not like a woman would have a few days of inconvenience!¡± Traceless finished speaking. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu looked at her. The three probably thought that she was really from those few days! That startled Shi Qian. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t want her to drink it. ¡®Cough!¡¯ Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, ¡°I can drink it before, but my stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. The doctor said that I can¡¯t drink for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Traceless nodded. Sheng Xu took the wine away from her hand. Cheng Yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If your stomach isn¡¯t good, you shouldn¡¯t drink it. Your health is the most important.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Sizhe said. Sheng Xu immediately called the waiter for a cup of hot water. Shi Qian was speechless. This guy thought that she was still in the past few days! The waiter said there was only warm water. Then, Sheng Xu asked for a glass of warm water. This time, it wasn¡¯t just the two girls. Even the way Traceless looked at Sheng Xu had changed. Why did this tsundere young master suddenly change his personality? He cared about people now. They didn¡¯t know that Super Handsome Blasts the Universe was the crown prince of the Sheng Family. He belongs to one of the four great families. But judging from his clothes and behavior, he must be a young master from a wealthy family. He was usually arrogant, and everyone would give in to him. They didn¡¯t expect a change in atmosphere with Mu Youming¡¯s appearance that day. The waiter brought a cup of warm water over after a while. Sheng Xu glanced at Shi Qian and instructed the waiter, ¡°Give it to her.¡± The waiter placed the water in front of Shi Qian. Shi Qian could only smile calmly and say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu and smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, I suddenly feel uncomfortable, too. Can you give me a glass of warm water?¡± Sheng Xu glanced at him and placed a large glass of iced wine before him. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after two glasses of wine.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Cheng Yu could not help but laugh. Traceless and the others were dumbfounded. This scene was a little strange! A moment later, Shi Qian stood up. Sheng Xu looked at her and smiled. ¡°No need.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She kicked Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu felt the pain, and his handsome face changed color. Shi Qian left the booth and walked towards the corridor. She stood in the corridor. She looked at the men¡¯s and women¡¯s washroom before she could check herself in the mirror on the wall. That was inconvenient. She turned around and went upstairs after a moment of hesitation. Then, she found an empty private room and walked in. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei walked into the bar just as Shi Qian went upstairs.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: The Two Idiots Have Reached The End of Chapter 392: The Two Idiots Have Reached The End of Their Lives Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci glanced around the bar, and soon, his eyes fell on Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and the others, but she didn¡¯t see Shi Qian. The waiter immediately led them into the VIP booth. Several young men and women already waited in the booth. One of the men immediately stood up when he saw Jiang Ci come over. He smiled and said, ¡°Second Young Master, Young Master Huo, this way, please.¡± Jiang Ci sat in the middle of the room while Huo Fei sat beside him. The man looked at the few carefully selected beauties beside him and ordered, ¡°Go and pour wine for Second Young Master Jiang.¡± The beauties were about to go over. Jiang Ci glanced at the woman, and his handsome face darkened. The man saw this, and his expression tensed up. He immediately said, ¡°Wait, you guys should stay aside.¡± The beauties were quite happy to see Jiang Ci¡¯s handsomeness. They did not expect the man to chase them away before they could get close. They were very unwilling, but they had no choice but to retreat. The man sat back down awkwardly. It wasn¡¯t easy to invite this big shot to his booth. He had even specially selected a few beautiful women, but he didn¡¯t expect Second Young Master Jiang to dislike them. The man immediately poured more wine for Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. ¡°Second Young Master, Young Master Huo, a toast to the both of you.¡± The other men also raised their glasses. ¡°Master Jiang Ci, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. It¡¯s my honor to meet you today.¡± Jiang Ci looked back at them. He paused for a few seconds before he raised his glass and responded to them. However, there was still no expression on his face. A few of them felt awkward again. He thought to himself that this Second Young Master Jiang was indeed as difficult to please as the rumors said. Huo Fei knew why Jiang Ci had come to the bar and sat in their booth. It was because Shi Qian had come to the bar. However, he did not see Shi Qian. However, she saw Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and the others in the opposite booth. Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze. His indifferent face was devoid of any emotion. He picked up his glass and took another sip. The man couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Ci¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. However, the presence alone of this Buddha had the honor to come to his booth today. He wished to have become with Jiang Ci someday. At this moment, the two men beside him started to chat. ¡°Sigh! Speaking of which, I went to your school yesterday and saw the junior you mentioned. She¡¯s indeed a beauty. She¡¯s is remarkably beautiful.¡± The man smiled evilly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Sheng Family¡¯s crown prince has taken a fancy to her. He can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. That woman is f*cking unbearable.¡± He glanced at the women beside him and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be so much stronger than these goods.¡± ¡°Ha! How can they compare!¡± The few women were also considered high-quality beauties. They were all unhappy when they heard this. But they did not dare to show it too obviously. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until Crown Prince Sheng is tired of playing with her before we attack! Didn¡¯t he have no background? Right, what was that woman¡¯s name again?¡± ¡°Shi Qian.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Shi Qian.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s expression changed when he heard the two men talk about the woman Young Master Sheng liked. His face darkened when he heard the two mention Shi Qian¡¯s name. He suddenly turned his head and glared at the two with his sharp eyes. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°What are your names?¡± Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci and then at the two men. These two idiots had finally reached the end of their lives. The two men were delighted when Jiang Ci suddenly spoke to them and asked for their names. However, looking at Jiang Ci¡¯s gloomy face, they felt something wrong! Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Violent Enough Chapter 393: Violent Enough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two men were silent. Jiang Ci said coldly again, ¡°What, you don¡¯t even know your names?¡± The two recognized Jiang Ci¡¯s tone. They were sure he was angry. They could not just understand why. The man who invited Jiang Ci also noticed that something was wrong. He asked carefully, ¡°Second Young Master, why¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Ci looked at the three of them and suddenly smiled. His smile was cold. He stood up and picked up the wine bottle on the table. He slowly walked to the two of them and poured the wine from the bottle over their heads. The two immediately recovered from their daze. One of them said, ¡°What are you doing!¡± The two feared Jiang Ci, but they couldn¡¯t remain silent after being humiliated by him in front of several people. The man who had just said he would wait until Sheng Xu got over with Shi Qian blurted out, ¡°F*ck!¡± Then, Jiang Ci dodged and stood up. Before he could stand up, Jiang Ci smashed the bottle on his head. The girls were scared out of their wits. They knew that Second Young Master Jiang Ci had a bad temper, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so violent and hit people so casually. The others were also stunned. They did not know what was going on. For a moment, it attracted many gazes. ¡°What happened? He hit someone!¡± ¡°Who is that man? He¡¯s so violent!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s quite handsome¡­¡± The man covered his head and glared at Jiang Ci. He was angry but no longer said anything harsh. ¡°Master Jiang Ci, what do you mean?¡± As he spoke, a stream of red blood flowed down his forehead. The other man didn¡¯t dare to move. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Jiang Ci carefully. Jiang Ci looked down at the two and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your faces now and in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you. I¡¯ll make all of you scram out of the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci!¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side. Jiang Ci suddenly looked up in the direction of the voice. Shi Qian walked towards him. When she reached his side, she stopped and looked at the two men on the sofa in a sorry state. Then, she looked at the small piece of bottleneck left in his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Ci threw the thing in his hand on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. These two idiots made me angry.¡± He looked at the two men again and said coldly, ¡°Get lost immediately!¡± The two quickly stood up and ran. Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and the others noticed the situation and looked over. Lu Sizhe glanced at Jiang Ci. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and Jiang Ci. They already sat down and snorted. ¡°Who knows!¡± Cheng Yu moved closer to the two and whispered, ¡°Is that Second Young Master Jiang Ci? Damn, that¡¯s violent!¡± A few people were in the corridor. The bar manager saw the scene. The bodyguard beside him said, ¡°Manager, are we still going over?¡± The manager said slowly, ¡°The fight didn¡¯t continue. Forget it.¡± The bodyguard nodded. At this moment, Murong Jing passed by and saw the two men had a strange expression. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡± When the manager heard that, he immediately turned to Murong Jing. ¡°Miss Murong, you¡¯re here. There was a small situation, but it was fine now.¡± Murong Jing raised her eyebrows. The manager replied, ¡°Second Young Master Jiang of the four great families smashed two people with his wine bottle. But they didn¡¯t get up. We didn¡¯t suffer any damage.¡± ¡®Second Young Master Jiang! ¡®Wasn¡¯t he Shi Qian¡¯s friend?¡¯ Murong Jing looked toward the bar booth and saw Shi Qian and Jiang Ci sat in the innermost corner.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394:1 Just Dont Like Them Chapter 394:1 Just Don¡¯t Like Them Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It seemed like Second Young Master Jiang Ci had gotten into a fight because of Shi Qian. However, what the hell was with Shi Qian¡¯s male attire?! Jiang Ci could still recognize Shi Qian at a glance, although her makeup was quite good, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell. The manager saw Murong Jing stare at the booth and asked again, ¡°Miss Murong, do you want to go over and look?¡± Murong Jing retracted her gaze. ¡°No need. Boss is upstairs, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said the manager. ¡°Okay,¡± Murong Jing went upstairs. A violent figure toned down in the booth. Jiang Ci was no longer as violent as before. He sat lazily on the sofa and looked at Shi Qian beside him. ¡°Where did you suddenly come from?¡± ¡°I came down from upstairs. As soon as I entered the bar, I saw everyone looking in this direction. I looked curiously and realized you were hitting someone.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly hit him?¡± she asked abruptly. Jiang Ci raised his glass and took a sip. ¡°I just don¡¯t like them.¡± She had thought that Jiang Ci had restrained his temper, but it seemed he hadn¡¯t. This guy was still as bad-tempered as he was in high school. Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and smiled. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sister Qian, what¡¯s with your style today? I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Shi Qian looked down at her men¡¯s clothes and smiled. ¡°Men¡¯s style.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Sister Qian. You look quite handsome dressed like this.¡± Shi Qian smiled and asked, ¡°By the way, do you know why he suddenly hit someone?¡± As she spoke, Huo Fei glanced at Jiang Ci. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Huo Fei glanced at Jiang Ci and then at Shi Qian. He laughed dryly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know or aren¡¯t willing to tell me?¡± Shi Qian snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci and asked, ¡°Brother Ci, what happened to you just now?¡± Jiang Ci looked at the two and said, ¡°Those two men just now were gay. They fancied Huo Fei and even whispered that he had a good figure. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I hit them!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Huo Fei was at a loss for words. That stunned Huo Fei for a moment. Huo Fei cooperated and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll reward them with a bottle, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of hurting your self-esteem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Ci.¡± Huo Fei forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite,¡± Jiang Ci said. Shi Qian looked at the two with a strange gaze. She didn¡¯t believe them. The two weren¡¯t willing to say more. Shi Qian did not continue asking. The man who had invited Jiang Ci sat from far away. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb the three of them and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. He was just confused as to why Jiang Ci had suddenly attacked. He had to investigate this matter thoroughly. A man also had just arrived. He didn¡¯t know who he was, but Jiang Ci seemed to be very nice to him. His initially gloomy and scary expression improved when this young man came over. He thought about Jiang Ci¡¯s attitude toward the pretty girls and the young man. The man who invited Jiang Ci understood something. Sheng Xu walked over after a while. He sat down opposite them. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°Come and greet Second Young Master Jiang Ci,¡± said Sheng Xu lazily. As he spoke, he picked up a glass of wine that no one had touched before. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang Ci.¡± Jiang Ci looked at him, then picked up his glass and clinked it with his. The two drank the wine. The man at the side recognized Sheng Xu at a glance. He had noticed him and Lu Sizhe just now. The two famous princes of the capital were also there. The bar was lively today.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Completely Enchanted by the Little Fairy Chapter 395: Completely Enchanted by the Little Fairy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Upstairs, Private Room 2601. Murong Jing had just finished reporting to Beiming Yue when she heard the sound of an ambulance coming from outside the window. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Beiming Yue frowned. ¡°Why is there the sound of an ambulance?¡± One couldn¡¯t hear the ambulance outside with the height and soundproofing of this private room. However, the three were experts and had sharp hearing. The sound was not loud, but they still heard it. Murong Jing immediately thought of the scene downstairs and the man whose forehead bled. It was probably that guy who called the ambulance. Murong Jing cursed in her heart. He could walk with such an injury, yet he still called an ambulance. Was he sick? ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Beiming Yue ordered. Murong Jing looked at Beiming Yue and hesitated. She said, ¡°Sect Master, there was a fight in the bar downstairs just now, but it no longer intensified. Someone had hit one in the head. But nothing of ours was harmed!¡± ¡°Fight! Who¡¯s fighting!¡± Beiming Yue¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°My club has only been open for a few days, and someone dares to cause trouble!¡± Murong Jing immediately explained, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not about causing trouble. It¡¯s just that a rich second-generation heir beat up another rich second-generation heir.¡± Beiming Yue looked at Murong Jing as she tried her best to explain. He narrowed his eyes. He suddenly asked, ¡°Murong Jing, do you know who hit the man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Jing nodded. Beiming Yue raised his wine cup and asked leisurely,¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Murong Jing glanced at Shang Sizhan and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang Family¡¯s Master Jiang Ci.¡± Shang Sizhan, who had just brought the wine glass to his lips, paused slightly. He opened his mouth and drank as if nothing had happened. Jiang Ci hugged her emotionally when Shi Qian helped Jiang Ci avoid an assassination attempt. However, Murong Jing had seen Shang Sizhan find out and got very angry. Therefore, Shang Sizhan knew that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian. She wondered if he would overthink it. Murong Jing muttered in her heart. Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t dare to lie to the sect master. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Jiang Family?¡± Beiming Yue sneered. ¡°How dare he act so presumptuously in my territory, not even a heavenly king. He already caused trouble. It¡¯s only been a few days since I opened the shop. He¡¯s simply not putting me in his eyes!¡± Murong Jing was bereft of speech. ¡°No one knows that you own this club. ¡°Otherwise, which family would dare to cause trouble here?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. He didn¡¯t need to ask for the reason to know that Jiang Ci¡¯s sudden attack was most likely because of Shi Qian. Hmm? Beiming Yue and Murong Jing looked at Shang Sizhan in confusion. Shang Sizhan held the wine glass in his hand and spoke slowly. His tone firm, ¡°He¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s friend. You can¡¯t touch him.¡± Beiming Yue froze open-mouthed! Shang Sizhan looked at Murong Jing and ordered, ¡°You can leave first.¡± Murong Jing glanced at Beiming Yue, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± she said. Murong Jing left, and Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan for a while and said again,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Do you love the crow?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him with his dark phoenix eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± That choked Beiming Yue for a long time. He finally said, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m convinced!¡± It was over. It was over for Shang Sizhan. The young vixen Shi Qian has mesmerized him! Shang Sizhan looked down at the time on his watch and put down his glass. She picked up his phone and called Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡± Shang Sizhan hung up and stood. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll have to go..¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: The Check Chapter 396: The Check Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Very urgent,¡± Shang Sizhan said with a faint smile. Beiming Yue was speechless. A few appeared in the bar downstairs. Shi Qian stood up and said to the few of them, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯m going back. You guys have fun.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say hi to Traceless and the others?¡± Sheng Xu asked. ¡°Go, I went over to say goodbye to them.¡± Shi Qian walked towards the booth afterward. ¡°I¡¯ll go back too.¡± Sheng Xu stood up. Shi Qian went over to bid farewell to the person at the Absolute Subversion. Jiang Ci then called the man who sat at the side over. The man didn¡¯t dare to leave. He feared the Second Young Master would trouble him if he did. Jiang Ci¡¯s face was cold again. ¡°Are the two men just now your friends?¡± The man immediately denied it. ¡°No, no, no. We¡¯re not friends. We just eat, drink, and have fun together. I don¡¯t like those two, either. They came over on their own. ¡°Those two people don¡¯t do their jobs at all. They only know how to play with women all day long. The one you hit is even worse. I heard that some time ago, he almost killed a girl. The matter was quite big, but he settled it with money later. ¡°It was my mistake today, Master. I shouldn¡¯t have brought everyone to you.¡± The man poured Jiang Ci a full glass of liquor as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup. Master, please forgive me.¡± ¡°So you know the name,¡± Jiang Ci said slowly. ¡°Yes, I know, I know.¡± The man immediately said their names. Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened as he slowly sipped wine. Shi Qian bade farewell to the players at the Absolute Subversion and left afterward. They left the club. Shi Qian saw the tall and slender figure of the man standing under the neon lights. At this moment, he was facing her. Shi Qian smiled and walked towards him. ¡°Master Zhan. Why didn¡¯t you just wait for me in the car?¡± ¡°I just came down from the club.¡± ¡°Hmm? Who are you with tonight?¡± ¡°Beiming Yue. He just bought this club a few days ago.¡± Shi Qian looked up at the building behind him and asked in surprise, ¡°Beiming Yue just bought this?! Wasn¡¯t he in the financial investment business? Why is he investing in the real world?!¡± Shang Sizhan ignored her question. He looked at her beautiful face and asked, ¡°Did you drink?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink it. I didn¡¯t drink a single sip. I don¡¯t smell of alcohol, do I?¡± Shi Qian asked after a pause. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. She smelled like alcohol? But she didn¡¯t drink! She pondered and smiled. ¡°Maybe I was in the bar and got drunk. I didn¡¯t drink it.¡± Shang Sizhan said, ¡°We¡¯ll know whether you drank or not when we get home.¡± He held Shi Qian¡¯s hand and pulled her to the side of the road. ¡°Check!¡± Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously. What did he mean by this? She got into the car, and her phone rang with messages from several days ago. Traceless posted in the group. He asked her if she had gotten a taxi, if she had gotten into a car, and if she had to pay attention to her safety on the road. Shi Qian replied to him twice before she put down her phone. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when they returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian went upstairs to her room and went to the bathroom. She stood in the bathroom. Shi Qian repeatedly looked toward the door. She wondered if Shang Sizhan would suddenly barge in. It wasn¡¯t the first time the monstrous big boss had done this.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Fatal Temptation Chapter 397: Fatal Temptation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Half an hour later, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom alone. A certain someone did not barge in again. Shi Qian walked into the bedroom. Shang Sizhan got a shower and changed into his pajamas. He sat by the bed and read a book. He looked up at her when he heard the door open. ¡°Come here.¡± Shi Qian wiped her hair that had yet to dry and smiled. ¡°My hair hasn¡¯t dried yet. I¡¯ll blow dry my hair first.¡± Then, she walked to the dressing table and sat down. She picked up the hairdryer. Shang Sizhan got off the bed and walked behind her. He took the hairdryer from her and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for you.¡± Shi Qian looked at him in the mirror, smiled, and let go of the hairdryer. Shang Sizhan turned on the hairdryer and adjusted the temperature. His slender fingers lifted the girl¡¯s black hair and blew gently. Ten minutes later. Shang Sizhan finished the hair drying. He put down the hairdryer. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian smiled and stood up. Before she could turn around, Shang Sizhan suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and hugged her from behind. He said in a beguiling voice, ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s seductive face in the mirror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you want me?¡± Shang Sizhan asked evilly. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shang Sizhan raised her voice. He revealed a fatal bewitchment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s ears turned pink. ¡°Pardon!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Shi Qian wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to do it again, but when he saw the man¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes, she immediately changed his tone and said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled evilly and said no more. Shi Qian knew the outcome would be the same whether he said it or not. The next day. It was already noon when Shi Qian woke up. The monstrous big boss beside her had already disappeared. She moved her sore body and sat up with a frown. He glanced at the clock on the bedside table. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. Immediately after, her gaze subconsciously fell on the dressing table not far away. Then, the clear handprint on the mirror fell into her line of sight. That was her palm print. Then, the scene from last night entered her mind. Shi Qian¡¯s face instantly turned hot. She refrained from thinking about those scenes and immediately got out of bed. She washed up and changed clothes. Shang Sizhan pushed the door open just as Shi Qian reached the door. Shi Qian dressed up neatly, and his thin lips curled up slightly. He smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay,.¡± Shi Qian nodded indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat something,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, the two of them went downstairs for lunch. A figure appeared in the garden. Shi Qian went to the garden. She planned to look for demonic beasts in the bamboo forest. Yan Yi was talking to Baili Xi. ¡°Hey, Baili Xi, give me some of the poison you used on that woman last time.¡± Baili Xi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course I have my uses,¡± Yan Yi said. Shi Qian accidentally overheard their conversation. He was slightly puzzled. Poison for women? What woman? What poison? Baili Xi noticed Shi Qian and signaled Yan Yi to shut up. He said, ¡°Qianqian, are you going to the bamboo forest?¡± Yan Yi turned around and greeted Shi Qian with a smile, ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied and looked at the two of them as she asked, ¡°What were you two talking about just now? What woman? What poison?¡± Baili Xi smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re talking about the female killer they caught in the Ninth Province. She was very stubborn. I used a kind of poison to force her to tell me who was behind this. Yan Yi wanted to use that poison.¡± ¡°That is correct,¡± Yan Yi nodded.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Master Zhan Is Looking For You Chapter 398: Master Zhan Is Looking For You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Shi Qian heard this, he asked again, ¡°What kind of poison? What¡¯s its effect?¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°It makes people wish they were dead!¡± Shi Qian looked at Yan Yi, ¡°To whom are you going to use poison against?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a target yet, so I¡¯ll keep it as a backup.¡± Yan Yi replied with a smile. Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked at the two in disbelief. She did not ask any more questions and walked towards the bamboo forest. The demonic beasts ran in the bamboo forest. Shi Qian appeared, and the two of them noticed her. They immediately ran over to sit before her. Shi Qian patted the two fellows¡¯ furry heads and suddenly felt something move under her feet. She lowered her head and looked at her feet. It was the little rabbit. Shi Qian bent down and carried the little rabbit in her arms. Then, she sat on the swing. This little fellow gained a lot of weight recently. Shi Qian placed the little rabbit back on the ground after they played for some time. The little rabbit hopped over to Beastie¡¯s side. Shi Qian looked at the scene before her and could not help but smile. Yan Yi suddenly walked over. He said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan wants you to go back.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t bring her phone. Shang Sizhan couldn¡¯t call her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Zhan busy?¡± ¡°He is done with his work now, so he wants you back,¡± Yan Yi said. Shi Qian grabbed the swing rope and paused. She said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡± ¡°Miss Qian qian, Master Zhan said to go back now,¡± Yan Yi smiled. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She got off the swing afterward. ¡°Oh! Right, why does Master Zhan suddenly want to see me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. A figure appeared in the garden. Shang Sizhan wore a formal black suit. He sat elegantly on the bench beside the fountain. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Shi Qian walked over to him. ¡°Come here.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian walked to his side and was about to sit down when the man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Shi Qian sat on his lap and looked at Yan Yi. He stood at the side. The bodyguards and servants passed by. She struggled to get up, but Shang Sizhan held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°There are people around,¡± Shi Qian said softly. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to look.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. He finished speaking. Yan Yi immediately turned around and looked elsewhere. He didn¡¯t want to see it anyway. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t break free and didn¡¯t move. Shang Sizhan hugged her and said, ¡°I have to go on a business trip at the last minute. I¡¯ll be back in about a week.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going on a business trip? Where to? When are you leaving?¡± Shi Qian glanced at his suit. No wonder he had changed into such formal clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the branch office in C Nation. I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll leave soon.¡± After a pause, Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his finger and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll leave in a while! Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I promised Professor Song I would participate in the computer programming competition. It just so happens that the preliminaries are next week.¡± Shi Qian said with a troubled expression. Shang Sizhan could think of an answer. ¡°However, I¡¯m going to the competition on Tuesday. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to C Nation to look for you after the competition.¡± Shang Sizhan stared at her exquisite face. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Forget it. You should stay at home. I¡¯ll try to come back as soon as possible.¡± Shi Qian was startled. This change was too fast! ¡°Did Jiang Ci hit someone because of you last night? What did those people do?¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly asked about what happened the other night.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Seemingly Understanding Something Chapter 399: Seemingly Understanding Something Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s not because of me. I looked like a man yesterday, and I was with other players. I went over when I saw him suddenly hit someone. How could it be because of me?¡± Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan and said again, ¡°Master Zhan, don¡¯t tell me you still think Jiang Ci likes me?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her without saying anything. The whole world could tell that Jiang Ci liked her, but she couldn¡¯t. However, it was normal. Shi Qian could tell that Jiang Ci liked her if he initiated. He paused for a few seconds. He said, ¡°Be good for the next few days when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll video call you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. In the evening, Shang Sizhan took a private jet to C Nation for a business trip. Shi Qian drew comics alone in the study room. She only returned to her room to sleep at eleven o¡¯clock at night. These days, Shang Sizhan hugged her to sleep almost every night. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable being alone that night. Shi Qian tossed and turned in bed for a long time before she slept. She woke up early and could not fall asleep again the next day. She got up and went to school early. It was rare for Shi Qian to come to the library. She stood before the bookshelf and wanted to find a book to read. The voices of two girls suddenly sounded across the bookshelf. ¡°Eh?¡± A girl suddenly asked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been with Shi Muxue recently?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t come to school last week. I heard that she¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°Sick? She was fine before. How had she become sick?¡± The girl looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Shi Muxue isn¡¯t sick. The Shi family seems to have offended some big shot.¡± ¡°What? What big shot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Our villa is adjacent to theirs. I heard from the property manager that a group of men in black broke into the Shi family¡¯s house last week, although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°How did they get in?¡± ¡°There was an explosion! They could have offended the person who blew their door open. They must be some big shot with an arrogant way of doing things. Moreover, someone had heard the gunshots.¡± ¡°Damn it! Who had the Shi Family offended? It¡¯s over for them now!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not over, it¡¯ll probably be difficult to remember in the future. So, I decided to stay away from Shi Muxue. I fear her friendship wouldn¡¯t do any good.¡± Shi Qian heard this and stopped holding the book. She left the Shi Family that day, and someone else went to the Shi Family! A group of men in black blew up the Shi family¡¯s main door and barged in! Such an arrogant move made her feel like someone from the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian suddenly remembered that Su Jinxuan had said that she had poisoned Shi Muxue. And then Baili Xi and Yan Yi mentioned a poison in the garden the other day. He seemed to have understood something in an instant. Someone must have poisoned Shi Muxue! The woman Baili Xi talked about was probably her. She must be the female killer from the Ninth Province. Shang Sizhan must have sent people there. Baili Xi was the best at torturing people. Shi Muxue must have experienced a fate worse than death. However, this was also her fault. Shi Qian did not have any sympathy for her. The girl¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Who do you think the Shi Family has offended?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I guess¡­ It could be Shi Qian! Shi Qian had Young Master Sheng and Xu Muchen behind him. It would be easy for him to teach Shi Muxue a lesson!¡± Hmm, that makes sense..¡¯ Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Looking for Sheng Xu Chapter 400: Looking for Sheng Xu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two of them talked, and they suddenly saw Shi Qian appear beside the bookshelf with a book in her hand. ¡°Time¡­ Shi Qian!¡± ¡°Shi Qian!¡± They said in unison. Their surprised tone carried a trace of fear. Shi Qian was actually behind the bookshelf! Why was she in the library? Shi Qian glanced at the two indifferently. She walked to the side and found a seat to sit down. Then, she stuffed the Bluetooth headset into her ear. The two girls were startled. But they quickly ran away! Shi Yaorong was at the Shi Family¡¯s villa. Shi Yaorong paced around the living room anxiously. Recently, all the companies connected to the Shi Family canceled their cooperation. What followed was the company¡¯s capital chain break. Shi Yaorong called for help, but no one was willing to help. Some people were interested in the beginning. But later on, they simply blocked his phone number. Shi Yaorong gripped his phone. Anger engulfed his heart. Song Yuzhi came downstairs with red eyes. ¡°Hubby, Xue¡¯er is being tortured beyond recognition. What should we do?¡± Shi Yaorong was depressed and said, ¡°She brought this upon herself! Why did she have to provoke Qianqian? She knew that Qianqian had the protection of the four great families, yet she still dared to hire an assassin!¡± ¡°People from the four great families! Are they the ones targeting us?¡± ¡°Other than the people from the four great families, who else can be so arrogant? It¡¯s the work of the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince! He¡¯s just venting his anger on Qianqian!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Song Yuzhi muttered. Should we go and talk to Qianqian? No matter what, we¡¯re family. That poison can kill Xu¡¯er, right?¡± Shi Yaorong frowned and did not say anything. It was arduous for him to get from Lan City to the Imperial Capital and start to get in touch with these wealthy families. He could not give up so easily. Shi Yaorong pondered. He walked out and ignored Song Yuzhi and her daughter. Song Yuzhi stood in the living room and watched Shi Yaorong drive away. Her hands suddenly tightened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all that little b*tch¡¯s fault. I should have made sure that she was dead before I left.¡± Shi Muxue came out of her room and stood at the staircase. Her face was pale and haggard. In just a few days, she had lost a lot of weight and looked very wasteful. ¡°Mom.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°Muxue, why did you leave the room?¡± Song Yuzhi looked at her and asked worriedly. As she spoke, she immediately went up the stairs to support her. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± Shi Muxue asked in pain. Did he go to look for Shi Qian?¡± She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. These few days, she had been in so much pain that she felt like she was about to die. She could die anytime if she didn¡¯t get the antidote. ¡°Your dad just went out. He probably went to look for her.¡± Shi Muxue narrowed her eyes and looked out the window. ¡°Shi Qian, that b*tch. Sooner or later, she¡¯ll suffer a pain that¡¯s a million times more painful than mine.¡± Shi Yaorong arrived at the entrance of Imperial University early in the morning. Instead of contacting Shi Qian, he stood by the roadside and looked around. Sheng Xu appeared, and he immediately walked up to him. ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡± Sheng Xu stopped in his tracks and looked at him without saying anything. Shi Yaorong said carefully, ¡°Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s Muxue¡¯s fault. You¡¯ve already taught us a lesson. Can you please be magnanimous and let my company go?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Shi?¡± Sheng Xu asked lazily. ¡°I know that you were the one who sent those people to the Shi Family that day. Also, I know that my company has been facing various situations recently. Everyone wouldn¡¯t cut their cooperation off with me and not even pick up my calls. I know you are in control of this. ¡°Young Master Sheng, I know you like Qianqian, but that girl has a bad temper. If you can be merciful, I can¡­ I can think of a way to make Qianqian like Young Master Sheng..¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Get Lost Immediately! Chapter 401: Get Lost Immediately! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu pursed his lips, and his peach-blossom eyes darkened. Shi Yaorong claimed that Sheng Xu considered it since he did not speak. He immediately said, ¡°Young Master Sheng, Qianqian is my daughter. I know her. If you want her, I know how to¡­¡± Sheng Xu suddenly shouted before he could finish. ¡°Get lost!¡± His reaction startled Shi Yaorong! He couldn¡¯t fathom what Sheng Xu meant. Sheng Xu looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re simply a beast!¡± ¡°What did this scoundrel take Shi Qian for! ¡°A bargaining chip!¡± Shi Yaorong immediately panicked when he heard these. ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡± ¡°Get lost now,¡± Sheng Xu said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick your entire family out of the capital, let alone your company!¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Sheng Xu in surprise. ¡®Didn¡¯t this Crown Prince like Shi Qian?¡¯ ¡®Why was he so angry?¡¯ He looked at Sheng Xu¡¯s angry expression. Shi Yaorong quickly realized that he had said the wrong thing. This Crown Prince did not seem interested in Shi Qian for a moment. He didn¡¯t like Shi Qian. That was why he was so upset. He felt that it was an insult to Shi Qian. ¡°Young Master Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I would persuade Qianqian to accept Young Master Sheng. I can see that Young Master Sheng likes Qianqian.¡± Shi Yaorong refused to leave. The Xu Family would finish the Shi Family and their company if he left just like that. His only chance was to ask Sheng Xu to show mercy. ¡°Young Master Sheng, I¡¯ve wronged Qianqian in the past, but Qianqian is still my daughter. Please let my company go for Qianqian¡¯s sake. Also, I promise I won¡¯t let Xue¡¯er disturb Qianqian again.¡± Sheng Xu sneered. ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me this. The who went to your house and your company have nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Shi Yaorong naturally did not believe it. ¡®Who else was so capable among the people Shi Qian knew other than Sheng Xu? ¡®Xu Muchen was still an employee and a member of the JE Group. ¡®His power was far greater than Sheng Xu¡¯s.¡¯ ¡°Young Master Sheng¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Sheng Xu didn¡¯t give Shi Yaorong a chance to continue and interrupted him. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it. If you dare to say another word, I guarantee you¡¯ll never see Hillford again!¡± Shi Yaorong did not dare to speak again. Sheng Xu turned around and walked into the school. Sheng Xu thought of what Shi Yaorong had just said. He was still angry. He could have beaten the man to death for saying such words if he weren¡¯t Shi Qian¡¯s father! Jiang Ci and Shang Sizhan would beat this man to death if they heard these words! Sheng Xu suddenly felt sorry for Shi Qian. He wondered what kind of life she had gone through with such a father. He suddenly took out his phone and called Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I just arrived at the classroom. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Which classroom?¡± Sheng Xu asked again. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just asking.¡± After a few seconds, Shi Qian said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. Shi Qian hung up. She placed her phone back on the table and continued to flip through the book in her hand. Sheng Xu suddenly appeared beside her and said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find you if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± He sat down beside her afterward. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Nothing. Sit here for a while,¡± Sheng Xu said lazily. Shi Qian did not know what this guy was trying to do. She retracted her gaze and ignored him.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: A Familiar Back View Chapter 402: A Familiar Back View Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian couldn¡¯t guess what Sheng Xu was up to. She retracted her gaze and continued to read his book. Sheng Xu sat quietly and looked at her without saying a word. He had grown up in the palm of everyone¡¯s hands and could not understand what it was like for a little girl like Shi Qian to live in such an environment. But that must have been a terrible feeling. Sheng Xu¡¯s actions made the surrounding people look at him with infinite affection. A girl took out her phone and secretly captured their side profile. ¡°Sheng Xu incessantly stared at Shi Qian. I feel that Young Master Sheng likes her with that affectionate gaze.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that Shi Qian has a boyfriend! The students who saw it all said he was super handsome, although I didn¡¯t see him. I feel that the chances of Shi Qian breaking up with her boyfriend shouldn¡¯t be high.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s useless to think that he¡¯s handsome. He still has to come from a good family background. Young Master Sheng is the Crown Prince of the Sheng Family. Shi Qian¡¯s boyfriend definitely can¡¯t compare to Young Master Sheng¡¯s power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. However, Shi Qian¡¯s choice is right. It will only be a fleeting cloud even if she chooses Young Master Sheng. A small family like the Shi Family will step into Sheng Mansion.¡± Shi Qian felt his unblinking gaze and felt a little uncomfortable. Then, she turned to look at him. Sheng Xu looked at her with a complicated expression. And there was a trace of sympathy in his language. ¡°Sheng Xu!¡± Shi Qian said. Sheng Xu was a little lost in thought. He only returned to his senses when he heard her call his name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Turn your face away. Don¡¯t stare at me!¡± Shi Qian said domineeringly.¡± Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can lose a piece of meat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xu was bereft of speech. At that moment, the professor came in. Sheng Xu sighed and looked back at the podium. The girl who secretly took photos of Shi Qian and Sheng Xu posted them on her social media. [This is probably the legendary affectionate gaze. Unfortunately, the falling flowers had feelings, and the flowing water was heartless.] A figure emerged after class. Sheng Xu followed suit as Shi Qian walked out of the classroom. Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue on her phone before the teaching building. Shi Muxue hadn¡¯t attended classes for a few days since last week. Zhuang Yushu wanted to ask her about the situation. She looked up and saw Shi Qian walking out of the teaching building before the call went through. Disgust engulfed her eyes. She glanced at Sheng Xu, who was beside her, and looked disappointed. She did not understand why the dignified Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince would fall for a woman like Shi Qian! Someone suddenly picked up the call. Shi Muxue¡¯s weak voice came from the receiver. ¡°Director¡­¡± ¡°Muxue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Shuyu frowned. ¡°Why did her voice sound so weak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just sick.¡± ¡°Sick? Why did you suddenly fall ill? Is it serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°What illness? Why is your voice sound so weak?¡± Shi Muxue was silent for a moment before she slowly spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever. It¡¯s a little serious. It¡¯s okay. It should be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, take good care of yourself.¡± Zhuang Shuyu hung up the phone. She inadvertently looked where Shi Qian and Sheng Xu had left. Another man¡¯s back view appeared beside Shi Qian. The disgust in Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s eyes intensified. However, the man¡¯s back seemed a little familiar, but Zhuang Shuyu could not tell who it was because of the distance and the back view.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: She Only Cared About Him Chapter 403: She Only Cared About Him Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Three figures appeared on the square. Shi Qian walked in the middle, with Sheng Xu on his left and Jiang Ci on his right. Sheng Xu had wanted to find Lu Sizhe, but when he saw Jiang Ci, he didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Why are you here alone in the afternoon? Where¡¯s Huo Fei?¡± Shi Qian asked Jiang Ci. ¡°I suddenly wanted to eat grilled fish from the restaurant near your school,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Huo Fei has his things to do.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Accompany me to that grilled fish shop to eat grilled fish,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my friend that I won¡¯t be going to the school cafeteria.¡± She had planned to go to the school cafeteria with Wen Ke¡¯er and the others, but Jiang Ci came alone, so she had to go with him. Shi Qian sent Wen Keer a message, telling her that he had gone to the restaurant. Wen Ke ¡®er quickly replied. ¡°I suddenly want to eat that grilled fish, too,¡± Sheng Xu suddenly said.¡± I¡¯ll go with you. Before Shi Qian could say anything, Jiang Ci immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Sheng. I still have something to talk to Qianqian about. It might not be convenient for you to be here.¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. After a pause, he suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys talk. I¡¯ll eat mine. I won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Jiang Ci was bereft of speech. He realized that Sheng Xu was quite thick-skinned! At this moment, Shi Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Murong Jing. Shi Qian glanced at the two and took a few steps forward to answer the phone. Behind them, Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu walked together. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t look friendly and said, ¡°Sheng Xu, stay away from Qianqian.¡± Sheng Xu chuckled. ¡°Master Jiang, we¡¯re schoolmates. We¡¯re close to each other every day. We can¡¯t be far away.¡± Oh, right, I sat beside her for the whole morning.¡± Jiang Ci looked at him and said, ¡°Sheng Xu, I advise you to put away your thoughts and stop dreaming. Qianqian is not someone you can touch.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t know that Sheng Xu already knew that Shi Qian was from the King¡¯s Garden. He didn¡¯t say much. He said this not only because he could not stand Sheng Xu pestering Shi Qian. It was also a reminder. Sheng Xu smiled and said, ¡°At first, I thought that Shi Qian was a member of the Jiang Family. Later on, I realized that this little woman was a member of the famous Master Zhan of the King¡¯s Garden. So, you can only look at her from afar as a friend.¡± Surprise flashed across Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes. So, Sheng Xu already knew Shi Qian¡¯s identity. He pondered. Shang Sizhan must come to pick Shi Qian up often, so Sheng Xu would see that more often. However, he chose to get along with Shi Qian as a friend not because of Shang Sizhan but because he knew that Shi Qian did not have that kind of interest in him. Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t let this person stay away regardless of whether it was Shang Sizhan or the king if the person Shi Qian liked was him. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. He had long noticed that Shi Qian liked Shang Sizhan. He could feel it, although she wouldn¡¯t admit it. It was also because of this that he knew that the result of his confession would be rejection. Therefore, he would rather not say anything. He would maintain a friendship so that he could still care as a friend. Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°So you already knew you had no chance.¡± Sheng Xu could have known about the relationship and chemistry between them if he had seen Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian together. Shi Qian feared no one else. But she was afraid of Shang Sizhan. It was because she cared about him and only cared about him! ¨C Author- Sorry, I¡¯ve been troubled by some things these two days, so I haven¡¯t updated much. I¡¯ll make up for it later.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Helpless Chapter 404: Helpless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over. Cheng Yu looked at Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu, then asked, ¡°Brother Xu, are you going to eat?¡± After a moment of silence, Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. An unknown emotion flashed across his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The three left together. Jiang Ci walked quickly to Shi Qian¡¯s side. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone and glanced at Jiang Ci. Sheng Xu was no longer around. Shi Qian and Jiang Ci left the school without saying anything. Jiang Ci parked his car at the school gate. The two of them got into the car and headed straight for the food street. A poor soul appeared at the Shi Family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She smashed things in the room. Su Jinsuan saw a mess when he entered the room. Shi Muxue was about to go insane from the torture, so she could not care less. Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue, who was in pain. His heart ached, and he hated himself for being powerless. Shi Muxue lay on the carpet and cried,¡± Brother Xuan, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to die. If I die, Sister won¡¯t be angry anymore and won¡¯t target the Shi Family anymore.¡± Su Jinxuan immediately went forward and carried her to the bed. His heart ached as he said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t say such silly things. How can I blame you? It isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll continue to think of a way to save you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your family¡¯s company. I still have a sum of money in my account. It should be enough for the Shi Family to tide over this crisis.¡± Shi Muxue leaned into Su Jinxuan¡¯s arms and looked at her with her tear-stained face. ¡°Brother Xuan, thank you. However, will it bring you trouble if you help me like this?¡± ¡°For you, I¡¯m not afraid of any trouble.¡± Su Jinxuan truly liked Shi Muxue. She was completely different from the spoiled girlfriends he had dated before. Her innocent and weak appearance always aroused his desire to protect her. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve contacted a foreign medical doctor these two days. I¡¯ll bring her to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Su Jinxuan had already found several medical doctors over the past few days, but none had cured her. They could not even find the composition of the poison, let alone find a medicine that could alleviate it. At that moment, Shi Muxue¡¯s phone rang with a notification. She looked at the screen and then said, ¡°Brother Xuan, you have something to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Su Jinxuan still had things to deal with, so he couldn¡¯t stay for too long. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡± Su Jinxuan left. Shi Muxue immediately picked up her phone and opened the message. Her hands trembled. The person who sent her the message was a young master of the Jiang Family whom she had met at a gathering with Zhuang Shuyu. He wanted to ask her out to play. She heard that he was a playboy. It was not easy for her to get in touch with the Jiang family, although Shi Muxue did not like him. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t reject him. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t go out like this, so she replied. [Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been feeling well these few days. Maybe next time.] Men usually knew what was going on when they saw that they were not feeling well for the past few days, so they did not force it. After Shi Muxue replied, she curled up on the bed in pain again. She secretly gritted her teeth, and her body trembled. What exactly did those people give her to drink? Why were so many medical doctors helpless? How much longer did she have to endure? Shi Muxue would never have thought that the person who poisoned her was a world-class poison master. Even the world¡¯s top medical experts would be helpless in a short period, let alone ordinary medical doctors.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Pretty Thoughtful Chapter 405: Pretty Thoughtful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Taste of Fish Restaurant. Jiang Ci and Shi Qian sat by the window in the hall. Jiang Ci immediately poured Shi Qian¡¯s empty glass. Shi Qian glanced at the ice cube box next to her and reached for the ice cube holder to add ice cubes to the juice. Jiang Ci immediately stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Qian looked at him in confusion. ¡°You can¡¯t drink it cold!¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Ah?¡± That confounded Shi Qian. Jiang Ci¡¯s handsome face flashed with a touch of unnaturalness, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that girls can¡¯t drink for a few days?¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. She suddenly remembered that Saturday at the bar. She said she couldn¡¯t drink, and they thought she was there! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t drink on Saturday,¡± She explained. ¡°It¡¯s because Master Zhan doesn¡¯t let me drink it.¡± A complicated emotion flashed in Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure. ¡°Oh.¡± He picked up two pieces of ice and put them into her glass. Shi Qian smiled lazily. Jiang Ci snorted. Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes remarkably glared at this scene. She had followed Jiang Ci here secretly and had taken this woman with her when she saw him. She also invited her friends from Imperial University to this restaurant. She couldn¡¯t believe how Jiang Ci was taking care of Shi Qian. Jiang Ci, who had always been cold and distant to women, actually had this side to him. ¡®What did that woman do?¡¯ A girl sat opposite Xu Ziyao also noticed the two and immediately said, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that the school belle of our school? Who was the boy with him? So handsome!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shi Qian made people jealous. Super handsome men always surround her!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? It¡¯s just a face.¡± The girl wanted to say that Shi Qian only had a face and that she was a great player in the Absolute Subversion game. Moreover, she was the one who designed it. However, when she saw Xu Ziyao¡¯s unhappy expression, the girl finally agreed. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s also relying on that face to hook up with men everywhere.¡± Unlike you, Ziyao, who¡¯s beautiful and a hacker. By the way, I heard that you almost got into trouble because you helped Second Young Master Jiang. He must be very touched.¡± Xu Ziyao retracted her gaze and did not speak. He didn¡¯t refuse to help Jiang Ci. Anyway, no one came out to admit it. Xu Ziyao didn¡¯t directly say that she did it. It was all what they thought. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t that woman having an affair with the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Young Master Sheng. He could faint from her charm. Since Shi Qian¡¯s attitude towards him was not very good, he always liked to look for her. By the way, I even took a photo of Young Master Sheng looking at her today!¡± As she spoke, the girl took out her phone and showed Xu Ziyao her photo album. ¡°Look, I took this morning. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with a rather affectionate gaze.¡± Xu Ziyao looked at the photo on her phone, and her eyes darkened. A moment later, she said, ¡°Can you send me this photo?¡± The girl smiled. ¡°Of course, you can. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± Xu Ziyao received the photo but did not look at it again. She did not want to look at it either. Shi Qian put down his chopsticks and sipped fruit juice. Then, she said lazily, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Jiang Ci saw she only ate a little, so he asked her to eat more. However, Shi Qian refused to eat. Jiang Ci wasn¡¯t Shang Sizhan, so he wasn¡¯t a threat to Shi Qian.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Cold and Heartless Chapter 406: Cold and Heartless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian¡¯s obsidian-like eyes rolled around. She asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the situation with Jiang Chen recently?¡± ¡°Something happened to him in M Nation,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°He probably won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qian nodded in understanding. It seemed that Jiang Ci had already received the news. Shi Qian orchestrated Jiang Chen¡¯s accident to save Jiang Ci. But she didn¡¯t plan to tell him about it. She didn¡¯t want him to worry for nothing, nor did she want to hear him say thank you. Xu Ziyao sent the girl back to Imperial University after lunch. Later, he met Jiang Ci, who had sent Shi Qian back, at the Imperial Gate. This time, Jiang Ci quickly got out of the car and strode to the front passenger seat to open the door. Shi Qian unbuckled her seatbelt, and the car door opened. She then got out of the car. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Okay. Take care.¡± Shi Qian turned around and walked towards the school. She inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xu Ziyao standing by the roadside. Shi Qian noticed that she was following them, but she ignored her when she and Jiang Ci left Imperial University to go to the food street. She withdrew her gaze indifferently and walked into the school. Xu Ziyao had a proud personality. She wouldn¡¯t talk to Shi Qian even if she knew that she was friends with Jiang Ci. She would ignore Shi Qian if in case the latter greeted her. Xu Ziyao saw that Jiang Ci had seen her but ignored her, so she said, ¡°Jiang Ci.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t stop. He walked around the front of the car and continued to walk toward the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Ziyao immediately went forward and held the car door that was about to open. Jiang Ci frowned and lowered his eyes. He didn¡¯t even look at her. He said impatiently, ¡°Let go.¡± Jiang Ci wasn¡¯t happy. Xu Ziyao immediately withdrew her hand and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just wanted to tell you that something happened to Jiang Chen in Country M. Some of the things he did are under investigation. He couldn¡¯t come back for the time being.¡± Jiang Ci paused for a few seconds. Finally, he looked up at Xu Ziyao. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just want to help you.¡± ¡°No need! Don¡¯t ever follow me again. You¡¯d better not interfere in my business,¡± Jiang Ci said coldly after a pause. Xu Ziyao was a little hurt by the man¡¯s indifference, but she still refused to give up. ¡°Jiang Ci, I don¡¯t need anything in return. Just let me help you.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°You like that girl just now!¡± Xu Ziyao asked. Jiang Ci¡¯s face darkened. He stared at her and said coldly, ¡°Xu Ziyao, don¡¯t think you can get through me just because you helped me get some information. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from me!¡± Jiang Ci was about to open the car door when he saw Shi Qian return. His gloomy expression immediately recovered. He looked at Shi Qian. He said, ¡°Why are you back?¡± Even his voice was gentle. Xu Ziyao felt a dull pain in her heart. Shi Qian immediately opened the door of the passenger seat and took out her phone. She said calmly, ¡°I dropped my phone. Eyes on the road. Bye.¡± She turned around and left. Xu Ziyao¡¯s face turned red and white. This woman must have heard Jiang Ci¡¯s heartless words just now. She must be feeling very proud. However, Xu Ziyao only felt awkward for a moment before she quickly regained her composure. She would never lower herself to compete with such a useless woman of low status as the daughter of a wealthy family. This kind of woman was not worthy of her eyes at all. Jiang Ci ignored Xu Ziyao and got into the car. Xu Ziyao stood where she was and looked at the car as it drove. Unwillingness engulfed her eyes.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Why Did She Still Appear? Chapter 407: Why Did She Still Appear? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Depression shrouded Xu Ziyao when her phone rang. She immediately took out her phone. The caller ID on the screen was Director Bai. It was Bai Liyue. Xu Ziyao immediately picked up this rare call and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Director Bai.¡± ¡°Student Xu, are you in school?¡± Bai Liyue¡¯s tone was calm and distant. Xu Ziyao was still very respectful. ¡°I¡¯m outside school. I¡¯ll be back soon. Is there anything you need, Director Bai?¡± ¡°Then come to my office after you come back.¡± ¡°Alright, Director Bai, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Ziyao hung up and immediately returned to the car. She rushed back to C University. It was rare for Bai Liyue to look for her. Xu Ziyao did not dare to neglect it, although she did not know what the matter was. The C University invited Bai Liyue to take up the position of Dean of the Institute of Science and Technology from abroad. She had a certain status in the International Science and Technology Community. Xu Ziyao wanted to build a good relationship with her not only because she wanted to join the Institute of Technology but also because of the influence behind Bai Liyue. The next day. Shi Qian represented Imperial University to participate in the national computer programming competition. Only Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo, the head of the Computer Science Department, were more optimistic about Shi Qian. The other professors and department heads watched Shi Qian participate in the competition with the mentality of watching a joke. After all, no one would believe that a student with average or poor grades could do well in a national competition like this. Zhuang Shuyu watched Shi Qian leave with mockery in her eyes. They held the competition at a technological college. When Shi Qian arrived at the registration area and was about to sign her name, he looked at the poster on the wall and found out that Bai Liyue was involved in this competition. They invited Bai Liyue as one of the judges of this competition. Shi Qian¡¯s deep gaze looked at Bai Liyue¡¯s photo on the wall. ¡°Student.¡± The staff at the registration counter saw that Shi Qian seemed to be lost in thought and called out to her. Shi Qian immediately came back to her senses and looked at the staff. The woman smiled and said, ¡°Student, sign your name here.¡± Shi Qian looked down at the signature form. A moment later, she picked up a pen and wrote her name. Putting down her pen, she turned around and saw Bai Liyue walking with the group. Bai Liyue also noticed Shi Qian and wanted to greet her. However, Shi Qian retracted her gaze indifferently and turned to leave. Bai Liyue looked at her coldness. She felt a little upset. This child seemed to dislike her very much. Lights shrouded the gorgeous manor at night. Shi Qian sat alone on a rattan chair by the pool. She quietly looked at the sparkling water surface. She still pondered on the scene during the day. She could tell that Bai Liyue wanted to talk to her. But her coldness dissuaded her. Since she had abandoned her, why would she still appear? ¡°Why?¡± Baili Xi saw Shi Qian alone by the pool in a daze. She enjoyed the cold wind. He walked over to her and said, ¡°Qianqian, why are you in a daze?¡± Shi Qian came back to her senses. But her gaze was still on the water¡¯s surface as she said calmly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m deep in thought?¡± Baili Xi chuckled and sat down beside her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about how to obtain good results in the competition.¡± Baili Xi laughed out loud. ¡°This kind of competition is child¡¯s play for you. Do you still need to think about it?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. Baili Xi laughed. ¡°You¡¯re not amazing in my eyes.. You¡¯re amazing in the global hacker world!¡± Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Did You Miss Me? Chapter 408: Did You Miss Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡± Suddenly, he sneezed twice. Baili Xi said with concern. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. You don¡¯t wear so much. Don¡¯t stay here in the wind. Go back to the house. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°How can you catch a cold so easily?¡± Shi Qian sounded indifferent and had no intention of going back. ¡°You¡¯re going to catch a cold like this. Master Zhan¡¯s heart will ache if you fall sick!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Speak of the devil! Shang Sizhan¡¯s video call came as soon as Baili Xi finished speaking. Shi Qian placed her phone on the table. She immediately picked it up to take the video call. The man¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. His deep and seductive gaze looked at Shi Qian. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re done so early?¡± Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian standing outside alone. She wore only a thin sweater. It was already autumn, and the sky turned cold, especially at night. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he said, ¡°Why are you wearing so thin outside?¡± Shi Qian looked down at the sweater she wore. ¡°Quite a lot. These clothes are quite thick and not cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s autumn now. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± They did not negotiate. And it sounded like there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian stood up obediently and walked towards the villa. Baili Xi was speechless. Indeed, Master Zhan¡¯s words were the most effective. Shi Qian entered the villa. She walked straight to the elevator and went upstairs. She returned to her room. She curled up on the sofa and raised her phone to look at Shang Sizhan. She smiled and said , ¡°Back to my room.¡± ¡°How was the competition today?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian still smiled. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. His dark phoenix eyes bewitched her. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± An unnatural look flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face. It felt a little mushy to say that she wanted to, but it felt like she would court death to say that she didn¡¯t want to! Besides, she was not used to him not being around the other night. Shi Qian didn¡¯t say anything. Shang Sizhan was quick, too. He sat on the chair and looked at her lazily. It seemed that he had to answer. Shi Qian nodded slowly. A complicated emotion flashed across Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes. How could this little heartless girl be any more forced to answer?! Shi Qian didn¡¯t know what Shang Sizhan thought. She said, ¡°Master Zhan, my preliminary round is over. Shall I go to C Nation to look for you tomorrow?¡± She paused for a few seconds. She added, ¡°I want to see you.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes flashed with a smile when he heard this. He took back his words of being heartless. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t agree to let her run around, although he wanted to hug and kiss this young woman. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. I¡¯ll be there soon if I can drive the helicopter myself!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license! Not even allowed!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Not having a driver¡¯s license was indeed a problem. She did not have a pilot¡¯s license, so she could not fly it casually, although she had learned how to fly a plane. Shi Qian sighed softly. Her tone sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Then forget it.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s disappointed expression. Shang Sizhan questioned himself. Was this little thing disappointed because she couldn¡¯t fly the plane? Or because she couldn¡¯t see him? Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Say You Miss Me Chapter 409: Say You Miss Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± In the end, Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t ask her why she was disappointed. He might want to go back and teach her a lesson immediately if this little thing said that it was because she couldn¡¯t fly a plane,! Shi Qian smiled. After a pause, she said very considerately, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious.¡± Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. At this moment, he wanted to do her! Naturally, Shi Qian did not know what the monstrous big boss thought. He only vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the monstrous big boss¡¯s gaze. His expression was a little bit different. A moment later, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, ¡°Sleep early.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°You can hang up first,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. But she didn¡¯t want to hang up, and she wasn¡¯t sleepy. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± ¡°Then are you busy? Is there a video conference?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Shang Sizhan was startled. ¡°Master Zhan, let¡¯s talk.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. Shang Sizhan suddenly said, ¡°Then say you miss me.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She suddenly felt that Master Zhan was a little childish. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re so childish.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes narrowed. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his tone was flirtatious and seductive. ¡°Wait for me to go back. I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of not being childish¡­¡± Shi Qian¡¯s smile froze. A figure appeared in a villa. Bai Liyue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at the night sky in the distance. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. A tall figure walked behind her and gently wrapped his arm around her waist. He asked gently, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue slowly said, ¡°Nothing. I just have a strange feeling recently.¡± ¡°What strange feeling?¡± the man asked. Bai Liyue looked at the cold lone moon in the night sky and muttered, ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve forgotten something important.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Why do you have such a strange feeling? Have you been too tired recently?¡± Bai Liyue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Recently¡­ I¡¯m a little busy.¡± It was indeed a strange feeling. Bai Liyue had never been in a serious car accident or had any illness that could cause amnesia. Her memories have been very clear since she was young. She was just an orphan. How could she forget any important memories? The man said again, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re just too tired. Rest early. Don¡¯t always work so hard at work. You¡¯re the judge of that competition. Otherwise, don¡¯t go.¡± Bai Liyue turned around slowly. ¡°The competition has already started. How can I not go!?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Only in this way could she feel that life was fulfilling. A figure appeared in the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian was already lying on the bed and hiding under the covers. She still had not hung up the video call with Shang Sizhan. The two chatted casually, they didn¡¯t hang up even if they didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until past eleven that Shi Qian¡¯s eyelids became slightly heavy. Shang Sizhan could tell that she was sleepy, so he said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Go to sleep.¡± Shi Qian looked at the time. It was already 11:30 p.m. She thought about how Shang Sizhan had been busy with work all day. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should sleep early too. Don¡¯t stay up late.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful face with tender eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and hung up reluctantly.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Another Gossip Chapter 410: Another Gossip Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day. Shi Qian had just walked into the school when all sorts of gazes cast over her. She was already used to this kind of scene. But she didn¡¯t know what gossip was about her this time. Shi Qian heaved a long sigh. Why was it endless? Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked together. They looked down at their phones. ¡°To be fair,¡± Cheng Yu said, ¡°This photo is quite good. Brother Xu, many female netizens were conquered by your looks and confessed to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome!¡± ¡°That gaze is quite affectionate.¡± Sheng Xu was at a loss for words. Sheng Xu looked at the photo on his phone screen. One secretly captured the moment while he glanced at Shi Qian the other day. He did not know who posted it online. It turned viral overnight. Cheng Yu raised his head and happened to see Shi Qian walking over. He smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Sister Qian!¡± Shi Qian glanced at him and did not say anything. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with an inexplicable sense of guilt. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his nose. Shi Qian glanced at the phones in their hands and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say anything. Cheng Yu blurted out, ¡°A photo of you and Brother Xu.¡± Shi Qian frowned slightly and stopped before them. He raised his hand and took Cheng Yu¡¯s phone over. He looked at the screen. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Yesterday, Sheng Xu sat beside her and looked at her! Many reposts and comments felt that they were a good match! Some people even said that they were the most beautiful campus couple. That startled Shi Qian!! No wonder so many people looked at her strangely just now. She was in a scandal again. Shi Qian looked up and met Sheng Xu¡¯s gaze. Sheng Xu looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. He blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t send it!¡± He immediately regretted it. What the hell did he say?! Of course, it wasn¡¯t him! Shi Qian returned the phone to Cheng Yu and left. She didn¡¯t say a word. Of course, she knew that it wasn¡¯t Sheng Xu. It didn¡¯t matter who posted it now. The one who created it had to delete it as soon as possible. That was what mattered most. She secretly prayed that Shang Sizhan would never see it, never see it! Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Sheng Xu¡¯s awkward expression. The usually proud and arrogant Crown Prince Sheng could only show such an expression in front of Shi Qian! Sheng Xu glared at him. Cheng Yu quickly held back his laughter. A figure appeared in an office building in C Nation. Shang Sizhan sat in front of his desk. His dark eyes stared at the computer screen. He did not look too good. Li Feng walked into the office. He felt a cold chill that instantly swept through all the cells in his body. Then, he looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s gloomy and handsome face. Li Feng immediately noticed that his boss was in a bad mood. He walked toward his desk. Li Feng said carefully, ¡°Master Zhan, everyone in the meeting room is here.¡± Shang Sizhan stared at the screen quietly. The mouse in his hand slowly moved as if he were looking at something. After a while, he angrily let go of the mouse, stood up, and walked out of the office. In the meeting room, everyone present was a veteran of the business world. They were the best at observing people¡¯s expressions. From the moment Shang Sizhan entered the meeting room, everyone could tell that Boss was in a bad mood. One has destined today¡¯s meeting to be arduous. Shi Qian quickly walked into the computer classroom and turned on the computer to delete all the photos and related topics on the Internet. She deleted all of them and checked the IP address that posted the photos. Soon, she found the IP address of the sender. She hacked into the IP computer and saw the photos and some information inside.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: So It Was Her Chapter 411: So It Was Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± Shi Qian scoffed. She was the woman who followed Jiang Ci the other day. Her name was Xu Ziyao. Shi Qian casually planted a virus in Xu Ziyao¡¯s computer. When Xu Ziyao returned, she would receive a surprise. At this moment, a girl nervously walked to Shi Qian¡¯s side with her fingers clenched. ¡°Shi Qian¡­¡± As she spoke, the girl lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I took this photo, but I didn¡¯t post it. I don¡¯t know how she got online.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at her and immediately recognized her as the girl who had dinner with Xu Ziyao yesterday. ¡°Do you know who sent it?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I¡­¡± The girl was a little hesitant. She suspected Xu Ziyao did it because she had asked her for this photo yesterday. However, she couldn¡¯t say that although she had a good relationship with Xu Ziyao, the Xu Family was much more influential than her family. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. But she couldn¡¯t say anything. Shi Qian had Sheng Xu and Xu Muchen¡¯s protection. When she thought of Wen Yiran¡¯s fate, she immediately ran over to apologize, afraid that she would end up like Wen Yiran. ¡°I sent it to a social media circle. There¡¯s no one else there. It¡¯s just a few of my friends. I couldn¡¯t tell who posted it. ¡°But I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t mean it with ill intentions. They probably saw how attractive you and Young Master Sheng were. They couldn¡¯t help but repost it. They didn¡¯t expect it to go viral all of a sudden. So many people reposted it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Are you sure it¡¯s not the woman who had dinner with you yesterday?¡± Shi Qian asked slowly again. The girl panicked and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s not from our school. She doesn¡¯t know you.¡± Shi Qian retracted her gaze and said nothing more. Shi Qian was silent. The girl thought she was angry and said with a hint of panic, ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m sorry. I took that photo on a whim yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect one to post it online. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Qian could tell that the girl was timid and afraid of trouble. She believed that she was just acting on a whim. Xu Ziyao alone could have done the posting of the photos. The girl did not dare to say that Xu Ziyao was afraid of the Xu Family. ¡°Class is about to start. Find a seat and sit down.¡± Shi Qian said calmly. The girl did not move. ¡°I know it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± The girl finally heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°Can you not tell Young Master Sheng about this? I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± She had just seen Sheng Xu on the road. He didn¡¯t look too good. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t like the idea. Shi Qian glanced at the door and said, ¡°There are more and more people in the classroom. If you don¡¯t leave, even if I don¡¯t say it, everyone will guess you did the posting. Maybe even the photos on the Internet thought that you were the one who posted them.¡± The girl looked at the door and understood what Shi Qian meant. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She quickly walked away and found a seat to sit down. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze returned to the computer screen. She stared at the screen for a while. She planted another virus in Xu Ziyao¡¯s computer. A girl read gossip at the side when the post suddenly disappeared. She blurted out, ¡°Eh? Why is it gone?! The post is gone!¡± Shi Qian leaned against the table. She rested on the table as she propped her forehead lazily. Someone subconsciously looked at Shi Qian with a complicated look in her eyes. She seemed to have guessed something.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: The Virus Tricks Chapter 412: The Virus¡¯ Tricks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation C University. Xu Ziyao sat in the classroom and looked down at her phone. The smile on her face froze. She frowned slightly. She swiped her fingers across the screen. The posts about Shi Qian and Sheng Xu had disappeared. She had refreshed a few times. Something must have deleted it! She still felt smug. How could Jiang Ci, Huo Fei, and the others could see what had happened? Jiang Ci would be furious to find the woman that he liked had an affair with another man. However, why was it suddenly deleted? Xu Ziyao opened the photo album and looked at the photos on her phone. Her gaze fell on Sheng Xu¡¯s face. Could it be that Young Master Sheng had deleted them? She pondered. It should be. The Sheng Family was one of the four great families. He would not be willing to reveal it on the Internet even if she was interested in this woman. One could place a woman just playing around on the table. The Sheng Family had made a move, but Xu Ziyao was still cautious and did not dare to make another move. It had been last night, so Jiang Ci must have seen it. Her goal was for Jiang Ci to see it. He put down her phone. Xu Ziyao took out her laptop from her bag. However, the screen showed a bunch of garbled codes after she turned it on! Xu Ziyao was stunned. That must be a virus! Someone hacked into her computer and planted a virus on her! Xu Ziyao was a hacker herself, so she did not panic. She calmly removed the virus. That didn¡¯t threaten her. She trusted her hacking skills. Xu Ziyao¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly as time ticked by. It had been half an hour, but no progress happened. She frowned and thought to herself, ¡®Who planted the virus? Why can¡¯t I find a breakthrough?¡¯ Xu Ziyao had dealt with computer viruses the entire morning and did not listen to her class. Because she had always had good grades, the professor did not say anything even though he noticed her movements. Her class ended at noon. Xu Ziyao finally found a breakthrough. She smiled and quickly operated a few times before she pressed the enter key. She looked at the screen with a smile. She was about to extinguish the virus. But the computer suddenly showed a slight movement. Immediately after, a puff of black smoke suddenly emerged from the keyboard. The computer was on fire! Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at her computer in disbelief. The surrounding students also looked over. Surprise engulfed their faces. However, the matter was not over. The computer emitted black smoke for a moment. Then, a loud bang reverberated! It exploded! Xu Ziyao didn¡¯t have time to dodge and subconsciously covered her face with her arms! For a moment, the classroom was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Fortunately, the computer explosion was not very serious and did not hurt people around it. However, the sparks from the explosion burned Xu Ziyao¡¯s hair and blackened her fair forehead. Xu Ziyao put down her arms. Her appearance was embarrassing. The explosion burned her black hair and forehead into a mess. The initially quiet classroom instantly burst into laughter! The professor couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw her. After a moment, he said, ¡°We¡¯re in class. Stop laughing.¡± Then, he looked at Xu Ziyao and asked, ¡°Xu Ziyao, are you okay? Do you want to go to the infirmary to take a look?¡± ¡°Ziyao, are you okay? Shall I accompany you to the infirmary?¡± Xu Ziyao did not say anything. Her face turned green and then white. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Moreover, it was under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. She clenched her fists, stood abruptly, and rushed out of the classroom. Waves of laughter lingered in the classroom. The professor added, ¡°Well, stop laughing..¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Reality Is Cruel Chapter 413: Reality Is Cruel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The class ended at this time. Many students walked out of the classroom one after another. Xu Ziyao covered her face with her arms and ran downstairs. She lowered her head and did not notice that there was someone in front of her. She bumped into him. Xu Ziyao looked up and saw that the person she had bumped into was Huo Fei and Jiang Ci. Xu Ziyao¡¯s face turned red, then white, then pale, and then green. For a moment, she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She did not want the two to see her in such a sorry state, but they still saw her. Jiang Ci looked indifferent and expressionless. ¡°Xu Ziyao, what are you¡­¡± Huo Fei was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Ziyao gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She immediately ran away. This was simply the most unbearable experience of her life. She would never let go of the person who infected her computer! When Xu Ziyao returned home, she immediately rushed into the bathroom. She washed her charred hair and face countless times before she stopped. When she returned to her room, she began to investigate the person who planted the virus for her. She had to find out who was the prank. Huo Fei asked his classmates about it. He found out that Xu Ziyao¡¯s computer had exploded, which was why she was in such a state. At noon. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were eating in the dining room. ¡°Why do you think Xu Ziyao¡¯s computer exploded?¡± Huo Fei suddenly asked. ¡°Could it be that Jiang Chen¡¯s people attacked her again?¡± Jiang Ci slowly said, ¡°Why would Jiang Xhen be so amateur?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Huo Fei thought for a moment. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have just burned Xu Ziyao¡¯s hair and blackened her face. With how much Jiang Chen hated Xu Ziyao, he would at least disfigure her. ¡°But who would play such a prank?¡± Huo Fei asked after a pause. ¡°How boring.¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t mind. He said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you shut your mouth and eat?¡± A figure appeared in the afternoon. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. He looked like he had a lot on his mind. She wondered if Master Zhan had seen those photos online. The photos were fine. It was mainly because of the comments of the netizens watching the drama and the so-called immortal love. Shi Qian felt a headache coming on. Baili Xi and Yuwen Chengyuan talked in the courtyard. They immediately greeted her when they saw her return. Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Baili Xi always looked unruly. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied absent-mindedly. Baili Xi saw something wrong in her expression. She immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you have a lot on your mind?¡± Shi Qian was about to walk towards the villa when she suddenly stopped. She looked at the two and asked, ¡°Uh¡­Did you guys go online this morning? Did you see any gossip?¡± ¡°You mean the photo of you and the Crown Prince of the Sheng Family?¡± Baili Xi asked with a smile. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t come up with a word to respond. Yuwen Chengyuan didn¡¯t say anything. His expression said it all. So, they all saw it! Shang Sizhan probably saw it, too. Shi Qian sighed softly. Baili Xi saw her melancholy look and asked, ¡°Are you worried that Master Zhan will see it too?¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Baili Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, Master Zhan isn¡¯t in the country. He can¡¯t do anything to you even if he knows. Anyway, you¡¯ve already deleted it. He¡¯ll probably be no longer angry when he returns.¡± ¡°Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.¡± The jealousy of the monstrous big boss would not go away so gently.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Master Zhan Suddenly Wanted to Come Back Chapter 414: Master Zhan Suddenly Wanted to Come Back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian and could not help but laugh. ¡°Anyway, Master Zhan isn¡¯t back yet. You can spend a few more days in your beautiful imagination before you welcome the cruel reality.¡± Shi Qian looked at his gloating expression and rolled her eyes at him before she turned around to walk into the villa. She must send a video call to Shang Sizhan to find out if he knew about this if she had the time. What if he didn¡¯t? She would never let Sheng Xu get within three meters of her. She would beat him up if he got close to her again! She returned to her room. Shi Qian immediately sent a video call to Shang Sizhan. The video call connected them after a few seconds. Shang Sizhan sat in his office in a black suit. His handsome face appeared solemn. Shi Qian looked at him and smiled guiltily. ¡°Master Zhan, are you still busy at the company?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied with one word. ¡°Then when will you be done?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She looked at the man¡¯s unfathomable face. Shi Qian was momentarily unsure if he knew or not. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Shi Qian smiled awkwardly. At this moment, Li Feng¡¯s voice came from the screen. ¡°Master, the plane is ready. We can set off immediately.¡± Shi Qian heard this, and she was startled. She looked at Shang Sizhan and muttered, ¡°Master Zhan, where are you going?¡± The man¡¯s gaze penetrated through the screen. That pair of dark phoenix eyes stared at her and slowly said, ¡°Go back to the King¡¯s Garden and wait for me for dinner. I¡¯ll be there in about three hours.¡± Be home! In three hours! Shi Qian looked at him in a daze and swallowed. ¡°Why do you look like you don¡¯t want me to go back?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s magnetic voice carried a hint of danger. Shi Qian forced a smile. That was uglier than crying. She replied, ¡°Of course not! How could I not want you to come back?¡± I was just sparingly surprised that you¡¯re coming home soon. Are you done with your work in C Nation?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Is it okay for you to come home soon?¡± ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian was startled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to come home soon.¡± Shi Qian smiled again. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it.¡± ¡°Whatever. Just tell the kitchen maid what you want.¡± Anyway, he would eat anything but not rice. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan looked at the time and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m leaving. See you later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian smiled. This time, Shang Sizhan hung up the video call first. Shi Qian looked at her phone screen in a daze. She could not know whether to laugh or cry. The monstrous big boss must have seen her and Sheng Xu¡¯s posts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly come back before his work. Shi Qian stood up and went downstairs to find Yan Yi in the courtyard. Baili Xi stood beside him. She said, ¡°Yan Yi, let¡¯s make a Western-style dinner. We¡¯ll make it later. Bring out a bottle of wine.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Yan Yi¡¯s eyes. He thought that she wanted to drink alone. ¡°Also¡­¡± Shi Qian added. ¡°Prepare two servings.¡± Yan Yi was startled and asked doubtfully, ¡°A portion for two?¡± This woman never liked to eat. Why did she suddenly eat for two? Shi Qian¡¯s small face looked unnatural. ¡°Master Zhan is coming home.¡± He looked at Shi Qian¡¯s slightly unnatural face. Yan Yi immediately understood something. ¡°Alright,¡± He nodded with a smile.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Its Clearly To Get Even Chapter 415: It¡¯s Clearly To Get Even Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi laughed when he heard that. Master Zhan will be back soon! Perhaps he was very jealous this time. Baili Xi also felt the photo was not bad, mainly because of the comments below. He praised the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince to the skies. He said he was handsome and affectionate. He even called them a good match. It was simply a match made in heaven. An ordinary man wouldn¡¯t want his woman to be compatible with another man. That is remarkably true for Master Zhan. It would be strange if he could endure it! Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi¡¯s gloat. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Baili Xi! I will beat you up if you laugh again!¡± Baili Xi stopped laughing. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have unfinished business. I need to go to the South Garden.¡± She turned around and ran away. Shi Qian retracted her gaze. She turned around and went back upstairs. Shang Sizhan would be back in three hours, so she went into the study room and sat before the computer to continue with her comics. However, she could not calm down. Shang Sizhan¡¯s mesmerizing handsome face and the tone of his voice just now shrouded her mind. He would suddenly come back not to have dinner with her. But to settle scores with her! Three hours have passed. One could hear the sound of helicopter propellers in the sky above the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian looked out of the window, and her heart suddenly tightened. The monstrous big boss is back! Shi Qian put down the mouse. She walked out of the study room and went downstairs. The helicopter landed in the courtyard. Shang Sizhan¡¯s tall and slender figure emerged from the helicopter. He walked towards the villa with his long legs in the darkness of the night. Shang Sizhan walked into the living room when Shi Qian exited the elevator. The living room was vast. The distance between the two was still quite far. Shi Qian smiled and quickly walked over to him.¡±Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± The two came near each other. Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl¡¯s beautiful face and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shi Qian said. Yan Yi walked over and bowed. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Sure,¡± The two of them went to the dining together. On the dining table were red wine, steak, and salad. Shang Sizhan looked at the red wine on the table. His handsome face was still unfathomable. One wouldn¡¯t trace a fragment of emotion. The two sat at the dining table. Shi Qian picked up the wine cooler and poured a glass for Shang Sizhan. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to wake up early. The taste should be just right now.¡± Then, she poured herself another glass. Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked deliberately. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink?¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re back. Besides, don¡¯t you like to drink red wine at night? I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Shang Sizhan picked up the cup and sipped. Shi Qian looked at him and decided to speak first. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡­ Why did you suddenly come back?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you know?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. As expected, it was because of her. It was because she had seen those photos online. Shi Qian moved her lips and wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, Shang Sizhan interrupted her and said in a tone that said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Shi Qian did not continue. She picked up the knife and fork on the table and cut a steak into her mouth. Then, she looked at the red wine beside her and drank it in one gulp. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so fast! This matter wouldn¡¯t be over just because you drank too much.¡± Shi Qian was startled.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: He Wanted the Whole World to Know She Was His Chapter 416: He Wanted the Whole World to Know She Was His Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As expected of the monstrous big boss, he could see through her thoughts at a glance. Shi Qian did not say anything else and continued eating quietly. Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t let her drink another mouthful of wine even after dinner. They went upstairs after dinner. Yan Yi, Li Feng, and the others all left the villa. The two went upstairs. One must not hear any of it. No matter how intense it would be. However, everyone still left the battlefield! Three figures appeared in the garden. Baili Xi looked at Yan Yi and Li Feng. They all came from the villa. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you all in the garden?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too?¡± Yan Yi looked at him. Baili Xi chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Zhan to return soon. Master Zhan will teach this young lady, Shi Qian, a remarkable lesson.¡± Yan Yi muttered, ¡°We can¡¯t blame Miss Qianqian for this. After all, it was the young master of the Sheng Family who incessantly pestered her. It¡¯s not like Miss Qianqian likes him!¡± ¡°Master Zhan naturally doesn¡¯t blame that young lady, Qianqian. He¡¯s just jealous. ¡°Baili Xi smiled evilly. ¡°A man will naturally want to possess a woman because he is jealous. He can only resolve the sour jealousy by proving his ownership.¡± That was especially true for a man like Master Zhan. He was high and mighty and possessive. In addition, he cared too much about Shi Qian. ¡°What kind of twisted logic is this!¡± Baili Xi glanced at him and said, ¡°Of course, Little White doesn¡¯t understand your feelings!¡± Yan Yi was speechless. You are a single dog! Why are you pretending to be a wolf? Baili Xi continued, ¡°Being Master Zhan¡¯s love rival is also quite miserable.¡± Yan Yi and Li Feng looked at him at the same time. Baili Xi explained, ¡°One cannot win against him!¡± That was no different from courting death. The Young Crown Prince of the Sheng Family only liked Qianqian and looked at her affectionately. She had never done anything out of line, yet Master Zhan was so jealous. ¡°However, he would throw a tantrum in front of them. That was a monumental blow to the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince! Isn¡¯t it so cruel?¡± Li Feng suddenly remembered the previous time. His master deliberately kissed Shi Qian by the roadside for Sheng Xu to see. Sheng Xu¡¯s expression at that time was indeed a critical hit! Yan Yi nodded. ¡°However, aren¡¯t you afraid that Master Zhan will hear you and beat you to death?¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Two figures appeared in the room upstairs. ¡°Master Zhan¡­¡± Shang Sizhan pressed her against the wall, his hands tied to her sides before she could finish. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. He prevented him from saying anything. Shi Qian closed her eyes and felt his powerful and scorching aura. The man¡¯s kiss was authoritative. He let go of her hand and held her slender waist. He pulled her into his tight embrace. Shi Qian felt that the air around her got increasingly thinner. She almost fainted in his arms. Only then did Shang Sizhan let go of her. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes after some time. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark and phoenix eyes stared at the girl¡¯s red face. He wanted to do this when he saw the photo and the comments in the morning. He hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed her hard. He wanted the whole world to know that she was his. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian could not think of any word to say. She had wanted to say something when she entered the room. But the kiss was passionate and made her oblivious. She couldn¡¯t remember what she wanted to say. ¡°I¡­ I forgot.¡± Shi Qian muttered. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled up. A touch of evil charm tainted his handsome face. He scooped her up with his big hand and carried her horizontally. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until tomorrow..¡± Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Uncontrollable Jealousy Chapter 417: Uncontrollable Jealousy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A charming atmosphere shrouded the dark room. The man¡¯s voice was low and magnetic. That revealed a fatal bewitchment. ¡°Qianqian, the next time these things appear, delete them as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let me see them.¡± The girl bit her lip and did not speak. The man continued, ¡°Otherwise¡­ I can¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡®He couldn¡¯t control his jealousy!¡¯ The girl begged for mercy countless times, and Shang Sizhan finally let her go. He held her tightly in his arms, domineering yet gentle. His chest pressed Shi Qian¡¯s forehead. He hugged her tightly until she couldn¡¯t move. She had never felt this intense care before she met Shang Sizhan. The next morning. The person beside Shi Qian moved slightly. She slowly opened her eyes. In the past, she would sleep very soundly after Shang Sizhan¡¯s torment. In addition, the man¡¯s movements were relatively light when he woke up, so she didn¡¯t wake up. Perhaps it was because Shang Sizhan had let her go early last night, but Shi Qian¡¯s sleep was light today. She would only wake up when the person beside her moved. She looked at the time. It was past seven o¡¯clock. ¡°Master Zhan, are you leaving for C Nation early in the morning?¡± she asked. Shang Sizhan sat by the bed. He buttoned his shirt. He heard the girl¡¯s voice and turned to look at her. ¡°Why are you awake? Did I wake you up?¡± Shi Qian hugged the blanket and sat up. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He said evilly, ¡°You woke up so early. It seems that you weren¡¯t tired last night.¡± Shi Qian was startled. Shi Qian looked at him. She said, ¡°Shang Sizhan¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Because of her, Shang Sizhan had to travel back and forth like this. She felt a little guilty. Shang Sizhan knew the matter had nothing to do with Shi Qian, so he naturally did not blame her. However, when he saw a post that said she was compatible with another man, he could not stand it. His jealousy went uncontrollably out of hand. He wanted to come back and hug, kiss, and possess her. He wanted her to feel she belonged to him. Shang Sizhan deliberately narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off so easily if I see things like this again.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian gulped. The man must not be kidding. There shouldn¡¯t be a next time. Shi Qian could be in big trouble if that happened. Shang Sizhan went to C Nation again. Shi Qian woke up early but felt a bit exhausted. How could she not be tired after a monster¡¯s torment? It was just that she was not remarkably tired. She did not go to school in the morning and continued to work on her manga in the study. A few days have passed. The results of Shi Qian¡¯s participation in the National Computer Programming Competition were out. The first place was doubtless. In front of the teaching building, Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian delightedly. A smile on his face. ¡°Shi Qian, your performance is not something others would misjudge you.¡± Shi Qian smiled calmly. Song Wenbo had always believed Shi Qian was remarkable. She admired her quiet personality. He had gotten first place in the National League, but her calm expression was as if she had done well in his exams. However, shocks and doubts shrouded the school. They wouldn¡¯t believe that a slacker would ace the competition. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll end up like Shi Muxue. The results of the preliminaries are good. And everything would be like a generous joke in the semi-finals and finals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, the preliminary round is relatively simple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just the preliminary round. A true skill would manifest only by getting first place in the final round..¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Sheng Xu Disappeared for Several Days Chapter 418: Sheng Xu Disappeared for Several Days Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Wenbo couldn¡¯t hear the whispers of the students around him and only cared about his happiness. However, Shi Qian could hear the whispers of the girls around her. She glanced at them indifferently and did not say anything. After a while, the head of the department, Tan Weiming, walked over and stopped in front of the two. He praised Shi Qian again and encouraged her to continue working hard. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, Wen Ke¡¯er went to the library with Shi Qian. They left together. Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°The student didn¡¯t disappoint me. I wasn¡¯t wrong about her skills. She would do great things in the future.¡± Tan Weiming agreed. He initially thought it would be good enough for Shi Qian to enter the top ten. He did not expect her to get first place. Shi Qian also received unanimous praise from the judges of this competition. ¡°By the way, have you made any progress in investigating Hacker A?¡± Tan Weiming asked. Song Wenbo shook his head. He was disappointed. ¡°Hacker A must be the world¡¯s top hacker. How can one easily catch him up? Previously, I received news that she was in the Imperial Capital. There has been no news at all recently. This matter is far more arduous than I imagined.¡± Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er were on the way to the library. Cheng Yu¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°Sheng Xu didn¡¯t come to school for a few days. He hadn¡¯t even come online to play games. He hadn¡¯t contacted us either.¡± Lu Sizhe was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Probably soon.¡± ¡°An estimate? Where did he go?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Sheng Xu¡¯s style to stop playing games!¡± Lu Sizhe didn¡¯t say anything. Shi Qian heard this and turned to look at the two people walking on the tree-lined road beside her. She didn¡¯t notice that Sheng Xu hadn¡¯t come to school for a few days. But she was aware he hadn¡¯t been online for a few days. Sheng Xu mostly played online in the two years they had known each other. That was the first time he had not been online in a row. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not go online, but he also didn¡¯t come to school. Shang Sizhan must have done something to Sheng Xu because of the photo. Sheng Xu stopped being online since that day. Shi Qian stopped. She said, ¡°Cheng Yu, Lu Sizhe.¡± The two turned to look at Shi Qian when they heard her call. ¡°Shi Qian,¡± Cheng Yu greeted with a smile. A strange look flashed across Lu Sizhe¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure and smiled at her. Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, wait for me. I have something to ask Lu Sizhe.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. Shi Qian approached Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Xu?¡± That startled Cheng Yu for a moment. They were surprised Shi Qian asked about Sheng Xu. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hadn¡¯t been to school for a few days. He didn¡¯t play games or reply to my phone messages.¡± Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe. Lu Sizhe shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me what he was doing. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for him?¡± Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe suspiciously. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Why would I lie to you?!¡± The Sheng Family locked Sheng Xu at home for the past few days because the people from the King¡¯s Garden had visited and warned them. However, Sheng Xu wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. Shi Qian must not know about this. Cheng Yu did not know anything. She smiled and asked curiously, ¡°Shi Qian, why are you suddenly looking for Brother Xu? That¡¯s rare..¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: You Cant Twist This Melon Chapter 419: You Can¡¯t Twist This Melon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian did not say anything. She only felt that something was wrong. She suspected that Shang Sizhan might have done something, which was why Sheng Xu had disappeared for the past few days. Sheng Xu was innocent. Xu Ziyao had caused this trouble, although Sheng Xu had annoyed her when he ran by her side and stared at her. Xu Ziyao deliberately posted the photo online for Shang Sizhan to see. Shi Qian was a little worried about Shang Sizhan¡¯s methods. After all, she and Sheng Xu played games together for two years. They had known each other for two years. He had defended her many times in the past few months in school. There were some scenes that she did not want to see. Shi Qian pondered. She took out her phone and immediately called Sheng Xu. She would want to confirm if something had happened to him. However, the call didn¡¯t go through. Sheng Xu had turned his phone off. Cheng Yu was even more shocked when he saw Shi Qian call Sheng Xu. ¡°What was going on?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian suspiciously and said again, ¡°Shi Qian, why are you looking for Brother Xu? I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days¡­¡± She wanted to say something but hesitated. She didn¡¯t say those three words because Shi Qian had a boyfriend. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate to say that. Complicated emotions filled Lu Sizhe¡¯s eyes. But he didn¡¯t say anything. Shi Qian looked down at her phone screen. She considered calling Shang Sizhan to ask if he had done anything to Sheng Xu. At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The three looked toward the voice at the same time. Sheng Xu walked towards them with a cynical look. Shi Qian looked at him and hesitated. She asked, ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± Sheng Xu smiled and said cynically, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? What could be wrong with me? Is it because I haven¡¯t been to school for a few days and suddenly realized I couldn¡¯t do it for long?¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. Shi Qian looked at his sloppy appearance. She felt that she was overthinking things. Sheng Xu must have done other things. Shang Sizhan probably didn¡¯t do anything to him. This way, she would be at ease. Shi Qian glanced at him. She did not say anything and turned to leave. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er left. Lu Sizhe said, ¡°You¡­ What happened to you? Are you alright?¡± Laziness filled Sheng Xu¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Yu immediately asked, ¡°Brother Xu, where have you been these past few days? Why did you suddenly disappear? Missing classes would be usual, but games would be odd.¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Sheng Xu said. ¡°I just slept at home.¡± ¡°Slept at home?!¡± Cheng Yu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Is it with someone else?¡± Sheng Xu didn¡¯t say a word. Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. The three returned to the dormitory. Cheng Yu remembered he had a package he hadn¡¯t opened. He went downstairs to get it. Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu were the only ones in the room. They sat lazily on the sofa. Lu Sizhe turned to Sheng Xu. ¡°Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t do anything to the Sheng Family, did he?¡± ¡°No, he hadn¡¯t.¡± Sheng Xu replied. He pondered. Then he continued. ¡°I just sent someone over to say a few words.¡± Sheng Xu was the Sheng couple¡¯s only precious son, and they naturally did not want him to become Shang Sizhan¡¯s enemy. Therefore, the parents understood the trouble. They locked Sheng Xu up and made him promise not to provoke Shi Qian again. Lu Sizhe didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so he said, ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea. You don¡¯t have to have a one-sided love for this one. ¡°Shi Qian must be beautiful and quite different from others. But she has his man now. A forced melon is never sweet. The key was that you must not twist this melon.¡± Sheng Xu could not come up with words.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: She Likes Shang Sizhan Chapter 420: She Likes Shang Sizhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu turned around and looked at him unhappily. ¡°Do you even know how to comfort people?!¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a big deal. You don¡¯t need to be comforted. You take care of yourself well.¡± Sheng Xu suddenly stood up. Lu Sizhe thought he was going out. He went to the fridge instead to get a beer and returned to sit down. Sheng Xu opened the beer and took a few gulps before he sighed. ¡°Shang Sizhan appeared at the school gate that day, and I saw Shi Qian¡¯s reaction. I already knew very clearly.¡± He had always thought Shi Qian¡¯s mysterious boyfriend coerced her. But that day, he noticed Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. When she sees Shang Sizhan, her instinct is not fear but panic. It was because she cared that she panicked. Shi Qian didn¡¯t fear Shang Sizhan. She cared about him. She liked Shang Sizhan. Her obedient appearance differed from the one they had seen before when Shang Sizhan pulled her away. Lu Sizhe nodded. That day, he was far away from them and did not see Shi Qian¡¯s expression. He only saw when he pulled Shi Qian¡¯s hand away and the scene of her obediently leaving with Shang Sizhan. In his eyes, Shi Qian was afraid of Shang Sizhan. Regardless of whether Shi Qian was willing or not to stay by Shang Sizhan¡¯s side, she had no choice. She could not escape from Shang Sizhan. No one could take her away from Shang Sizhan. Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t have just watched Shi Qian stay by Shang Sizhan¡¯s side. A figure appeared in the library. Shi Qian found a few books for Wen Ke¡¯er. ¡°You can take a look at these books.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er took the book Shi Qian recommended and smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll read them all.¡± The two walked over. Shi Qian said, ¡°Don¡¯t just look at it. It¡¯s not enough to talk about it on paper.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. They sat afterward. Many people looked at the two of them. The news of Shi Qian getting first place in the competition had been quite sensational for the past two days. Someone whispered. ¡°How do you think Shi Qian can get first place? Her grades are worse than mine. That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Sigh, what happened to her in the past few months is not scientific!¡± She started as a country bumpkin then she became a gaming goddess. She became the Absolute Subversion founder afterward and then a genuine daughter of the Shi Family. And now, she bagged first place in the National Computer Science Competition!! Shi Qian shocked everyone again and again. She had become an influential figure in the Imperial University. She pondered. The girl nodded. Shi Qian flipped through a few pages of the book when the phone beside her suddenly rang with a message notification. She glanced sideways at the screen. It¡¯s from Gui Mo. Then, she opened the message and looked at the content. ¡°Ke¡¯er, did you bring a computer?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er raised her head. ¡°Yes, I did. Do you want to use it?¡± ¡°Yes, let me use it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er opened her bag and took out her laptop. ¡°Here.¡± Shi Qian turned on the laptop computer and entered a mysterious webpage. She entered a complicated password and then to a website¡¯s main page. It was a new mission. She would not ask if she wanted to accept it if she was more skilled in the field. Shi Qian opened the mission details and glanced at it. She pondered for a moment. She closed the page and cleared the records. She picked up her phone and replied to Gui Mo¡¯s message afterward. [Answer.] Shi Qian returned the laptop to Wen Ke¡¯er. Wen Ke ¡®er casually put it back into her bag. She would never know her laptop had just logged into the world¡¯s most awesome Hacker Front Group.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Beiming Yue Was Here Too Chapter 421: Beiming Yue Was Here Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was about to continue reading. Her phone rang with another message notification. It was Gui Mo. She picked up her phone and opened the message. [Gui Mo: You want to accept it?] [Shi Qian: Is there a problem?] [Gui Mo: Hehe, nothing. I thought you wouldn¡¯t take it. After all, you have a lot of ways of earning money.] Gui Mo confirmed Shi Qian¡¯s identity in the Imperial Capital. He also knew Shi Qian was not in dire need of money. It wouldn¡¯t harm her whether she accepted the job of a hacker or not. [Shi Qian: Then why did you send it to me?!] [Gui Mo: I was just trying.] Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. [Gui Mo: Since you¡¯re taking it, we¡¯ll take it.] [Shi Qian: Okay.] Wen Ke¡¯er looked up. She saw Shi Qian stare at her phone while she smiled. She then smiled. ¡°Qianqian, are you chatting with your boyfriend? Why are you so happy?¡± Shi Qian looked up at her. ¡°He is just a friend.¡± ¡®Not a boyfriend?! But she appeared generously delighted.¡¯ Wen Ke¡¯er thought she had a chat with her boyfriend. ¡°Yes, he introduced me to a job to earn extra money.¡± ¡°Earn extra money? You¡­¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at her in surprise. ¡°You still want to earn extra money?¡± Absolute Subversion was famous all over the Internet. As the founder, shouldn¡¯t Shi Qian be generously wealthy already? Why would she need to earn extra money? ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian nodded indifferently. Wen Ke¡¯er was bereft of speech. Forget it. Wen Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand the world of big shots. She should just read properly. At the Xu Family. Xu Ziyao did not go to school for the past few days. She still couldn¡¯t accept what had happened that day. Especially Jiang Ci. She had sat before her computer. She frantically looked for the hacker who had invaded her computer and infected her with the virus. However, she had searched day and night for several days. She could not find any traces. She really couldn¡¯t figure out who played a prank on her. Moreover, the other party was an expert hacker. She searched all her memories but could not figure out who it was. Xu Ziyao¡¯s face darkened as she stared at the computer screen. Could it be Sheng Xu? The Crown Prince of the Sheng Family? Not only did he get someone to delete all the photos on the Internet, but he also found out that she was the one who did it. So, he infected her computer with a virus? She pondered. That was the only possibility. Only someone with Sheng Xu¡¯s identity could find such a powerful hacker that she could not find a trace of. However, this method would be childish if that were the case. No wonder he liked women who were useless except for their looks. Before she marries Jiang Ci of the family and obtains the protection of this mighty tree, Xu Ziyao would never dare to go against the Sheng Family. She could only endure this matter for the time being. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to take revenge when she married Jiang Ci in the future! A figure appeared in the afternoon. Shi Qian left school early and went to the Dreamtime Club to look for Murong Jing. The two agreed to meet at the club. These days, she had been helping Murong Jing find news about that girl, but she had found nothing. A person could change into a different face in two to three seconds. One could also undergo special concealment training. It was indeed difficult to find traces of people like this. No one was in the club bar area in the afternoon. Only some staff members made preparations. Shi Qian went straight upstairs to Murong Jing¡¯s office. She pushed the door open and saw Beiming Yue there! The man wore a sparkling dark red suit. He sat before his desk. His lazy gaze looked at Shi Qian. Murong Jing stood at the side. She also looked at her from the side. She gave her a helpless look. The sect master suddenly came over! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Young Lover Chapter 422: Young Lover Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue looked at Shi Qian with his evil and lazy gaze. His thin lips parted slightly, and he deliberately said, ¡°Looking for me?¡± Murong Jing froze wide-eyed. Shi Qian froze-open-mouthed. ¡®Who is looking for who?¡¯ ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ ¡®Was that even possible?¡¯ Beiming Yue did not wait for Shi Qian to speak. He curled his lips and said again, ¡°What do you want?¡± Shi Qian knew that Beiming Yue did this on purpose. How could she come to him? How could he not know? Shi Qian smiled and replied, ¡°Northern Sect Master, I¡¯m here to look for Murong Jing, not you.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time now.¡± Beiming Yue smiled wickedly. ¡°I have time if you need someone to talk to.¡± He paused for a while. He looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll talk to her alone for a while.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Ah?¡± Murong Jing looked at Beiming Yue in a daze. She hesitated for a moment. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Sect Master, how about this¡­That¡¯s not very good.¡± Beiming Yue narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°What? Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Shi Qian slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. She was helping Murong Jing out of her predicament. Murong Jing understood. Fortunately, Shi Qian was Master Zhan¡¯s woman. Shi Qian would be okay with the relationship between the Sect Master and Master Zhan. However, Murong Jing was the one who called her over after all. It would not be appropriate to leave her behind like this. ¡°Get out!¡± Beiming Yue said when he saw that Murong Jing didn¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Sect Master, Qianqian¡­¡± Murong Jing whispered. ¡°He¡¯s here for me.¡± ¡°Murong Jing! Do you believe that I can break your legs?¡± Murong Jing could not come out for words. Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and said, ¡°Murong, wait for me outside. Since the Northern Sect Master has something to say to me, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian and then at Beiming Yue. She nodded and said, ¡°This subordinate will leave for a while.¡± Beiming Yue closed the door. Only Shi Qian and Beiming Yue remained in the office. Shi Qian sat lazily on the sofa and asked Beiming Yue, ¡°I wonder what you want to talk to me about, Northern Sect Master? Don¡¯t tell me you still want me to join Beiluo Sect?¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Beiming Yue said slowly. Shi Qian was startled. She had never thought of it that way! He was the one who thought so. ¡°Shang Sizhan went to C Nation, right?¡± Beiming Yue said. Shi Qian did not say anything. Beiming Yue laughed evilly. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. The next time Shang Sizhan goes to C Nation, it¡¯s better for you to follow him. Otherwise, he could meet his young lover.¡± ¡°Are you trying to drive a wedge between us?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m serious. Shang Sizhan has a lover in C Nation. He met her at the Ninth Province. I know,¡± Beiming Yue smiled evilly. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you. I knew it. That¡¯s the worst.¡± Shi Qian no longer smiled. She glared at Beiming Yue. ¡°You¡¯re the bad one!¡± She naturally wouldn¡¯t believe Beiming Yue¡¯s words. Shang Sizhan had said that he wasn¡¯t interested in women back then. Moreover, Shang Sizhan had never had any other woman besides her in the few years she had been in the King¡¯s Garden. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Beiming Yue sighed. ¡°Oh, right, that woman¡¯s surname was Feng. They went into the small forest together during their stay at the Ninth Province. I do not know what bad things they did.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. A strange look flashed in her eyes as she looked at Beiming Yue. She snorted afterward, ¡°Is the Northern Sect Master also a part-time screenwriter?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shang Sizhan if he knows Feng?¡± Beiming Yue smiled. ¡°He must be feeling guilty..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Shang Sizhan Is Back Chapter 423: Shang Sizhan Is Back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian smiled calmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask. I trust Shang Sizhan, not you.¡± Shi Qian stood up and turned to leave afterward. He knew that Beiming Yue was up to no good! Murong Jing stood outside the door. Her ears perked up to listen to what the two talked about. Shi Qian came out. Murong Jing immediately said apologetically, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why the Sect Master suddenly came over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian replied lazily. She paused for a moment. She deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°I came here to tell you that I¡¯ve been too busy recently and can¡¯t help you find the girl who dumped your sect master.¡± Murong Jing stood rooted in the ground. Beiming Yue¡¯s roar came from the office. ¡°Murong Jing, get your ass in here!¡± Murong Jing was startled. Who did she offend? Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can look for me another day or meet somewhere else.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. A figure appeared at night. Shi Qian nestled on the sofa on the balcony. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the woman with the surname Feng that Beiming Yue had mentioned. She didn¡¯t believe Beiming Yue¡¯s nonsense about Shang Sizhan having a young lover and their trip in the forest. She felt there should be a woman with the surname Feng who knew Shang Sizhan. Maybe she liked him. Or he even chased her. But Shang Sizhan must have rejected her coldly. That must be the case. Shi Qian could not help but think about that process again. How did Shang Sizhan reject another woman? Did they talk about parting ways in the grove? A small forest! Shi Qian immediately grabbed her hair. ¡°What am I thinking?¡± How could he listen to Beiming Yue¡¯s nonsense? She picked up her phone and glanced at it. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. She wondered if Shang Sizhan was still busy with work. Why didn¡¯t he video call her today? Shi Qian hesitated for a while. She sent a message to Shang Sizhan. [I wouldn¡¯t disturb you if you¡¯re still busy.] She sent the message. A minute has passed. Three minutes. Five minutes. Ten minutes! No response appeared on her phone. Shi Qian looked at her phone screen in a daze. ¡°Was he still busy?¡± He should still be busy, so it was better not to disturb him. Shi Qian opened the game to distract herself with this thought in mind. However, she was a little absent-minded and unconsciously lost her head! Huo Fei¡¯s surprised voice came from the voice chat. ¡°Sister Qian, are you the one playing?¡± Shi Qian coughed lightly. She said, ¡°I was doing something else just now and unconsciously made a mistake.¡± ¡°I was thinking! That move just now was too weak. I thought someone was playing with your account!¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. She decided to quit after this game and just draw comics. Soon, the round ended. Shi Qian said, ¡°You guys continue playing. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Only one round remains tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Why do you sleep so early?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied and logged out of the game. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. No reply from Shang Sizhan appeared. The helicopter propellers gradually sounded in the night sky as she pondered whether to call Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian looked out the window. Then, he saw the helicopter hover in the night sky. ¡°Shang Sizhan was back?¡± She watched the helicopter until it got closer and landed in the courtyard. A tall and elegant figure got off the plane. Shang Sizhan had returned. No wonder he didn¡¯t reply to her message. He was on the plane. He didn¡¯t even tell her in advance that he was coming back.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: How Many Girls Are Chasing After Him? Chapter 424: How Many Girls Are Chasing After Him? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian stayed in the room and did not go out. Soon, Shang Sizhan pushed the door open. He walked in. Shi Qian curled up on the sofa. She looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then, he walked over to her and sat down beside her. ¡°I just got off the helicopter and saw your message.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly come back? You didn¡¯t tell me in advance,¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°It was a last-minute decision,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian blinked at him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re back for another night and leaving tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t bear for me to leave?¡± Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s too tiring.¡± Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°So¡­ Aren¡¯t you reluctant to let me go?¡± Shi Qian saw a dangerous look in his deep eyes and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you go. I can¡¯t bear to see you get tired.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. Shang Sizhan said again, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave tomorrow. I¡¯ve settled the matters over there.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The corners of her lips curled up subconsciously. Shang Sizhan kissed her cheek gently. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Wait for me.¡± His warm breath hit her cheek. Shi Qian¡¯s earlobes turned pink. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Sizhan stood up and walked to the bathroom. Half an hour later. The gurgling sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded, ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian immediately stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Help me get a towel.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute.¡± Shi Qian quickly got a towel from the cabinet and walked to the bathroom door. ¡°Master Zhan, the towel is here. Open the door.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s bewitching voice sounded again, ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. She pulled the bathroom door open. She lowered her head as she handed the towel in. Shang Sizhan took the towel away, and at the same time, there was a chuckle. Shi Qian retracted her arm and closed the bathroom door before she returned to the sofa. Shang Sizhan came out in his black silk pajamas afterward. Shi Qian was still curled up on the sofa while she stared at her phone. He walked over and took her phone away. ¡°Stop playing with your phone and rest early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet,¡± Shi Qian muttered. Shang Sizhan picked her up and said evilly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± That must be a mistake. The two lay on the bed. Shang Sizhan did not move and just hugged her quietly. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re not angry about the incident on the Internet, are you?¡± Shi Qian suddenly asked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry in the first place.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s black eyes turned and suddenly turned to look at Shang Sizhan. She asked, ¡°Master Zhan, have you met other girls in the Ninth Province?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He looked at her with mesmerizing eyes and did not answer her question immediately. Shi Qian looked at this monster¡¯s face and immediately felt her question was nonsense. She should have asked how many girls chase him around every day! Shi Qian was about to speak. Shang Sizhan beat her to it and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She did not believe him. Shang Sizhan could charm girls wherever he went. How could there not be any girls around him? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it..¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Sour Jealousy Chapter 425: Sour Jealousy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at the young lady. She seemed who suddenly seemed a little strange. He paused for a few seconds. She asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± A hint of guilt flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes. She clearly said that she didn¡¯t believe Beiming Yue¡¯s nonsense. But now she asked. However, she did not suspect that Shang Sizhan had something going on with other girls. She was just curious. ¡°It¡¯s not that I suddenly remembered. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re always jealous of the boys around me, so I¡¯m curious. How many girls pursued you? When you were in the Blazing Martial Arts Academy of the Ninth Province. How did you reject them?¡± ¡°No one chased me,¡± Shang Sizhan said. What he said was true. There were indeed many girls who liked him, but none of them dared to pursue him. At that time, Shang Sizhan was too cold. No one dared to approach that icy face that kept people at bay. His body emitted a cold aura before they could speak. That would force them to retract even if they mustered their courage to approach. Shi Qian suddenly retracted her gaze and turned around to lie down. She said, ¡°Forget it.¡± She had never seen Shang Sizhan at that time. She had seen his cold side no one dared to approach. He treated her more gently when she met him despite his coldness. Hence, Shi Qian did not believe that no girl would chase after him. Shang Sizhan pinched her chin. He turned her little face towards him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s tone was firm. Shang Sizhan stared at her with his unfathomable eyes. His gaze was sharp. He paused for a few seconds. He said, ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± Shi Qian was startled. How did he guess it? The man¡¯s dark phoenix eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°You met Beiming Yue. What did he say to you?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She even suspected that Shang Sizhan could read minds. ¡°Speak.¡± Shi Qian moved her lips and stammered, ¡°Uh¡­ He said you had a young lover in C Nation and met her in the Ninth Province.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°What else?¡± A hint of guilt flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. But I didn¡¯t believe it. I never doubted you. I was just curious about what kind of girl had pursued you.¡± ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t he tell you that the woman¡¯s surname is Feng?¡± Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she blurted out, ¡°Really¡­ Is there a woman surnamed Feng?¡± Shang Zhan said nothing. Shi Qian looked at him in a daze. She waited for his answer. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was sour and uncomfortable. Shang Sizhan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His magnetic voice carried a hint of mockery. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Shi Qian felt a bit of jealousy. But she wouldn¡¯t admit it. She said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Shang Sizhan was bereft of speech. A hint of displeasure flashed across the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak anymore. Go to sleep!¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. There was a woman with the surname Feng, and Shang Sizhan remembered her clearly! This time, Shi Qian could not fall asleep at all. What that woman looked like engulfed his mind. How did she woo Shang Sizhan, and how did Shang Sizhan reject her? Shi Qian couldn¡¯t sleep and incessantly moved around. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep voice sounded. After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°Northwest wind!¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°What? What? What northwest wind?¡± Shi Qian looked at him blankly. ¡°The northwest wind in the forest,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Beiming Yue tricked you.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed!!! Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Sister Qian Is Low Profile Chapter 426: Sister Qian Is Low Profile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan continued to explain. ¡°There was a forest in Blazing Martial Arts Academy. I don¡¯t like to stay with others, so I often go to the forest alone to get some fresh air.¡± ¡°Beiming Yue said he was going to the forest to meet his lover, Xibei Feng.¡± Black lines filled Shi Qian¡¯s head. Beiming Yue tricked her! ¡°Why is Beiming Yue so childish?¡± Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Still can¡¯t sleep? If you couldn¡¯t sleep, I would do something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m tired.¡± She closed her eyes and stopped talking. She figured out the ¡®woman¡¯ with the surname Feng. Shi Qian¡¯s mind spun wildly. At this moment, she was a little sleepy. She closed her eyes, and she quickly fell asleep. Shang Sizhan hugged him, and she slept soundly that night. She woke up in the morning. Shi Qian was in a good mood and even ate a lot of breakfast. Shang Sizhan ate his breakfast elegantly at the dining table. Shi Qian was in a good mood. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. This young lady wouldn¡¯t admit her jealousy the other night. She was jealous. Her jealousy wouldn¡¯t let her fall asleep. She only fell into a deep sleep after he explained everything clearly. That made Shang Sizhan feel very good. A month later. The Computer Science Competition ended. Shi Qian won the finals with first place, and her name spread throughout all the computer science schools in the country. Several well-known technology companies bought the software that she designed in the competition. However, Shi Qian did not sell any of them. The leaders of the Imperial University were proud of Shi Qian¡¯s performance and publicly praised and rewarded her. The school was lively. ¡°F*ck! Sister Qian is indeed awesome!¡± ¡°Sister Qian has once again blinded some people¡¯s dog eyes. Sister Qian is mighty!¡± ¡°Sister Qian is the real boss. Don¡¯t talk about results anymore. Sister Qian is keeping a low profile!¡± On the bench by the lake. Wen Ke¡¯er looked at the comments and laughed out loud. ¡°Qianqian, have you seen the Tieba? Everyone is saying that you¡¯re too awesome. You¡¯re a legend.¡± Shi Qian, on the other hand, played games with a calm expression. As one of the world¡¯s top hackers, the internationally renowned Hacker A, there was nothing for her to be excited about winning first place in a school competition. ¡°Oh right, I heard the school is giving you an award, right?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er asked. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Shi Qian said in an unconcerned tone. ¡°Great God!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said excitedly. How can you be so mighty?¡± At this moment, Tan Weiming called Shi Qian and asked her to go to his office. Shi Qian logged out of the game and went to the Administrative Building. However, she met Shi Muxue and Zhuang Shuyu near the Administration Building, whom she had not seen for a long time. She glanced at the two indifferently before she looked away and walked into the Administrative Building. Shi Muxue had recovered from the torment of pain and the despair of the ugly red spots. Now that she had finally recovered, she returned to school. Nearly two months of torture declined her weight. Everything had changed so much on her return to school. Shi Muxue stood under the shade of a tree and stared at the figure in a daze. Shi Qian won first place in the finals. ¡°How was this possible?!¡± She didn¡¯t even get first place, so why should she?! Shi Muxue retracted her gaze. She glanced at Zhuang Shuyu. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s gaze also looked at Shi Qian as he turned around and left. There was a complicated look in her eyes. This complicated expression made Shi Muxue even more unable to calm down.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Pay and Return Chapter 427: Pay and Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuang Shuyu looked toward where Shi Qian had disappeared. Shi Qian¡¯s accident this time had shocked her. From the preliminaries to the finals, he had been firmly in first place in every round. In this competition, the judges also gave Shi Qian a very high evaluation. It was not luck that she could do this. Now, it seemed that Shi Qian¡¯s poor results were intentional. She was not worse than Shi Muxue, but much better. Shi Muxue clenched her fists and slowly loosened them. She had to stay calm and not act rashly. ¡°Director.¡± She called Zhuang Shuyu softly. Zhuang Shuyu regained her senses and turned to look at her. Shi Muxue forced a smile. ¡°Director, do you also think that Sister is very outstanding? I didn¡¯t expect Sister to be so amazing.¡± Zhuang Shuyu paused for a few seconds. Then she scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s important to be a capable person, but character is even more important.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s smile deepened. Fortunately, Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s attitude towards Shi Qian was still the same. A figure appeared in the afternoon. Su Jinxuan called Shi Muxue and said that he was coming to pick her up. Shi Muxue found an excuse to reject him. After class, she took a taxi to a private villa. A figure appeared in the living room. The man sat on the sofa. Smoke coming out of his mouth. The man looked at Shi Muxue and smiled. He pointed at the seat beside him and said, ¡°Miss Shi, please take a seat.¡± Shi Muxue walked over to the man and sat down without hesitation. ¡°Miss Shi refused to meet me for two months. Why did you suddenly come over today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jiang. I¡¯m busy during this period.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought you¡¯d play hard to get with me,¡± The man sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, this Young Master doesn¡¯t fall for that.¡± Shi Muxue moved her lips. The man interrupted her before she could say anything. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like women playing tricks in front of me.¡± So, put away the way you deal with other men. Don¡¯t say things like you like me and admire me. It¡¯s too fake! Just tell me why you approached me. I¡¯m sparingly interested in you. I could satisfy you.¡± Shi Muxue looked at the man in a daze. She has to endure it, although she feels humiliated. After all, he was the young master of the Jiang family. She had the right to be arrogant. Shi Muxue could tell that the man was intelligent. The same method she used to deal with Su Jinxuan would not work for this man. She simply removed her disguise and said very directly, ¡°Yes, I do have a motive. The Imperial Research Institute is working on an important project, and the Jiang Family invested in this. I applied to join this program before, but the system rejected me because I hadn¡¯t graduated yet. I hope Young Master Jiang can help me.¡± The man smiled. ¡°That is the style that I like.¡± Shi Muxue looked at him. The man looked at her with a devilish smile. ¡°That will depend on your performance tonight.¡± Shi Muxue prepared for this. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden and fed the snow wolves in the garden. Her phone rang at that moment. She took out her phone from her coat pocket. It was Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Uncle Han.¡± Han Yuanfeng¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side, ¡°Qianqian, you went to participate in the computer science competition.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing to represent the school in the competition and win glory for the school. However, Qianqian, you must be careful not to expose yourself. The international agents are still tracking you.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that wouldn¡¯t expose me..¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Overwhelmed by Flattery Chapter 428: Overwhelmed by Flattery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Han Yuanfeng smiled and said, ¡°Mm. That¡¯s good. Uncle Han believes in your ability. It¡¯s been so many years, but they haven¡¯t found any trace of you.¡± ¡°However, you still have to be careful. Contact me at any time if you find anything suspicious. The Security Department will do its best to protect you.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Uncle Han.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. By the way, when you have time, come to my house. My youngest son is about the same age as you. You should be able to chat. Let that brat learn from you, too. He plays games all day.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She played games all day. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the right time. I might be quite busy recently.¡± ¡°Okay, then you go ahead and do your work first.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± ¡°Right, don¡¯t you young people like to chat on WeChat?¡± Han Yuanfeng said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask my youngest son to add you on WeChat? We can chat when we have nothing to do. That could be making more friends.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Qian frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like to chat with strangers.¡± ¡°Then,¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°Then you¡¯ll talk after you meet.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything. Han Yuanfeng didn¡¯t mind. He knew that Shi Qian¡¯s personality was a little cold to strangers. One could tell from her attitude towards Bai Liyue. This girl would probably ignore him if he hadn¡¯t known her online for many years. Shi Qian hung up her phone back into her pocket. She looked up and saw Shang Sizhan walk towards her. Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. Shang Sizhan stopped beside her and looked down at the jerky in her hand. He took two pieces and fed them to Yaoyao. That flattered Yao Yao and Beastie. ¡°Master Zhan, look at Yaoyao¡¯s incredulous expression. You should feed them more often.¡± Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t say anything. He took all the remaining jerky in her hand and fed them to Yaoyao again. Yao Yao enjoyed being flattered. Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian and turned to leave. He said, ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Don¡¯t stand outside for a long time.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. They thought that he was feeding the jerky out of kindness, but it turned out that he wanted to take the gentle and beautiful lady away! Shi Qian obediently followed Shang Sizhan. The remaining demons and beasts remained in the breeze. ¡°Are you going to receive the award tomorrow?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shi Qian replied. At the auditorium of C University¡¯s Science and Technology Institute.¡± Bai Liyue suggested it. The second and third-place winners of this competition were students from C University. She also arranged the media for this award ceremony. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the villa. They suddenly stopped. Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Qian pretended to be relaxed and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already seen the competition a few times. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal to receive the award this time. Anyway, we¡¯re just strangers now.¡± She looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes. Shi Qian knew that he was worried about her. He was afraid that she would be unhappy to see Bai Liyue. After the preliminary round, Shang Sizhan knew that Bai Liyue was one of the judges, so he used some tricks to make her withdraw from the panel of judges. Shi Qian stopped him when he found out, and Bai Liyue returned to the panel of judges. Shi Qian held Shang Sizhan¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m fine. In my heart, my mother, Bai Yan, is already dead. ¡°Right now, that person is only Bai Liyue. She has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t have any bad feelings because of her. You don¡¯t have to worry..¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429:1 Want to Accompany Her Chapter 429:1 Want to Accompany Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked at her and was silent for a moment before she said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need, right? No one else related to the competition could enter other the media.¡± ¡°I can enter if I want to,¡± Shang Sizhan said domineeringly. Shi Qian was speechless. That¡¯s true. There was no place in the Imperial Capital that he could not enter as the great Master Zhan. However, the school will hold the award ceremony at the Science and Technology Institute of C University. Jiang Ci knew she had participated in the competition and would receive the award. She wondered if Jiang Ci would go to see her receive the award. Would the two of them meet? Shang Sizhan always had some hostility towards Jiang Ci. And this hostility seemed to be arduous to resolve. Shi Qian was willing. Shang Sizhan frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why wouldn¡¯t you want me to come? I wouldn¡¯t show my face!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. ¡°However, I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow with the professor and the others. I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Shang Sizhan was determined. Shi Qian could only nod and smile awkwardly. ¡°Alright.¡± A figure appeared at night. Shang Sizhan was out. Shi Qian called Huo Fei. ¡°Sister Qian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huo Fei, I¡¯m going to the auditorium of C University¡¯s Science and Technology Institute to receive an award tomorrow,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°I know,¡± Huo Fei smiled. ¡°Brother Ci and I are planning to see you tomorrow.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. It was what she expected! ¡°Uh¡­ You didn¡¯t have to come. It was just for a while. It would be over soon.¡± ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re the champion of the National League. We wanted to celebrate this weekend, but since you¡¯re coming to C tomorrow, we changed it to tomorrow. By the way, Brother Ci has been choosing a nearby restaurant all day. He just decided which one to go to and would wait for you to come tomorrow.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci even chose a restaurant?!¡± ¡°Ah! Eh? Why did I tell you in advance? There¡¯s no surprise at all. Sister Qian, can you pretend that you don¡¯t know?¡± Huo Fei smiled embarrassedly. Don¡¯t tell Brother Ci that I told you in advance.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ci is true to his word. She wanted to say that Shang Sizhan would be coming over and would be jealous. She wouldn¡¯t want Jiang Ci to come. He was more interested in women than friends. Shi Qian did not know what to do for a moment. Huo Fei hung up the phone because he had something to do. Shi Qian did not say anything else. A few moments have passed. Shang Sizhan returned to his room. His phone rang just as he sat down beside her. Shi Qian saw Beiming Yue¡¯s name on the screen. Shang Sizhan picked up the phone and hung up after saying a few words. The two would be meeting. ¡°Master Zhan, is that the Northern Sect Master?¡± Shi Qian asked immediately. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied. ¡°What does he want?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Shang Sizhan looked at her. He answered, ¡°I have something to discuss tomorrow.¡± ¡°Talk about something? When? Then can you still go to watch me give the award tomorrow?¡± Shi Qian wanted to say, ¡®If you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to accompany me.¡¯ However, it would be too obvious. Shi Qian would not want him to go, so she held back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can go.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him after you receive the award.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°Why do you look so disappointed?¡± Shang Sizhan said deliberately. ¡°No!¡± Shi Qian immediately said, ¡°How can I be disappointed? I¡¯m so happy to have you there.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes were deep. He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good..¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Sister Qian Is Too Calm Chapter 430: Sister Qian Is Too Calm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning. Shi Qian traveled from Imperial University to C University¡¯s Science and Technology Institute with Song Wenbo. The accident on the way delayed them a bit. They appeared in the auditorium. There were quite a few people seated in the audience. The emcee and the award teacher gave awards to the other students on stage. After that, Shi Qian received the award for the first place. Shi Qian happened to be in time and immediately went on stage. She stood on the stage. Shi Qian looked at the audience in surprise! On the left sat Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue! Bai Liyue and Han Yuanfeng were in the middle! On the right were Jiang Ci and Huo Fei! Xu Ziyao sat not far from Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. She threw Shi Qian a look of disbelief. The others were fine, but Shi Qian didn¡¯t expect Beiming Yue and Han Yuanfeng to be among the audience! The host praised Shi Qian, and the teacher presented her with the award certificate and trophy. Shi Qian thanked him, but she had been very calm from the beginning to the end. She didn¡¯t appear too excited or too happy after she received the award. She looked at the audience below. Huo Fei laughed. ¡°Sister Qian is too calm. She won the National Computer Competition. Why is she as calm as if she didn¡¯t receive an award?¡± Jiang Ci didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Shi Qian quietly. There was a complicated look in his eyes. He had only known she was so good at computers, although he had always known that Shi Qian¡¯s poor grades were because she deliberately did not do well in the exams. Jiang Ci couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Shi Qian was also a hacker. Shi Qian walked off the stage after she received the award. The organizer of this competition spoke afterward. The organizer looked at Han Yuanfeng in the audience and spoke with extra solemnity and caution. Shi Qian returned to the audience and walked to Song Wenbo¡¯s side, ¡°Professor.¡± Song Wenbo looked at the certificate and trophy in Shi Qian¡¯s hands and smiled proudly. He said to Shi Qian with a slightly agitated tone, ¡°Qianqian, I believe more surprises await you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a surprise? What surprise?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. Song Wenbo glanced at Han Yuanfeng and Bai Liyue not far away and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they would highly regard this year¡¯s competition. We rarely have that internationally renowned Principal Bai Liyue as a judge. He, Minister Han of the Security Department, attended the award ceremony. I noticed his gaze just now. He is particularly impressed with you. Qianqian, if you can gain Minister Han¡¯s favor, your future will be limitless.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Han Yuanfeng was probably here to see her! ¡°Professor, do you know Minister Han?¡± Shi Qian asked. Song Wenbo shook his head. ¡°How could I know such a big shot? I saw it on the news.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. There was more than one big shot today. Shi Qian glanced at Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue. They sat among the audience. No one would have thought these two young men would be so powerful. One was the head of a top-notch clan, the number one overlord of the Ninth Province. One of them was the sect master of the largest faction in North America. Even Han Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t compare to the forces under their respective hands! Song Wenbo continued, ¡°Shi Qian, work hard. The teachers think highly of you. In the future, you will become the pride of our Imperial University¡¯s Computer Science Department.¡± Shi Qian smiled. The organizer finished his speech. He immediately walked to Han Yuanfeng¡¯s side and greeted him respectfully. Han Yuanfeng responded. He walked towards Shi Qian afterward. To avoid unnecessary impact on Shi Qian in front of so many people. Han Yuanfeng didn¡¯t speak to her as if they were acquaintances. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°This student¡¯s performance is very good. Our country needs such talents. Child, work hard.¡± ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re flattering me..¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Full of Him Chapter 431: Full of Him Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai Liyue stood behind Han Yuanfeng and looked at Shi Qian from the side. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything. Shi Qian wasn¡¯t cold to others. She was to her alone. The organizers of this competition invited her to be a judge. She intended to decline. She only agreed when she saw Shi Qian¡¯s name. Bai Liyue couldn¡¯t understand her options. She had always been aloof and indifferent. This girl did not respect her and was cold to her. She should have ignored her. However, there seemed to be a voice in her heart that clamored for her to get close to her. But Bai Liyue left quietly under Shi Qian¡¯s cold gaze. Shi Qian did not seem to care that much anymore. At least her heart did not hurt anymore. Unlike the first few times when she saw Bai Liyue, it would hurt. She looked through the crowd and at Shang Sizhan. He sat in the audience and smiled. He was the starlight that filled her eyes. No one else was important. Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes only had her figure in them. His eyes could not understand others. Xu Ziyao ignored Shi Qian. She quickly walked over to Bai Liyue¡¯s side and greeted her warmly. Her gaze aimed at Han Yuanfeng beside her. A moment later, Shi Qian retracted her gaze and looked at Song Wenbo. ¡°Professor Song, my friend is at C University. He asked me out today. I want to take a leave of absence this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Song Wenbo smiled. ¡°However, Shi Qian, you¡¯d better change your habit of skipping classes all the time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to school first. Be careful when you go back.¡± ¡°Yes, Professor Song, you should pay more attention to your safety.¡± Song Wenbo left. Shi Qian looked at the audience. Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue had already stood up and walked towards her. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei didn¡¯t move. They just looked at her quietly. Jiang Ci had a complicated look in his eyes. He smiled at her and didn¡¯t move as if he didn¡¯t want her to be in a difficult position. Shi Qian thought of what Huo Fei had said yesterday. If he left just like that, wouldn¡¯t he be placing too much importance on women over friends? More importantly, they weren¡¯t ordinary friends. They had been brothers for several years! Two tall and slender figures stood in front of Shi Qian. Beiming Yue smiled wickedly. Shi Qian said with a fake smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Beiming Yue suddenly added. ¡°You¡¯re a top hacker in the world. Isn¡¯t it bullying to participate in such a competition?¡± Shi Qian looked around and said, ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± ¡°What?¡± Beiming Yue laughed. Are you afraid I could expose your little identity?¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed. Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t want Jiang Ci to know she was a hacker. Otherwise, he would guess that she was the one who stole Jiang Chen¡¯s information and stopped him in M Nation. Shang Sizhan glanced at Beiming Yue and turned to look at Shi Qian, ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and hesitated. ¡°Master Zhan, do you have something to do with the Northern Sect Master later? Why don¡¯t you guys go ahead? I¡¯ll look for you later?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not busy.¡± Shang Sizhan said indifferently. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Beiming Yue smiled meaningfully. It was like watching a good show. Shi Qian braced himself and said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet. I have an appointment with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei at noon.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips without saying a word. Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t happy. Shi Qian swallowed and muttered, ¡°We made an appointment yesterday. I¡¯ve always valued girls over friends because of you. I can¡¯t stand you up this time¡­.¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Cant Hold On Chapter 432: Can¡¯t Hold On Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan with a pitiful expression. ¡°Master Zhan, is five o¡¯clock okay? I promise to appear before before five o¡¯clock.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. He still did not say a word. Beiming Yue looked at Shi Qian, not expecting this girl to have such a side to her. She looked coquettishly. That was unbearable. No wonder this little thing could bewitch Shang Sizhan, this pervert! He almost wanted to plead for her. Shi Qian saw that Shang Sizhan was still silent. And her little face became embarrassed. He said, ¡°Then four points? Otherwise, three?¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. He suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°You will bear the consequences if I don¡¯t see you before five o¡¯clock.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Then, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Alright, I promise to come home before five o¡¯clock.¡± Beiming turned to look at Shang Sizhan. The dignified Master Zhan had yielded so easily. The world was getting worse by the day. Shi Qian glared at Beiming Yue. ¡®Shut up!¡¯ Shang Sizhan glanced at Beiming Yue and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked out afterward. Beiming Yue glanced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. They were not far away. He took two or three steps to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and teased, ¡°Brother Zhan, I think your head is a little green!¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him from the side and smiled a little evilly. ¡°Oh? If you have such good eyesight, then don¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s a large grassland above your head!¡± ¡°I¡¯m single,¡± Beiming Yue smiled. ¡°Green doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± Shang Sizhan was silent. He said, ¡°I saw her half a year ago. She was with a man. They were very intimate. If you¡¯ve let it go, then stop looking for her.¡± Beiming Yue¡¯s face froze when he heard this. But it only lasted for a moment before he recovered. He smiled and said, ¡°Shang Sizhan, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know she¡¯s in Hillford?¡± Beiming Yue stood rooted in the ground. He had indeed found out that the woman was in the capital of Country A, so he had been staying here recently. A sly look flashed across Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes. He did not say anything else. Beiming Yue couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. His handsome face darkened. Shang Sizhan¡¯s words agitated him whether he was telling the truth or not! He would break that woman¡¯s legs once he saw her! Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue left. Shi Qian walked towards Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. ¡°Sister Qian, I thought you¡¯d leave with Master Zhan,¡± Huo Fei smiled. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Master Zhan is busy. He just came to see me receive the award.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at Beiming Yue¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Who is the man beside Master Zhan?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Beiming Yue is Master Zhan¡¯s friend. I know not much about him,¡± Shi Qian replied lazily. Jiang Ci looked away and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve chosen a place for you to celebrate.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Qian smiled. The three of them began to walk out. ¡°Sister Qian, since when did you become so proficient in computers?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°I thought you were joking when I heard you wanted to participate in the Computer Science Competition. I couldn¡¯t believe you bagged the first place in the country. That¡¯s too awesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just designing a few small applications. It¡¯s not that difficult,¡± Shi Qian replied lazily. ¡°Then what else do you know? Could you steal secrets like a hacker?¡± Huo Fei asked curiously.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Its All Based on Mood Chapter 433: It¡¯s All Based on Mood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci stared at Shi Qian with his deep eyes. He waited for her answer. ¡°Of course not! I only write code and program.¡± ¡°I thought you were a hacker, too.¡± Huo Fei smiled. Shi Qian did not say anything. She changed the topic after a moment. ¡°Right, where are we going later?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nearby,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°It¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Soon, the three walked to the parking lot and got into the car. Xu Ziyao stood not far away and looked at the car that had left. Her eyes darkened. Did Jiang Ci really like that woman? She just won a school-based competition and designed a few software. What¡¯s so great about it? She couldn¡¯t help Jiang Ci even if she weren¡¯t a pure flower vase. She didn¡¯t deserve to be by Jiang Ci¡¯s side. Xu Ziyao pondered. She took out her phone and called Huo Fei. ¡°Huo Fei, where are you? I have something to talk to Jiang Ci about. Is it convenient for us to have lunch together?¡± Huo Fei¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°We¡¯re already out. We¡¯re on the way to the restaurant.¡± ¡°Which restaurant?¡± Xu Ziyao asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a restaurant near the school. What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something about Jiang Chen,¡± Xu Ziyao said. ¡°I want to talk to Jiang Ci.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Fei paused for a few seconds. He spoke again, ¡°Xu Ziyao, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in the Jiang family¡¯s matters. Jiang Ci doesn¡¯t want you to interfere.¡± ¡°I just want to help him.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t need it,¡± Huo Fei said directly. Xu Ziyao froze wide-eyed. Huo Fie fell silent. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Huo Fei did not wait for Xu Ziyao to answer. He hung up the phone. Xu Ziyao wanted to say something else, but Huo Fei cut the call off. Three figures appeared in the car. Shi Qian sat alone at the back. Huo Fei drove while Jiang Ci sat in the passenger seat. Huo Fei glanced at Jiang Ci and smiled.¡±This Xu Ziyao is persistent about you.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment of hesitation, Huo Fei spoke again, ¡°Xu Ziyao said that there seems to be some new movements on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Do you want to send someone to investigate?¡± Jiang Ci looked at him. The car stopped in front of a restaurant. ¡°You know?¡± Huo Fei turned to Jiang Ci. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Have you contacted the Hacker Front Group? The transaction was successful?¡± Huo Fei asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ci nodded and said, ¡°I went to them again a month ago. This time, they accepted the order.¡± Shi Qian sat silently at the back. Gui Mo had given her a mission from Jiang Ci, so she had accepted it. She couldn¡¯t help him anonymously all the time, lest it aroused suspicion. The Hacker Front Group wouldn¡¯t arouse any suspicion. However, she had been observing Jiang Chen¡¯s situation and hadn¡¯t done anything recently. Xu Ziyao was lying. ¡°Eh? Then why didn¡¯t they pick up the last time I asked them to look for someone?¡± Huo Fei was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°However, it was normal. The Hacker Front Group took orders at will. They didn¡¯t lack money, so whether they worked depended on their mood.¡± ¡°What did the Hacker Front Group say? Has Jiang Chen made any moves recently?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The group would have informed me.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qian suddenly said, ¡°Yes, you should trust the Hacker Front Group. I heard that their intelligence has never been wrong..¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Reaching a Cooperation Chapter 434: Reaching a Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci nodded. He said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go and get out of the car.¡± They got out of the car and walked into the restaurant. That was a car-themed restaurant with a unique design. The seats and dining table were like a racing space. There were all kinds of racing pictures on the wall. Shi Qian glanced around. The owner of the restaurant should also like racing, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°The owner of this shop used to be a professional racer! Unfortunately, he was injured in a race and could no longer race. After that, he opened this restaurant.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Qian asked. Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°It was mentioned in the introduction yesterday. There aren¡¯t many people in this restaurant. Usually, only racing enthusiasts come. The cutlery here is in the shape of racing cars.¡± At this moment, the waiter came forward. ¡°Hello, three guests. Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang,¡± Jiang Ci said. The waiter understood and immediately said, ¡°Okay. This way, please.¡± The waiter led the three to a seat by the window. It was a red racing car model. The three sat down. They ordered afterward. Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and asked, ¡°By the way, do you want to sell the software you designed for this competition?¡± Shi Qian picked up the lemon water on the table and sipped. ¡°There are several software companies that want to buy it, but I don¡¯t plan to sell it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Ci asked. Shi Qian leaned back lazily. ¡°There¡¯s no use for it at the moment. I just designed it casually. Its functions aren¡¯t perfect. It can be considered a semi-finished product. What¡¯s the point of selling it? Those people thought I was a student. They were paying me a low price. It was meaningless.¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°Then sell it to me. The Jiang Corporation will buy it, and I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory price.¡± ¡°What do you want that for?¡± ¡°Now that the software market is so popular, of course, the Barker Group wants a piece of the pie. The copyright is still in your hands. The Barker Group only wants the right to use it. You don¡¯t have to worry about the subsequent series of promotional work.¡± ¡°Is this how the Jiang Corporation does business?!¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°This is a friendly cooperation,¡± Jiang Ci said with a smile. ¡°How was it? Sister Qian, will you consider it?¡± Shi Qian picked up her cup and sipped water. She pretended to think. ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep it in your hands anyway,¡± Jiang Ci said. Shi Qian looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to do software development?¡± ¡°Of course. I started paying attention to it a few months ago. The new company has already registered. Moreover, I¡¯m a businessman. I want to spend a lot of money to buy your software because I like it.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you after I improve the functions. I¡¯ll give you a friendship price.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news then,¡± Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°Brother Ci, it¡¯s a software company under your name, right?¡± Huo Fei asked. Can I invest in it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him. I don¡¯t need money. Huo Fei smiled. ¡°Brother Ci, of course, you don¡¯t need money, but we¡¯re all brothers. We can earn money together!¡± Shi Qian looked at him and smiled. He teased, ¡°Young Master Huo also wanted to earn money.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, I¡¯ve always liked to make money, okay?¡± The three chatted as they ate and decided on this matter. Jiang Ci agreed to Huo Fei¡¯s offer, but Shi Qian wanted only enough money. Jiang Ci gave her the shares. Four in the afternoon. Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan, and he returned to the King¡¯s Garden. She bid goodbye to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. She returned to the King¡¯s Garden.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: She Was Just Spoiling Shi Qian Chapter 435: She Was Just Spoiling Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci and Huo Fei returned to C University. The two walked by the roadside. ¡°Brother Ci,¡± Huo Fei smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you started your software company a few months ago?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ci looked at him. ¡°You¡­ Could it be because Sister Qian suddenly thought of setting up some software company?¡± Jiang Ci let out a long sigh. ¡°Not this time. I¡¯ve been paying attention to this since a few months ago. I didn¡¯t expect Qianqian to know how to design software.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were doing this because of Sister Qian. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. I saw Master Zhan here today, and his presence alone scared me. I was afraid that he was here for you.¡± Jiang Ci snorted. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m worried that Master Zhan is here to threaten you and tell you to stay away from Sister Qian in the future! However, it seems that Master Zhan didn¡¯t notice anything. Otherwise, why would he leave and let Sister Qian come and find us?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Shang Sizhan was rude. How could he not sense his thoughts? He was just spoiling Shi Qian. The King¡¯s Garden. ¡°Yan Yi, where is Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan just went to the Intelligence Department.¡± ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± As she spoke, Shi Qian turned around and walked towards the Intelligence Department. She arrived at the South Garden. She met Yuwen Chengyuan. He also headed the Intelligence Department. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and greeted her. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Yuwen, are you going to the Intelligence Department too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A hint of doubt flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s eyes before she asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°No, Master Zhan has instructions for me,¡± said Yuwen Chengyuan. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. She pondered for a moment. She stopped and said, ¡°Since Master Zhan has instructions for you, I won¡¯t go over. I¡¯ll wait until things are over. Just tell Master Zhan I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian no longer proceeded to the Intelligence Department and returned to the villa. She went upstairs. She went to the study room. She planned to improve the design software first. Time has slowly passed. Someone pushed the door to the study room open after a long time. Shang Sizhan walked in. Shi Qian heard the commotion and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°What time did you come back?¡± Shang Sizhan walked to her side and asked. ¡°Uh¡­ It was a few minutes to five. I was about to visit the Intelligence Department to look for you, but I heard from Yuwen that you had instructions for him. I no longer disturbed you. Yuwen must have told, right? I told him to let you know that I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Yes, he did. He is quite obedient today.¡± Shi Qian smiled awkwardly. Shang Sizhan sat beside her and asked, ¡°By the way, what are you going to do with the software you designed in the competition?¡± ¡®The software?!¡¯ Shi Qian glanced at the computer screen. Could Master Zhan be interested in the software she designed? After a few seconds, she replied, ¡°I¡­ Sell it.¡± ¡°Sell it! Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t selling it when the host asked you?¡± Shang Sizhan frowned slightly. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t want to sell it. Those software companies and technology companies thought that I was a student, so they offered me a low price. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t sell. Later, a company offered a high price, and the company¡¯s background and development prospects were good, so I plan to sell it.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes. He said slowly, ¡°Jiang Corporation?!¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but a tone of certainty.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Still Suspicious Chapter 436: Still Suspicious Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Shang Sizhan. Indeed, he had guessed it right away. She laughed dryly and acted like a lackey. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re so cunning. You guessed it right.¡± ¡°So Jiang Ci bought it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes,¡± Shi Qian nodded and said, ¡°He just happened to be interested in software development recently and has established a new company. ¡°I think I can sell the software to him. His corporation¡¯s background and his intelligence could tell.¡± ¡°I think he only became interested in this today and decided to start a company!¡± Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡®What did the monstrous big boss mean?¡¯ Did she think that Jiang Ci wanted to start a software development company because of her? That was a big misunderstanding. ¡°Of course not,¡± She said immediately. ¡°How is that possible? He started preparing a few months ago. He had registered the company. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll check.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. The monstrous big boss let her investigate! She had a good relationship with Jiang Ci, and he always defended her. But they were still friends. Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t do this for her. However, she couldn¡¯t explain if Jiang Ci did not register a business. That means he bought her software despite the non-existence of the company. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to investigate? Do it!¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check it out immediately,¡± Shi Qian said helplessly. Jiang Ci should have registered the company since he had started preparations a few months ago. He didn¡¯t do it on the spur of the moment because of her. Shi Qian¡¯s gaze turned to the computer screen. She entered the enterprise inquiry network. Shang Sizhan sat at the side and watched her operate quietly. In less than a minute, Shi Qian found the registration information of Jiang Ci¡¯s new company. He looked at the information on it. She heaved a sigh of relief. It was all Shang Sizhan¡¯s fault for saying that Jiang Ci liked her. If the company didn¡¯t exist, she would doubt it. Fortunately, there was irrefutable evidence! Shi Qian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, she turned the computer screen to Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, take a look. The registration time.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the computer screen. It was indeed Jiang Ci¡¯s software company, registered five months ago. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t know that Shi Qian knew these things a few months ago. The incident at the company was just a coincidence. But there was no doubt about Jiang Ci¡¯s feelings for Shi Qian. Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I told you it was impossible. How could Jiang Ci be interested in software development because of me? I already said that we¡¯re brothers. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of intention towards me, and you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the young lady while she smiled smugly. Shi Qian reached out his tiny hand to hold his large hand and continued, ¡°Master Zhan, don¡¯t be jealous of anything in the future. You see, there¡¯s no such thing! ¡°This can prove that he didn¡¯t start the software company because of you,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°But this couldn¡¯t falsify the truth about his other thoughts of you.¡± Shi Qian was dumbfounded. ¡®Why didn¡¯t the monstrous big boss believe in their pure friendship!¡¯ ¡°Since things have come to this, let¡¯s set aside this first. Follow me downstairs,¡± Shang Sizhan stood up and said. ¡°Downstairs? Why are we going downstairs?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get down,¡± Shang Sizhan said with an unfathomable look. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know what Shang Sizhan was up to, she stood obediently and went downstairs with him.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Cooking Personally Chapter 437: Cooking Personally Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian followed Shang Sizhan into the villa and walked towards the garden. ¡°Master Zhan, where are we going?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him and asked curiously. ¡°To the bamboo forest,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡®To the bamboo forest!¡¯ That puzzled Shi Qian even more! Why would the monstrous big boss suddenly bring her to the bamboo forest? She paused and continued afterward. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll be looking for the snow wolves.¡± Shang Sizhan glanced at her from the side. The corners of his lips curled slightly. He did not say anything. They walked into the bamboo forest and arrived beside the hot spring pool. One brightly lit the scene. The pool enchanted Shi Qian. Someone had brightly lit the hot spring pool. Fresh flowers surrounded the wooden table beside the pool. A maid served delicious dishes. She matched the meat and vegetables. Their color, aroma, and taste were all delicious. It was already autumn, and the weather had turned cold. The hot spring pool steamed. The temperature automatically rose. She didn¡¯t feel cold, and the food was still warm. ¡°Sit,¡± Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian to sit down. Shi Qian returned to her senses and looked at the fresh flowers and dishes on the table. Then, she looked at the hot spring beside her and chuckled. ¡°Master Zhan, why did you suddenly think of coming here for dinner?¡± ¡°Quiet,¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Silence! You¡¯re not allowed to do so in the restaurant, so no one dares to disturb you,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Let¡¯s try today¡¯s dishes first,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of vegetable into her mouth. Shang Sizhan did not move his chopsticks. He only looked at her. Shi Qian swallowed her food afterward. He asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Usually, Shang Sizhan would ask her if the food was delicious after she ate a few. Hence, Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t worry when he asked her how the food tasted. She assumed one would usually ask. Her answer was relatively calm. A strange look flashed across Shang Sizhan¡¯s handsome face. Is there any difference from usual? Shi Qian looked at him. A hint of doubt flashed across her eyes. ¡®What could be wrong with Master Zhan today?¡¯ She had just taken a bite. Shang Sizhan quickly chased her response about how the food tasted. Shi Qian recalled the taste of the dishes again. It should have been unusual. It tasted better than usual, just a little salty! ¡®Had Shang Sizhan replaced his kitchen maid? ¡®Probably.¡¯ Shi Qian pondered. She said, ¡°I think it tastes better than usual. It¡¯s just a little salty.¡± Shang Sizhan was bereft of speech. ¡°Master Zhan, did you change kitchen maid?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan was the head kitchen maid today! He had asked Zhui Ying to download the video and make these dishes himself. He wasn¡¯t too cautious with the salt today. Shi Qian tried another dish and smiled. ¡°The food was quite good. It has a distinct taste, and the amount of salt is not bad.¡± She felt that today¡¯s dishes had a distinct taste, and it was a taste that she liked. She paused for a few seconds. Shang Sizhan slowly said, ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll do less salt.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯ll be less salt next time!¡± ¡®What did Shang Sizhan mean? ¡®Did he make these dishes?¡¯ Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at him in a daze for a long while. Then, she glanced at the dishes on the table and asked in disbelief, ¡°Master Zhan, did you make these dishes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Sizhan replied indifferently. She pondered. Shang Sizhan said, ¡°What¡­ I have to do it personally¡­¡± ¨C Author- Babies, there was a change in the time earlier. Master Zhan only returned to the study room to look for Sister Qian after a long time.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Is It A Marriage Suggestion? Chapter 438: Is It A Marriage Suggestion? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her. His thin lips curled up slightly. He said gently, ¡°If you want to cook, then do it. If you think it¡¯s salty, don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not salty! Not salty at all! It¡¯s very delicious. It has a special taste. I like it very much.¡± Master Zhan deliberately cooked for her. His long and beautiful hands cooked for her. Shi Qian felt a mix of emotions for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it was salty?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°My sense of taste must have failed just now¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I must have cooked it salty. Just don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll improve it next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not salty, okay? It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious. Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Seriousness shrouded Shi Qian¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the most delicious thing I¡¯ve ever eaten. Master Zhan, thank you.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his gaze. The corners of his lips curled into an intoxicating arc. He lowered his gaze and held her tiny hand with his large hand. Then, he put a ring on the girl¡¯s slender ring finger. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s get married on your birthday next year, okay?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded. He looked up at her as he spoke. ¡®Marry!¡¯ Shi Qian could not react for a moment. She looked down at the ring on her finger. Was Shang Sizhan proposing to her? ¡°Master Zhan, are you proposing to me?¡± she asked subconsciously. ¡°No.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a formal proposal. Qianqian, I want your promise.¡± Shi Qian pondered. She muttered, ¡°If¡­ What if I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°A marriage suggestion?!¡± Shang Sizhan replied without hesitation. ¡®Marriage Suggestion!¡¯ ¡°Then what is this for?!¡± Shi Qian suddenly laughed. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯ll agree willingly.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly and his tone was seductive. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll get married on my birthday next year,¡± Shi Qian said without hesitation. Light flashed in Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes as he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. It was such a domineering action, but it was extremely gentle. Shi Qian sat on his lap and smiled at him. Shang Sizhan still held her hand. His dark phoenix eyes and voice bewitched the young lady. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s soak in the hot spring together.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shi Qian looked at the steam-surrounded hot spring pool. She looked at the lights around afterward. Shang Sizhan hesitated for a moment. He whispered, ¡°That¡¯s not too good, I think¡­ Go back to your room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will come.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled evilly. ¡°But what if¡­ Oh¡­¡± Shi Qian wasn¡¯t able to finish. She sealed her lips and swallowed her words. The two left the hot spring. It was already dawn. Shi Qian fell asleep due to exhaustion. Shang Sizhan helped her put on her clothes and wrapped her in a blanket to prevent her from catching a cold. Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian out of the bamboo forest. A moment later, he entered the garden. It was late at night, and the others had already gone to bed. Only Baili Xi couldn¡¯t sleep. He strolled in the garden in the middle of the night. He knew Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were in the bamboo forest. So he naturally did not dare to go over. Shang Sizhan chased the snow wolves away from the garden. Baili Xi had enough of the cold wind and was about to go back. He suddenly saw Shang Sizhan carrying Shi Qian toward the garden like a silkworm. This scene was still inappropriate although he tightly wrapped Shi Qian. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Baili Xi quivered and whispered. ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, Beastie, Beastie, let¡¯s go!¡± Yaoyap and Beastie also noticed the monstrous big boss walking over. They stood up and ran with Baili Xi.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Good Mood Chapter 439: Good Mood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan noticed a figure flash past in the garden just now. But he continued to walk forward calmly. An intruder couldn¡¯t sneak in with the security level the King¡¯s Garden had. At most, someone who couldn¡¯t sleep came to the garden to enjoy the cold wind. He was in a good mood tonight, so he didn¡¯t mind. The next day. Shi Qian woke up. It was already noon. She moved slightly and felt every bone in her body ache. He could not help but frown and snort softly. At the same time, she thought of what happened last night and her cheeks burned again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man chuckled. Shi Qian turned to look at the culprit beside him. After a while, she suddenly asked, ¡°I¡­ How did I get back last night?¡± ¡°You fainted. Of course, I carried you back,¡± Shang Sizhan said sinisterly. Shi Qian¡¯s cheeks were red again. ¡°No one saw us, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s already very late. The others should be asleep.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Fortunately, no one had seen her. Otherwise, that would have ruined her reputation. Shang Sizhan held her hand and kissed her fingertips gently. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere today. Have a good rest.¡± He was so happy last night that he lost control. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t lie down anymore and got up in the afternoon. She still wanted to go to the training room to exercise, although she was sore and tired. Shang Sizhan did not hinder the young lady. She was determined to go. Her small body needed more training. A figure appeared in the courtyard. Shi Qian walked towards the relatively large training room in the Southern Yard. She met Baili Xi on the way. ¡°Morning, Qianqian,¡± Baili Xi smiled. Shi Qian looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, okay?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s early!¡± Baili Xi teased. An unnatural look flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face as she narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡®Did Baili Xi see something last night?¡¯ This guy must have seen something last night. She would just tell Master Zhan to break his legs. Baili Xi saw the dangerous glint in the young lady¡¯s eyes and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Hey, Qianqian, how was the dish that Master Zhan intentionally cooked for you last night?¡± He asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t that move you?¡± ¡°You also know that Master Zhan cooked for me!¡± ¡°Yesterday, Master Zhan went to the Information Department and asked Zhui Ying to download the cooking video for him. That shocked everyone! That¡¯s how we knew!¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shi Qian initially wanted to ask Baili Xi if he had seen anything the other night. But she pondered. He would not be asking for anything if he saw them. She no longer said anything and walked towards the training room. She pushed the door open of the training room. Shi Qian¡¯s phone rang afterward. It was an unknown number. Shi Qian hesitated for a moment. She eventually picked it up. Immediately after, Shi Yaorong¡¯s furious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Come out and see me immediately!¡± Shi Qian¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold when she heard Shi Yaorong¡¯s voice. Her voice sounded colder. ¡°Shi Yaorong, I¡¯ve told you before. Don¡¯t come and provoke me again if you want to stay in the capital safely.¡± ¡°Shi Qian! Did you not think that treating me like this and leaving me with nothing wouldn¡¯t affect you?! Do you think you can climb up the social ladder with your little cleverness? ¡°Don¡¯t be naive! Do you think anyone will still take you seriously if the Shi family has gone utterly bankrupt? You¡¯re a girl with nothing and no family background.. Would those rich young masters care about you? In the end, you will only become a plaything!¡± Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: The World Has No Free Lunch! Chapter 440: The World Has No Free Lunch! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Yaorong monumentally roared but didn¡¯t anger Shi Qian. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Your company is finished!¡± Shi Yaorong was furious. He suppressed his anger and spoke again. ¡°Shi Qian, stop being so smug! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re doing this to take revenge on me. Let me tell you, this is stupid! ¡°Matching families has been a thing for wealthy families. These influential people would consider you only with a decent family background! Knowing rich young masters is futile, no matter how innumerable they are! You¡¯ll never be able to cross the threshold as high as a ladder!¡± Shi Yaorong paused for a moment. He softened his tone a bit. ¡°I may not have treated you well, but I have never harmed you. Come out, let¡¯s meet and have a good chat.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s tone was still indifferent. Shi Qian hung up the phone afterward. Her phone rang again. It was still Shi Yaorong. Shi Qian hung up the phone and blocked his number. ¡°He had never harmed me?!¡± Indeed! Shi Yaorong might not have been a beast to the extent of harming her. However, he had never given her a good face since she was young. He had never cared about her life or death. She could have been ordinary in the capital, didn¡¯t know, and never met nobles. Then, Shi Yaorong would never look at her and talk to her. Let alone tell anyone that she was his daughter. A maddening figure appeared at the Shi Family¡¯s company. Shi Yaorong sat in the office like an ant on a hot pan. He couldn¡¯t get any projects and didn¡¯t receive any income. The company¡¯s capital chain broke again. The Su family refused to help, but Su Jinxuan¡¯s help alone would be inadequate. He had no choice but to give Shi Qian a call. However, Shi Qian had such an attitude. ¡°This b*stard. I had already lowered my stance. The stubborn still had the guts to remain cold and indifferent.¡± He still considered her as his Miss Shi even after she ran away. That was when the Shi Family still had a say. But the Shi family has gone bankrupt, what was she now?! ¡°That idiot!¡± The assistant walked into the office. ¡°President Shi, the person in charge of the project in South City, has already sued us. The other party refused to cooperate with us for the project in Binhai District, and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth. ¡°We have delayed the salaries of the employees for two months now. These people would leave us if we don¡¯t pay them this month.¡± Shi Yaorong picked up the food on the table and threw it on the ground. ¡°Get out!¡± The assistant hesitated for a moment before she turned around and walked out. Shi Yaorong was so angry that his entire body trembled. Someone pushed the office door open again. Shi Yaorong didn¡¯t even look at this person. He roared, ¡°I said get out!!¡± ¡°Why is Mr. Shi is so angry?!¡± Shi Yaorong heard a man¡¯s voice. Shi Yaorong suddenly looked up and saw an unfamiliar man walk in with two bodyguards in black behind him. He seemed to have an extraordinary identity. He was also somewhat unfathomable. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Yaorong looked at the man in confusion. The man walked to the sofa and sat down. Two bodyguards followed behind him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I can help you solve your problem. That includes all your difficulties and bankruptcies.¡± ¡®The world had no free lunch but a sudden help from a stranger?¡¯ Shi Yaorong knew this very well. He knew this man carried a dangerous motive. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He asked after some thought. ¡°Or do you want something from me?¡± The man lowered his eyes and reached out to straighten his sleeves. ¡°I want you to smoothen your relationship with Shi Qian, no matter what!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a ploy or begging for forgiveness. Shi Qian must forgive you and accept you as her father again..¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Mad Chapter 441: Mad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Yaorong confusingly looked at the mysterious man before him. This man had come because of Shi Qian! However, he wouldn¡¯t possess Shi Qian. This man only wanted to ease his relationship with Shi Qian! ¡®Why was that?¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± Shi Yaorong asked immediately. The man¡¯s sharp eyes looked at him. ¡°Just do as I say.¡± ¡°What is my guarantee you will keep my promise?¡± Shi Yaorong asked. ¡°Do you think you have any other choice?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. The bodyguard behind the man took out and pointed a gun at Shi Yaorong. Shi Yaorong quickly panicked when he saw this! He could not help but recall Shi Qian¡¯s cold expression when she held the gun. He looked at the man who held the gun. Who was Shi Qian with, and what was she doing? The man saw Shi Yaorong¡¯s panicked and terrified expression. He said again, ¡°Mr. Shi doesn¡¯t care about this daughter in the first place. Why should he care about my proposal? You¡¯ll be fine if I let you stay in Hillford and continue to run your company well.¡± Shi Yaorong glanced at the bodyguard¡¯s black muzzle and said slowly, ¡°Alright. I promise you. However, my relationship with Shi Qian is in bad shape. I need some time.¡± ¡°Sure, but you can¡¯t drag it out for too long. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Three months at most.¡± ¡°Three months?! We have been at odds for several years. Three months is too short. That definitely won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°You only have three months!¡± The man said coldly. Shi Yaorong froze wide-eyed. The man continued. ¡°Find her soft spot. No matter how powerful a woman is, something will always soft-hearten her. Try using a trick to hurt yourself. Maybe you can make her forgive and acknowledge you as her father.¡± Shi Yaorong did not speak, but he had no choice. The man stood up. One of the bodyguards walked to Shi Yaorong and placed a check on the table. ¡°This check is enough to solve all your problems. You will survive even if your company won¡¯t do anything. It can last for some time! ¡°However, you only have three months. You and your company can stay in Hillford if Shi Qian forgives you after three months.¡± The mysterious man left with his bodyguards afterward. Shi Yaorong sat on the chair and looked at the check on the table. He was in a daze. The man affixed an English signature on it. Confusion flooded his eyes. What did the man mean by ¡®no matter how powerful a woman is?¡¯ ¡°Did he mean Shi Qian was powerful? ¡°How was this possible?¡± A figure appeared in the training room of the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian did not wear boxing gloves and punched the sandbag heavily with her bare hands. Shang Sizhan came in and saw the girl attack the sandbag fiercely. Her fist was tiny, but it carried a tremendous force one could not ignore. She was angry. Shang Sizhan was stunned. Who was this young lady angry with? Could it be because of what happened last night? He walked over to her. He called out her name. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shi Qian heard the man and immediately stopped her outstretched fist and turned to look at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shang Sizhan walked up to her and looked at her little face. Exercise flushed her expression. The anger on her face disappeared. But anger filled her punch just now. ¡°Are you mad?¡± He asked. ¡°Mad?¡± That startled Shi Qian. She replied with a blank expression, ¡°No? What¡¯s there to be mad about?¡± Shang Sizhan grabbed her hand and looked at her slightly red knuckles. ¡°You didn¡¯t wear gloves and hit the bag so hard.. Aren¡¯t you venting?¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Meager Care Chapter 442: Meager Care Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked down at her reddened fingers and smiled. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s there to be mad about?¡± She asked after a pause. ¡°Because of Shi Yaorong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± However, she was a little angry just now. So she hit the bag harder. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s indifferent face. It seemed like nothing had happened. He held her hand and rubbed her slightly red knuckles with his thumb. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what happened last night?¡± He asked with a smile. Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. ¡°No.¡± A hint of embarrassment flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face before she regained her composure. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shi Qian tried to calm down. But embarrassment tinged her again. She paused for a few seconds. She said, ¡°Just¡­ How about that?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s fingers suddenly hooked her chin. He lifted it to look up at him. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Shi Qian stared at his handsome face and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not satisfied! You! You¡¯ve been too long!¡± This evildoer must not have tormented her for so long last night. He wouldn¡¯t have carried her back to the villa after she fainted. Fortunately, no one saw her in the middle of the night. Shang Sizhan chuckled. His magnetic voice was ambiguous. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want to let go of you when I hug you.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She no longer wanted to linger on the topic. She glanced at the sandbag beside her and said, ¡°Do you want to practice together?¡± Shang Sizhan let go of her chin. His eyes were full of love. ¡°Since you want to practice, I¡¯ll accompany you. I won¡¯t practice with the sandbag anymore.¡± He glanced at the space beside him and continued, ¡°Go over there and practice your moves. Fight with me.¡± Shi Qian followed his gaze and hesitated for a moment. Then, he hugged the sandbag again. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to fight today. I¡¯ll hit the sandbag and practice my strength.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to fight, but she only had some strength in her arms. In a fight, she had to attack and dodge. She needed all her strength to cooperate. In her current state, fighting with Shang Sizhan meant beating. So, forget it. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at her and saw through her thoughts. Shi Qian practiced her boxing while Shang Sizhan sat at the side and watched her. She had just played for a while when Shang Sizhan handed her water and fed her fruits. He was meticulous. At noon, three days later. Two girls walked after class. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er walked out of the teaching building. Then, she saw Shi Yaorong not far away. It was like he was waiting for her. Shi Yaorong immediately approached Shi Qian. He revealed a fatherly smile. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re finally dismissed.¡± Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong with a strange gaze. In her impression, Shi Yaorong had never given her a good face since she could remember. He was either cold or furious. When had he ever smiled at her? Shi Yaorong also knew that his attitude towards Shi Qian had always been bad all these years. Not only was Shi Qian not used to the sudden change, but even he was not used to it. But he had no choice. That mysterious man had asked him to do this, so he had no choice. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Qian asked slowly after a moment of silence. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Shi Qian said coldly. She spoke and was about to leave. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t go!¡± Shi Yaorong immediately said. ¡°It was my bad attitude two days ago. Dad apologizes to you. I have something to say to you. Let¡¯s find a place to talk..¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Motive Chapter 443: Motive Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian glanced at him. His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Your company¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°I have resolved the company¡¯s problem. I¡¯m looking for you. It¡¯s because of you.¡± Shi Yaorong explained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s attitude was still cold. ¡°You!¡± Shi Yaorong almost exploded with Shi Qian¡¯s stubborn attitude. But he remembered to suppress his temper. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need too long. I just need some time. Qianqian, I¡¯m doing this for your good. You¡¯d better not always have this attitude.¡± Shi Qian no longer listened to Shi Yaorong¡¯s succeeding nonsense explanations. She hurriedly left. Wen Ke¡¯er quickly followed her and left. Shi Yaorong stood alone in the side. He immediately felt humiliated. His face turned green and white. I figure flashed in the distance, under the shade of a tree. A hint of anger flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes when she saw what had just happened. Shi Yaorong had come to look for Shi Qian. Hadn¡¯t he resolved the company¡¯s bankruptcy? Why would he still look for her? ¡°Is Shi Qian coming back to the Shi family?¡± She knew Shi Qian would never return to the Shi family. But Shi Yaorong intentionally looked for Shi Qian and expressed goodwill. That made Shi Muxue extremely unhappy. She and Song Yuzhi hated her even more, although Shi Yaorong disliked her. Shi Mucue recalled her times in a remarkable city. Shi Qian was deserted and had no friends by her side. She missed Shi Qian¡¯s miserable state. She wanted that state to happen again as soon as possible. Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er walked on the road. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er looked at Shi Qian and asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. ¡°Your dad wanted to reconcile with you?¡± ¡°He must be cunning. I doubt his motives!¡± Shi Qian sneered. Shi Qian knew how Shi Yaorong had treated her for the past 20 years. This goodwill must have sprung from the trouble and bankruptcy of the Shi Family. He naturally lost his temper after a few words. Something is making him suppress his anger. Shi Yaorong walked out with a dark expression. Shi Muxue walked towards him. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Shi Yaorong looked up. ¡°Dad, are you here to see Sister?¡± Shi Muxue walked up to Shi Yaorong. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Yaorong replied with a dark expression. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Shi Muxue asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Yaorong heaved a long sigh of relief. He paused and spoke solemnly afterward. ¡°Xue¡¯er, no matter what reason you had when you hired an assassin to harm Shi Qian in the past, you must never do that again! Your impulsiveness almost killed our Shi family businesses and reputation.¡± Shi Muxue had made a mistake, but she appeared aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. It¡¯s all my fault. I just can¡¯t stand those people. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Shi Yaorong no longer reprimanded Shi Muxue. Her obedient appearance pricked his heart. He would always compare her with Shi Qian and side with Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue remained obedient and dear to him. Shi Muxue was good-natured, likable, and hardworking. Now that she had joined a project at the research institute. Her future was bound to be limitless. He pondered on Shi Qian. He wondered what that bastard did to seduce dangerous people! She was a powerless young lady. Who would take her seriously when she came into contact with those people? All of them would just use her. She would never end up with an inspiring future. Furthermore, that mysterious man had asked him to ease his relationship with Shi Qian within three months. He was even more unfriendly. He regretted letting the outside world know about his relationship with Shi Qian. That immersed him into chaos and so much trouble. She would not allow Shi Muxue to suffer so much humiliation and abuse for no reason. She had been so obedient. But why would she hire an assassin to kill Shi Qian? Shi Yaorong pondered. He endured another headache.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: He Made His Move Very Quickly Chapter 444: He Made His Move Very Quickly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Dad?¡± Shi Muxue asked with concern when she saw Shi Yaorong¡¯s worried expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you resolved and settled the company¡¯s problems and bankruptcy?¡± Shi Yaorong sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Have you eaten already? Let¡¯s go. Daddy will take you to dinner.¡± ¡°Okay. There¡¯s a good restaurant near the school. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Shi Muxue smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, Dad, If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Then, the two left together. A figure appeared in the afternoon. She was in the library. Shi Qian sat by the window. A computer is on a table. Her slender fingers typed on the keyboard. Lu Sizhe suddenly walked into the library. He looked around, and his gaze finally landed on Shi Qian. He then walked towards her. Lu Sizhe sat down beside her. ¡°Lu Sizhe!¡± Shi Qian turned to look at him when she noticed someone had arrived. ¡°Shi Qian, are you busy?¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not something important.¡± Lu Sizhe hesitated momentarily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s the software you designed in the competition. I heard you didn¡¯t sell it to any company, right? Have you thought about how to deal with it?¡± Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe and paused. She asked, ¡°I remember the Lu Family is in the jewelry business, right? Why? Are you interested in that software, too?¡± Lu Sizhe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not me. A friend of mine is interested in your software. His company wants to buy the software you designed in the competition.¡± ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t Sheng Xu, right?¡± ¡°Of course not! He would have come himself if he wanted it. Why would he let me come? Is he such a reserved person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°But you¡¯re a step too late. I¡¯ve already sold the software,¡± She said after a pause. ¡°You did?! Didn¡¯t the rumors say you aren¡¯t selling it?¡± ¡°It was a private transaction. I sold it to a friend¡¯s company,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. Lu Sizhe sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m too late. Forget it.¡± ¡°Jiang Ci!¡± Lu Sizhe was about to stand up when he suddenly stopped. ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about is Jiang Ci, correct?¡± He asked. Shi Qian didn¡¯t say anything. She supported her forehead with her hand and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Sizhe stood up and left. Shi Qian continued to stare at her computer screen. A few figures appeared at Imperial University¡¯s dormitory. Sheng Xu sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Sizhe. Lu Sizhe had just arrived. ¡°How was it?¡± Sheng Xu asked. Lu Sizhe didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the sofa and sat down. Sheng Xu saw that he did not speak and frowned. ¡°Did you ask Shi Qian? Did she agree to sell the software?¡± Lu Sizhe leaned back lazily. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty,¡± He spoke slowly. ¡°Get me a bottle of water.¡± Sheng Xu froze wide-eyed. ¡°Go!¡± Sheng Xu stared at him and endured it. He suddenly stood up to get a bottle of water for him. Lu Sizhe took the water and smiled. He opened the bottle and gulped two mouthfuls of water. He spoke afterward. ¡°I did ask. But you don¡¯t have to think about it. Shi Qian had sold the software.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sold! Who did she sell it to?!¡± ¡°Jiang Ci,¡± Lu Sizhe said leisurely. ¡°Damn! This kid is quite fast!¡± Lu Sizhe sat up straight and looked at Sheng Xu in confusion. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve already given up on Shi Qian. Why do you still want her software?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it as a souvenir,¡± Sheng Xu leaned back. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go find her yourself?¡± Lu Sizhe asked. Sheng Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lu Sizhe smiled.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Sister Qian Is Still the Most Arrogant Chapter 445: Sister Qian Is Still the Most Arrogant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°My first love hasn¡¯t even begun. And it has already ended so tragically.¡± Lu Sizhe stabbed him mercilessly. Sheng Xu was bereft of speech. How did he become friends with this guy? Shi Qian fixed her gaze on the computer screen. She occasionally swiped the mouse. She hacked into the surveillance system of another city in M Nation to observe Jiang Chen¡¯s movements. That was simultaneous. The Security Department of a city in M Nation discovered that someone had hacked into their network monitoring system. But they could not chase the hacker away. Let alone find the IP of the intruder. The people in the room were busy. But they were at their wits¡¯ end. They could only watch as the intruders ran rampant! Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand. She knew the other party had already discovered her, but she incessantly chatted leisurely with Gui Mo. She ensured that Jiang Chen¡¯s people didn¡¯t make moves. She exited the surveillance system. [Gui Mo: Qianqian, are you trying to piss off the people from the security department?] [Shi Qian: I¡¯ve already logged out. They should be alive again.] [Gui Mo: In terms of arrogance, Sister Qian is still the most arrogant.] ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Shi Muxue and Director Zhuang?¡± Someone from the two rows in front whispered. ¡°You¡¯re right. The two must be going to the research institute! Shi Muxue was quite admirable. But she didn¡¯t even earn good results in the competition!¡± ¡°However, she was lucky, and Director Zhuang liked her. She must have introduced her to the Imperial Research Institute. I heard she had joined a breakthrough project in the research institute.¡± ¡°This project will generously impact the industry if it has become successful. These people will honor Shi Muxue for that.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the use of working hard? One still has to have a backer! Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the chance to make a name for ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at Shi Qian. Although he got first place, so what? I don¡¯t see any good future for her.¡± ¡°Of course. How can Director Tan¡¯s connections compare to Director Zhuang¡¯s? The Jiang Family adopted Director Zhuang. What an influential background! The resources that Director Tan can introduce to Shi Qian might not even be as good as Xu Muchen¡¯s, but in the end, they can¡¯t compare to the Jiang family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The girl nodded. Shi Qian wore a Bluetooth earpiece in her ear. She did not hear what the two girls talked about. The girls sat in front the entire time. They missed Shi Qian behind them. A man behind gently tapped one of the girls on the shoulder with his finger. The girl immediately turned around. She was about to ask the boy what he was doing when she noticed Shi Qian behind. The girl opened her mouth, but words collided in her throat. ¡°Time? Shi Qian!¡± She was actually behind them! People knew Shi Qian excelled not only in fighting but also in hearing. She could hear people talking about her from afar. The girl looked at Shi Qian nervously. Could she have heard them? She wouldn¡¯t hit someone, would she? Shi Muxue had not been to school for nearly two months after Shi Qian had beaten her up. Shi Qian propped his forehead with her hand and felt someone stare at her. She looked up. Then, she met the girl¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met, and that shocked the girl. Her heart skipped a beat. The girl appeared guilty. Shi Qian guessed she might have said something about her. The girl noticed the Bluetooth earpiece in her ear and realized she probably didn¡¯t hear anything her friend talked about. She heaved a sigh of relief and immediately turned away from her. Shi Qian did not mind. She indifferently retracted her gaze and looked at the time. Shi Qian closed the laptop and placed it in her bag. She stood up afterward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The girl suddenly said as she walked past the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Pleased Chapter 446: Pleased Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the girl. The girl became even more nervous and looked up at Shi Qian with fear. She subconsciously gripped her bag tightly. It was like she was ready to cover her face at any time. The surrounding people didn¡¯t understand the confusion. The two girls looked at each other. Shi Qian retracted her gaze indifferently and walked away. The girl let down her guard when Shi Qian left the professor and no longer returned. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± ¡°Look at you!¡± Another girl said. The girl turned her head. ¡°You¡¯re awesome. Why were you shaking just now?!¡± The girl was at a loss for words. Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue walked by the roadside. ¡°Muxue, how do you feel after joining the project team?¡± ¡°It feels good,¡± Shi Muxue replied. I¡¯ve learned a lot recently. Thank you, Director. I wouldn¡¯t have joined such a vital project team if you hadn¡¯t introduced me to the research institute.¡± Zhuang Shuyu chuckled. ¡°This is all your hard work. You¡¯ve joined such an important project before you even graduated. That is unprecedented. Muxue, you¡¯re outstanding.¡± Shi Muxue smiled. A hint of pride flashed in her eyes. ¡°Muxue.¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded. Shi Muxue turned to look toward the voice. Su Jinxuan walked towards Shi Muxue. ¡°Muxue, you guys continue chatting,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Take care, Director.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Zhuang Shuyu left. ¡°Brother Xuan, why are you here all of a sudden?¡± Shi Muxue looked at Su Jinxuan. ¡°I came to see you. Xue ¡®er, do you still have classes in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, I have classes.¡± Shi Muxue replied. ¡°Then what time do you finish class?¡± Su Jinxuan asked again. Shi Muxue did not have classes in the afternoon. She knew that Su Jinxuan wanted to go on a date with her, but she did not have time to deal with him now. She had already made an appointment with Young Master Jiang. After all, Su Jinxuan had helped the Shi family so much in the past. It was not good for her to break up with him this sudden. She could only give him a cold answer. ¡°Yes, 4:30. However, I must visit the research institute after class. Brother Xuan, do you have something to do?¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue with a complicated expression. ¡°Xue ¡®er, did I do something wrong recently?¡± He asked after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Hmm? No, you didn¡¯t. Why would you ask that, Brother Xuan?¡± Shi Muxue pretended to be puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been asking you out recently, but you¡¯ve always been busy. Xue¡¯er, are you deliberately distancing yourself from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡­¡± Shi Muxue explained softly. ¡°I recently joined a new project at the research institute, so I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡°New project? What?¡± Su Jinxuan was stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of shock flashed in his eyes. ¡°You mean the latest experimental project at the research institute?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Disbelief filled Jinxuan¡¯s face. He knew about the experimental project, and the selection of members was strict. Shi Muxue was only a first-year student. But she was able to join such an important project. That was very rare. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xuan. I should have told you earlier.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Su Jinxuan said gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my Xue¡¯er to be so outstanding. Brother Xuan misunderstood you. Brother Xuan apologizes to you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do this Saturday, I¡¯ll give you a call, okay?¡± Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°Okay, contact me if you¡¯re not busy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Muxue nodded. Su Jinxuan left. Shi Muxue curled her lips and turned around. She saw Shi Qian walk towards the door. ¡°Sister,¡± Shi Muxue suddenly said as Shi Qian walked closer.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Stand to Punish! Chapter 447: Stand to Punish! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian heard this, but she didn¡¯t stop in her tracks. She did not even look at Shi Muxue. She utterly treated her like air. ¡°I¡¯ll remember the two months of pain and torture. I¡¯ll repay you in the future,¡± Shi Muxue continued as they walked past each other. Shi Muxue was confident that she could rely on the Jiang Family. And she would not let off the people who poisoned her back then. Shi Qian still did not look at her. She sneered and left. A figure appeared at the King¡¯s Garden. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re back.¡± Shi Qian got out of the car, and Baili Xi greeted her. The young doctor came from the South Garden. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Are you going to look for Master Zhan?¡± She asked as she looked down at the document in his hand. ¡°Yeah, I have something to report.¡± Shi Qian nodded. The two walked into the villa together and then entered the elevator. The elevator door closed. ¡°What poison did you use on Shi Muxue?¡± Shi Qian suddenly asked. ¡°What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°Ah? What?¡± Baili Xi was startled and pretended to be dumb. ¡°What?¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Shi Muxue didn¡¯t come to school for two months. How could I not know that you guys did something to her?¡± Baili Xi laughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s something that could hurt people.¡± ¡°Pain for two whole months?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s only been a month, but red spots will appear all over the face and body following the ease of the pain. That lady hasn¡¯t gone to school for two months, so she probably doesn¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the second month.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pranking people.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°But how did you know I poisoned her?¡± He asked after a pause. ¡°I guessed it,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. Baili Xi was speechless. Su Jinxuan incessantly accused Shi Qian that she poisoned Shi Muxue, so she could naturally guess that Baili Xi had used the poison. The elevator door opened. The two exited the elevator and walked towards the study. They reached the study room door. Baili Xi stopped and said to Shi Qian, ¡°You can go in first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡± Shi Qian looked at him from the side and asked curiously. ¡°You first. I¡¯ll go in after you go in.¡± ¡°Why?¡± That puzzled Shi Qian even more. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you. What if Master Zhan is unhappy?¡± Three black lines appeared on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Can you be any more exaggerated? Master Zhan shouldn¡¯t be so jealous, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Baili Xi said seriously. Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°After all, I¡¯m also handsome,¡± Baili Xi added. Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice sounded from the study. ¡°Master Zhan, Baili Xi is looking for you.¡± Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked into the study room. Baili Xi stood outside the door. He heard Shi Qian¡¯s loud voice and immediately knocked on the door. Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze moved away from Shi Qian¡¯s face and looked at the tightly shut study door. He didn¡¯t speak. Baili Xi did not push the door open. ¡°Master Zhan, why don¡¯t you let Baili Xi in?¡± Shi Qian walked to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to come in,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. Baili Xi was bereft of speech. Shi Qian turned to look in the direction of the door. She could imagine Baili Xi¡¯s embarrassed look as he stood at the door. Wouldn¡¯t that punish Baili Xi if Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t let him in? Shi Qian could not help but chuckle. Baili Xi was good at doing things. But he liked to cause trouble with his mouth. The words just now must have been heard by the monstrous big boss.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Who is Not Afraid? Chapter 448: Who is Not Afraid? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± He asked. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have classes in the afternoon. I was bored, so I came back. I returned to continue my story of the big bad wolf and the little white rabbit.¡± She spoke, and she got out of his arms. Shang Sizhan immediately let go and did not restrain her. Shi Qian sat down at the side and turned on her computer. ¡°Hmm? ¡°You still won¡¯t let Baili Xi in?¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. He turned to look at the door and said coldly, ¡°Come in!¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. That voice was cold enough. Baili Xi walked in awkwardly. He didn¡¯t look at Shang Sizhan. He lowered his head and walked to the desk to put down the documents in his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Master Zhan, this is the information you wanted.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at the documents on the table. He picked them up and flipped through a few pages. Shi Qian sat quietly at the side. She looked at Baili Xi¡¯s cowardly appearance. She almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. Shang Sizhan read the documents. He did not say anything and let Baili Xi leave. Baili Xi looked relieved and immediately left the study room. The study room door closed. Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, look at how scary you are. Baili Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at you the entire time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be afraid of me.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Everyone is afraid of me, but you are not.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She was afraid too! At some point! A figure appeared at night. Shi Qian went for a walk in the garden. He called out Yao Yao and Beastie Beastie and walked to the South Garden. She looked at the rows of villas. Her gaze landed on one door. She pondered for a moment. She walked over. A figure appeared in the villa. Baili Xi sat alone in the leisure area by the French windows. He drank wine and looked at the starry sky in the distance. He heard someone seemed to have entered. He immediately turned his gaze to the hall. Shi Qian and Yao Yao walked toward him. ¡°Qianqian, why are you looking for me so late at night?¡± Baili Xi smiled. Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down. Yao Yao sat obediently at the side. ¡°Nothing much. I just walked and arrived here. I came in to see if Master Zhan has scared you.¡± ¡°Am I such a coward?¡± Baili Xi asked. ¡°Master Zhan isn¡¯t here now. You¡¯re being stubborn again.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Baili Xi didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s teasing at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Zhan isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s naturally tough. However, Qianqian, did you come over so late at night just to mock me?¡± ¡°Of course not. Can you give me some of the poison that you gave Shi Muxue?¡± Carftiness flashed in Shi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Xi looked at her suspiciously. He asked, ¡°What do you want that for? Who do you want to deal with? Did someone bully you?¡± ¡°No, who can bully me?!¡± ¡°Then what do you want this poison for?¡± ¡°Just a bit of play,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. Baili Xi pondered and said, ¡°Qianqian, if you don¡¯t control the amount of this poison well, something bad might happen.¡± It¡¯s best not to use this if you want to deal with the children in school. Use the hallucinogen I gave you.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Baili Xi, I¡¯m quite vicious in your eyes. I can even use poison to deal with my classmates!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Baili Xi chuckled.. ¡°Then tell me, to whom are you doing it?¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: The Arrogant Snatcher Chapter 449: The Arrogant Snatcher Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Baili Xi for a moment. She slowly said, ¡°Will you not give it to me if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­Of course not. Wait here.¡± Baili Xi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Baili Xi returned with a small bottle of blue potion after a while. He handed it to Shi Qian. ¡°Sister Qian, here¡¯s the poison you wanted.¡± Shi Qian smiled and reached out to take it. Baili Xi suddenly raised his hand and avoided Shi Qian¡¯s hand before she could get it. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Shi Qian snatched the potion from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Baili Xi froze wide-eyed. This young lady was so arrogant even though she snatched it! Shi Qian looked down at the blue potion in her hand and smiled. Then, she stood up. ¡°Good night,¡± She said to Baili Xi as she turned around. Baili Xi stood rooted in the ground. He looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back. Baili Xi said, ¡°Remember to read the instructions when you use it!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Qian replied without turning her head. She went back to the villa in the North Garden. Shi Qian went straight upstairs and returned to her room. She sat on the sofa and carefully studied the small bottle in her hand and the instructions printed on it. The blue potion inside was beautiful. There were also some stars in it, like the stars in the night sky. In the eyes of ordinary people, who would have thought that such a beautiful thing was a poison that could cause extreme pain? She admired it for a while. Shi Qian stood up and walked to the cabinet. She put the poison into her backpack. Then, she went to the bathroom. Shi Qian came out of the bathroom half an hour later. Then, she saw Shang Sizhan in the small bar counter. Shang Sizhan looked at her with a glass of red wine. There was another glass of wine on the bar counter, obviously for her. She smiled and walked over. She walked to the counter. Shi Qian picked up another glass of red wine and sipped. Shang Sizhan placed the glass on the bar counter and poured himself another glass of wine. ¡°Your phone has a missed call,¡± A deep and magnetic voice sounded. ¡°Hmm? Who is it?¡± Shi Qian swallowed the wine in her mouth and asked. ¡°Jiang Ci,¡± Shang Sizhan said indifferently. Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. Shi Qian paused for a few seconds. Shi Qian eventually replied with an ¡°oh.¡± Then, she brought the glass to her lips and sipped another. ¡°Not going back?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her as he asked. Shi Qian said calmly, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. It¡¯s probably about the software company.¡± Someone would be unhappy again if she replied now. She had something to discuss with Jiang Ci the next day. She could tell him on the same day. A figure appeared the next day. Shi Qian walked into the school. Shi Yaorong¡¯s voice sounded from behind her again. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian heard this, and her footsteps paused slightly, but she did not stop. She ignored Shi Yaorong and continued to walk. ¡°Qianqian, I have something to tell you,¡± Shi Yaorong chased after her and blocked her way. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Shi Qian frowned impatiently. Shi Yaorong did not move aside. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your father. I¡¯ve come to look for you repeatedly. Can¡¯t you say a few words to me?!¡± She did not want Shi Yaorong to bother her. She did not want to see his hypocritical face again. Shi Qian said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of your company? There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ll get them to stop suppressing your company. I hope this will resolve things between us¡­¡± She paused for a moment and stared at Shi Yaorong. She enunciated each word.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Caught Chapter 450: Caught Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The surrounding students came and went. They could not help but secretly look at the daughter and father every time they passed. Shi Yaorong¡¯s face was ashen. He long endured it. ¡°Ignore?¡± Shi Qian sneered. Her tone carried a hint of mockery. He had neglected her since she was young and did not have a good face. How would he call that neglect? She had learned something. Shi Yaorong could not keep his face up. He faced Shi Qian¡¯s mockery, He paused for a moment before he changed the topic. ¡°I know you hate me. But Shi Qian, many things are up to you. Think about your temper and the things you¡¯ve done¡­¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian¡¯s gloomy expression. He realized he had said something wrong and immediately stopped. He was a little chauvinistic, to begin with. He badly treated Shi Qian, and he got used to it. He could not utterly lower himself to please her. ¡°I¡¯m saying this one last time, don¡¯t bother me again!¡± Shi Qian looked at him coldly. ¡°Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡± Shi Qian spoke and left. Shi Yaorong didn¡¯t have a chance to speak. Shi Muxue quietly watched this scene not far away. She clenched the hands hanging by her sides. Recently, Shi Yaorong had looked for Shi Qian frequently. That massively annoyed her. ¡®Was it because that b*tch first place in the computer programming competition? ¡®So what?!¡¯ Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo had connections. But what good places could they introduce to Shi Qian? She had designed a few lousy software, but only a few small technology companies had adored them. One wouldn¡¯t compare that achievement to the research institute she had joined! None is even worthy of being compared to her! Shi Yaorong hit a wall again. His expression was dark and gloomy. His rationality told him to endure it, but his heart would tell. He could no longer. When had he ever lowered his voice to Shi Qian like this? Shi Yaorong eventually did not continue. He turned around and walked out of the school gate. Shi Qian walked. She took out her phone and called Li Feng. Li Feng was usually the one who dealt with business matters. This time, he suppressed Shi Yaorong¡¯s company. Shang Sizhan must have sent him to do it. All she wanted was for Shi Yaorong to continue bothering her. She decided to resolve this matter. Shi Yaorong had just returned to the company. Just as she sat down at her desk, his phone rang. He glanced at the screen and saw that it was an unknown number, so he hung up. Immediately after, the ringtone rang again. It was still the same number. Shi Yaorong hesitated for a moment before he picked up the call. ¡°How¡¯s the situation going?¡± He heard a rude voice over the phone. He paused for two seconds. Shi Yaorong immediately recognized it was the mysterious man from that day. ¡°Who exactly are you? What do you want? ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am!¡± The man said disdainfully. ¡°Just answer my question!¡± Shi Yaorong¡¯s initially ugly expression turned gloomy again. ¡°My relationship with Shi Qian is irresolvable. How could one resolve a conflict that lasted for nearly 20 years overnight?¡± ¡°What a useless piece of mud!¡± The man sneered. Shi Yaorong suppressed the anger in his heart. He had been holding back a bellyful of hatred recently. ¡°Do not stop thinking of a way!!¡± The man ordered. You have to make Shi Qian forgive you and accept you. You wouldn¡¯t like the consequences!¡± The man hung up afterward. Shi Yaorong gripped his phone tightly. One had to bear the consequences, while the other couldn¡¯t. Shi Yaorong was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack! Something happened at the same time. A figure appeared in a luxurious private room in a clubhouse. Two men sat on the sofa. One wore a flowery shirt and looked like a wealthy playboy. ¡°Fifth Brother, will this method work?¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451:1 Was Lying to You Chapter 451:1 Was Lying to You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The other man wore a formal suit. He had a gloomy temperament. He said slowly, ¡°That woman is Shang Sizhan¡¯s only weakness. We must control her if we want to deal with Shang Sizhan.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just get that woman!¡± The man sneered, ¡°Shang Sizhan¡¯s woman isn¡¯t easy to catch!¡± Shang Xiuze had thought of many ways and used many methods but lost in the end. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t even get a strand of hair. ¡°That woman is not simple. We have to use Shi Yaorong to lure her into our trap.¡± The man in the flowery shirt nodded. He said, ¡°Oh, right. Fifth Brother, there¡¯s another good news.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know about the big power in North America, the Beiluo Sect?¡± ¡°Of course, I know.¡± ¡°I spent a lot of money to get reliable information. Beiming Yue, the leader of Beiluo Sect, is currently in the Imperial Capital. We must connect with the Sect Master of the Northern Sect.¡± ¡°His help could aid us to connect with Shang Sizhan! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to obediently get lost from the position of the family head when the time comes. ¡°The Sect Master of the Northern Sect is naturally powerful, but this kind of person also has a big appetite. Moreover, I heard that this person has a monumental bad temper and is difficult to communicate with.¡± The man paused afterward. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°However, if I can get in touch with Beiluo Sect and borrow their power, I¡¯ll be the one calling the shots in the family in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you, Fifth Brother. Shang Sizhan is nothing!¡± The man glanced at his subordinate beside him and ordered, ¡°Go and investigate! Find Beiming Yue¡¯s whereabouts no matter what method you use.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The subordinate was about to leave when the man said, ¡°Wait! We¡¯ll look for the K3 Hacker Front Group if our people can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± JE Group Headquarters. A figure appeared In the CEO¡¯s office. Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue still sat in the lounge. They drank coffee. Beiming Yue put down his coffee and looked at his watch. Then, he turned to Shang Sizhan. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be picking your wife up from school?¡± Shang Sizhan sipped coffee slowly. He said, ¡°No need for lunch.¡± ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s have lunch together then?¡± Beiming Yue nodded. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at him. A hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes. He paused for a few seconds. He said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just a meal. What can happen?¡± Beiming Yue picked up his coffee and said lazily. He paused for a moment and then laughed mockingly. ¡®Could it be that Master Zhan is afraid of a trap?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s difficult to hold a banquet at my place,¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°I probably don¡¯t have time if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± He put down his coffee. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have the time?!¡± Beiming Yue frowned. Shang Sizhan looked at him with his unfathomable eyes and did not speak. He had guessed that Beiming Yue had something to say. Beiming Yue looked at the cunning Shang Sizhan and knew that this guy¡¯s observation skills were extraordinary. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s something I need to do,¡± He suddenly said. ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Beiming Yue sipped his coffee, and a rare unnatural look flashed across his devilish face. He swallowed his coffee and paused for a few seconds. He said, ¡°The thing you mentioned earlier¡­ Is that true?¡± Beiming Yue spoke. He turned to look at Shang Sizhan. His eagle-like eyes stared straight at Shang Sizhan as if he wanted to find a flaw in his answer and confirm the honest answer. That stunned Shang Sizhan. He realized that Beiming Yue probably talked about how he saw that girl with another man. That was the only thing that could make shrewd Beiming Yue¡¯s IQ_drop. That would cause him to reveal that unnatural expression. Shang Sizhan smiled and answered frankly, ¡°No.¡± Beiming Yue was speechless. ¡°I lied to you.¡± Beiming was at a loss for words.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Slap on the Face Chapter 452: Slap on the Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan speechlessly and heaved a sigh of relief. He thought about it and felt unhappy. He glanced at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of Qianqian in the future,¡± Shang Sizhan snorted and looked at him. ¡°It seems that the little thing believed me when I told it last time.¡± Beiming Yue smiled again. ¡°Jealous? I won¡¯t let you go to bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to know that it¡¯s not true!¡± Shang Sizhan teased. ¡°Hmph!¡± Beiming Yue scoffed and said stubbornly, ¡°I was just asking casually. Do you think you can affect my mood? What a joke!¡± Shang Sizhan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He waited for the day Beiming Yue would slap his face. Shi Qian was originally going to C University to look for Jiang Ci, but she later made an appointment elsewhere. There was a private restaurant near the city center. A figure appeared in the private room. ¡°Why did you have to come here?¡± Shi Qian flipped through the menu. Jiang Ci told the waiter the names of a few dishes and replied, ¡°One has newly opened this restaurant. The private cuisine is very unique. You can¡¯t eat it anywhere else.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Sister Qian, do you drink?¡± Huo Fei looked at the wine list and suddenly asked. Shi Qian looked up at him. ¡°Why are you drinking in the middle of the day? I still have to go back to school in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I want to drink, then I¡¯ll have a bottle first,¡± Huo Fei smiled. He pointed at a bottle of red wine on the wine list and said to the waiter, ¡°This one.¡± Shi Qian inadvertently glanced at the price of the wine and shook her head slightly. Huo Fei was as extravagant as ever. He noticed Shi Qian¡¯s reactions. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Qian, do you think this wine isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s fine,¡± Shi Qian smiled lazily. After all, 160,000 yuan for a bottle was enough for an ordinary family to live on for a year. They ordered, and Jiang Ci¡¯s addiction suddenly kicked in. He stood up and picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, and Jiang Ci never smoked before her. Shang Sizhan used to smoke, too. But Shi Qian didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, so he quit. Shi Qian really could not stand the smell of cigarettes. Her throat would itch whenever she smelled it. She would want to cough. She looked up at Jiang Ci. ¡°Smoke less. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Ci smiled indifferently. He turned around and walked out. Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and poured her a glass of lemonade. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Qian squeezed the cup and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, is your family a family friend of the Xu family?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Fei nodded. ¡°So you¡¯re on good terms with Xu Ziyao?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°We¡¯re not close. Anyway, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. My friendship with Xu Ziyao¡¯s brother is not bad. Just like hers. Xu Ziyao is sparingly arrogant and doesn¡¯t spend much time with us guys.¡± He paused for a few moments. He smiled. ¡°Unless there¡¯s a time when Brother Ci comes. By the way, why did you ask about her?¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Isn¡¯t she a hacker? I¡¯m just curious.¡± Shi Qian felt that Xu Ziyao could be a dark person for pulling strings behind the scenes. Huo Fei¡¯s relationship with her was average, so she probably wouldn¡¯t use him. ¡°Speaking of hackers, Xu Ziyao is indeed quite capable. Other girls would frequently regard beautiful clothes and jewelry. Xu Ziyao is the most doted daughter in the Xu family. ¡°The two elders of the Xu family also have high hopes for her and are dedicated to nurturing her. They hope that she can join the Jiang family. However, her feelings didn¡¯t blossom with Brother Ci¡¯s. Love would be difficult for this to happen..¡± Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Coincidence Gathering Chapter 453: Coincidence Gathering Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They casually chat. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Jiang Ci pushed the door open and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Sister Qian is asking me about Xu Ziyao,¡± Huo Fei said. Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian with confusion. He didn¡¯t know why she would suddenly ask about Xu Ziyao. ¡°It was just a casual chat,¡± Shi Qian explained calmly. She didn¡¯t say that Xu Ziyao was the one who uploaded the photos of her and Sheng Xu online. Anyway, she had already taught Xu Ziyao a lesson. Shi Qian had plenty of ways to teach Xu Ziyao a lesson if she continued to provoke her in the future. ¡°By the way, you should be busy with your new software company, right? Then, are you still going to school?¡± Shi Qian changed the topic. Jiang Ci leaned back lazily. ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s boring anyway.¡± Shi Qian wasn¡¯t at C University, so there was no point for him to stay. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not going to school anymore?¡± Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci. ¡°I would, occasionally,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be even more boring for me?¡± Huo Fei looked disappointed. A vehicle appeared outside the restaurant. A luxurious extended business car stopped at the entrance. Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing emerged from the car and opened the door. Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue got out of the car. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Sect Master, Master Zhan, this is the private restaurant. The dishes are exquisite. Please, come in.¡± ¡°What?¡± Beiming Yue glanced at her. ¡°Do you spend all your time studying food?!¡± Murong Jing stood rooted in the ground. Food was the most important thing for the people, and studying food was life! More importantly, there were too many delicious foods in Country A. Murong Jing did not dare to say this out loud. She smiled and said, ¡°This subordinate is usually quite busy. Naturally, I don¡¯t have the time. This subordinate asked some of the customers.¡± Beiming Yue snorted. Then, she walked into the dining room with Shang Sizhan. Murong Jing had already reserved a private room in advance. They entered, and the manager welcomed them to a private room. They were about to sit when Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and glanced at it. Then, he turned to Shang Sizhan and said, ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll go and answer the phone.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shang Sizhan sat down. Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. He turned around and walked out of the private room. He answered the phone in the empty resting area next to the corridor. He listened to the other party for a while. He gave a few instructions and hung up. He turned around and walked towards the private room. He happened to see a familiar figure walk toward the opposite private room. Shi Qian. Yuwen Chengyuan paused for a moment. Miss Shi Qian was also in this restaurant. However, Shi Qian did not notice him. She went into the private room. Yuwen Chengyuan returned to the private room and walked to the round dining table. He greeted Shang Sizhan and sat beside Murong Jing. He was calm, indifferent, and solemn. Murong Jing turned her head to look at him. She felt that Yuwen Chengyuan¡¯s calm and indifferent temperament explained the word ¡®abstinence.¡¯ Yuwen Chengyuan sensed the gaze beside him, but he did not make a sound. He indifferently placed his cutlery down. He turned to Shang Sizhan and said a few words about the Ninth Province. Murong Jing looked at him for a while before she retracted her gaze. Then, she suddenly met the sharp look of her sect master. That shocked her. ¡°Sect Master, is there anything else you need?¡± She asked cautiously. Beiming Yue stared at her with an unfathomable gaze, then glanced at Yuwen Chengyuan beside her. ¡°No.¡± He paused for a few seconds before he suddenly spoke. ¡°Oh.¡± Why would he look at her like that? That gaze frightened her! The sect master¡¯s thoughts increasingly became difficult to fathom.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Watching a Good Show Chapter 454: Watching a Good Show Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei. They relishly drank. Her gaze unconsciously fell on the red wine bottle, and she swallowed her saliva. She wanted to drink. Jiang Ci noticed her and saw through her thoughts. He smiled. Shi Qian looked at him. Jiang Ci smiled. ¡°Drink some if you want to drink. Just don¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯ll send you back to school later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to drink and drive?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll call for a designated driver. Otherwise, we¡¯ll get Chi Yi to come over. Do you want some?¡± Jiang Ci asked as he held the bottle of red wine in his hand. ¡°Drink.¡± Jiang Ci poured her a glass. ¡°Why don¡¯t we order another bottle?¡± Huo Fei asked as he looked at the half-finished bottle of red wine. Shi Qian turned to look at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t drank drank recently. I haven¡¯t attended any gatherings,¡± Huo Fei chuckled. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°My dad has started to let me get in touch with the family business. I can¡¯t come out to play anytime in the future,¡± Huo Fei sighed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve reached the age where you should be doing proper things.¡± Shi Qian smiled. At this moment, Jiang Ci¡¯s phone on the table rang. He glanced at the phone screen and picked up the call. ¡°Jiang Ci, where are you?¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°You need me to be there now? You¡¯re back in the country?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°Yes, I just left the airport. Where are you? I¡¯ll go and find you now.¡± Jiang Ci thought for a moment and then said, ¡°No need. Aren¡¯t you going home afterward? I¡¯ll see you later at home.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that. Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Ci hung up the phone. He put his phone back on the table. ¡°Sister Manxi is back!¡± Huo Fei glanced at the screen and asked. ¡°Yes, she is. She just got off the plane,¡± Jiang Ci answered casually, but a strange emotion flashed in his deep eyes. Shi Qian drank and did not notice. However, Huo Fei noticed it. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he did not ask further. Jiang Manxi was Jiang Ci¡¯s cousin and the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She was on Jiang Ci¡¯s side in this dispute. Shi Qian wasn¡¯t familiar with Jiang Manxi. She had met Jiang Ci at school two years ago. She never heard the two share a conversation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me to school later. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I send you off. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°No need, you can do your thing,¡± Shi Qian said repeatedly. ¡°Brother Ci, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll send Sister Qian back,¡± Huo Fei said. Shi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Am I a child? Or weak? I have to ask the two of you to send me off?!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ci chuckled. ¡°Be careful on your way to school.¡± The three finished their meal and prepared to leave afterward. They walked out of the private room and into the hall. Jiang Ci glanced at Shi Qian and suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian stopped at her pace and turned to look at him. Jiang Ci saw something stuck to Shi Qian¡¯s hair and immediately raised his hand to clean it. A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side at the same time. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Shi Qian suddenly turned her head toward the voice. She saw Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan standing at the door of one of the private rooms. Beiming Yue and Murong Jing also walked out. Their gazes quickly fell on Shi Qian and Jiang Ci. The sudden appearance of this person stunned Jiang Ci. His hand almost lingered on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead for a while. ¡°Master Zhan! You¡¯re here too!¡± Beiming Yue looked at the scene before him and smiled. It was like a romantic drama show. Jiang Ci came back to his senses and withdrew his hand calmly. He looked calm and didn¡¯t show any panic or guilt.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Pulled into a Private Room Chapter 455: Pulled into a Private Room Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression was calm. His eyes were unfathomable. He looked at Shi Qian and said slowly, ¡°Qianqian, come here.¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and turned to look at Jiang Ci. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Jiang Ci said indifferently. Huo Fei looked a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ci and Huo Fei left. Shi Qian turned around and smiled at Shang Sizhan. She walked over to him. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s a date,¡± Beiming Yue teased as he watched Shi Qian walk increasingly closer. Shi Qian knew Beiming Yue does these things on purpose. She secretly gritted her teeth. However, she still smiled. She replied calmly, ¡°Sect Master Beiming, this is a gathering.¡± ¡°Oh, a gathering. When I saw Second Young Master Jiang touching your face just now, I thought you were on a date.¡± Three black lines appeared on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead. ¡®Touch my face! ¡®That was his forehead!¡¯ Shi Qian glanced at Shang Sizhan. She then turned to look at Beiming Yue again. ¡°My friend just took the filth out of my hair.¡± ¡°Northern Sect Master, your eyesight is poor. You better see a doctor to check on you.¡± Murong Jing froze wide-eyed. Shi Qian was the first person to speak to the Sect Master of Beiluo in such a manner. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡± Beiming Yue smiled. Shi Qian shrugged. However, ¡°I can introduce you to a famous doctor in the King¡¯s Garden.¡± ¡°I just wanted you to see it.¡± Shang Sizhan glared at Beiming Yue. Beiming Yue smiled. Shi Qian had already stopped in front of Shang Sizhan. She looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Master Zhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. I would have come to look for you just now if I had known.¡± ¡°Wait for me downstairs,¡± Shang Sizhan opened his thin lips. He meant these words for Beiming Yue and the others. He grabbed Shi Qian¡¯s hand afterward. He turned around to enter the private room. Beiming Yue stood at the private room door. He suddenly reached out to stop the two of them. He looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled evilly. In case you make too much noise and the people around hear you.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. ¡°Get lost!¡± He pushed her arm away and pulled Shi Qian into the private room. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­You don¡¯t know how to be kind.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go down first.¡± Beiming Yue glanced at Murong Jing. ¡°Okay,¡± Murong Jing retracted her gaze from the door and followed Beiming Yue downstairs. Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the private room door to prevent others from intrusion. Two figures appeared in the private room. Shang Sizhan leaned Shi Qian on the wall. He pressed both of her hands against the wall. A passionate kiss took her breath away. The turbulent kiss gradually subsided after ten minutes. Shang Sizhan let go of her. His dark phoenix eyes stared at her blushing face. He knew there was nothing going on between her and Jiang Ci, but he couldn¡¯t remain calm whenever he saw his little thing standing next to him and Jiang Ci¡¯s concerned expression. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her into the private room in front of Beiming Yue. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and moved her lips. Silence had passed. Shang Sizhan suddenly calmly asked. ¡°Where are you going later?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± That question startled Shi Qian for a moment. She replied, ¡°Uh¡­ School.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s calm expression. Shi Qian secretly sighed. The storm of the monstrous big boss came and went quickly. ¡®However, was he angry just now?¡¯ Chapter 456 - Chapter 456:1 Just Want to Kiss You Chapter 456:1 Just Want to Kiss You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Qian spoke again. Did you just give birth? Shang Sizhan interrupted her before she could finish. His tone was a little domineering. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Shi Qian stood rooted on the ground. Shang Sizhan raised his hand and rubbed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t let other men touch you in the future. Not even your hair!¡± Shi Qian smiled. The two walked out of the private room. Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the door. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, the Northern Sect Master has already gone downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shang Sizhan replied indifferently. A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shi Qian¡¯s face. She still braced herself and pretended to calm down as she went downstairs. A figure appeared in the extended minivan. Four luxurious seats faced each other. They placed a small round table in the middle. Beiming Yue leaned back lazily in his seat while Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan sat opposite him when they got into the car. Beiming Yue smiled when he saw Shi Qian¡¯s red lips. ¡°Master Zhan, you¡¯re a little fast. You came out in less than half an hour.¡± She turned to look at Shang Sizhan and deliberately teased him. Shi Qian glanced at him but did not say anything. She lowered her head to look at her phone. ¡°Send Qianqian back to school first,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡°Are you sure you want to send her back to school?¡± Beiming Yue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring her back to the King¡¯s Garden and teach her a lesson?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She raised her eyes and glared at Beiming Yue. Did this guy have a grudge against her? Shang Sizhan glanced at Beiming Yue indifferently. Then, he raised his hand and stroked Shi Qian¡¯s head. ¡°How many classes do you have in the afternoon?¡± He asked. Shi Qian turned to look at him and replied, ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up after class.¡± ¡°Oh. Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Beiming Yue looked at the two of them and snorted. The car stopped at the entrance of the Imperial Palace half an hour later. Shi Qian got out of the car and walked towards the school. A figure was about to emerge from a black SUV by the roadside at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school first,¡± Shi Muxue said gently as she turned to look at the man beside her. Jiang Zhao hugged Shi Muxue¡¯s waist and gently pinched her waist. ¡°Wait!¡± The man in the black jacket sat in the front passenger seat and suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Muxue, who was about to get out of the car, paused and looked ahead. The man¡¯s eyes fixed on Shi Qian. He saw her walk toward the school gate. ¡°Do you know the beautiful woman walking towards your school?¡± He asked. Shi Muxue followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw Shi Qian. A hint of disgust flashed across her eyes. ¡®Why would he see this b*tch!¡¯ She had finally come into contact with the Jiang family. She definitely could not let that b*tch Shi Qian come into contact with them. She smiled. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s the beauty queen of our school. She¡¯s especially popular with the boys. The Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince is very protective of her.¡± The man¡¯s eyes almost flew to Shi Qian. A look of disappointment flashed across his face when he heard that. ¡°Is she Sheng Xu¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ There¡¯s no clear relationship, but everyone knows.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Zhao smiled. ¡°If we don¡¯t clarify our relationship, we¡¯re just playing around.¡± The man in the front passenger seat laughed again. ¡°But Young Master Sheng seems to care about her a lot.¡± Shi Muxue tightened her grip on her bag. The man smiled mysteriously and said nothing more. Shi Muxue got out of the car. The black off-road vehicle was then left in dust. Shi Muxue held her bag tightly. Her chest heaved up and down violently due to her anger. She had said that Sheng Xu cared about Shi Qian. She wondered if the man would provoke her again.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Some More Tricks on Her Sleeve Chapter 457: Some More Tricks on Her Sleeve Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue did not want Shi Qian to get to know the Jiang family again. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t she be helping that b * tch increase her connections? No matter how much she thought about it, that worried Shi Muxue. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message. [Shi Muxue: Young Master Jiang, although the girl just now is not Sheng Xu¡¯s official girlfriend, Sheng Xu does care about her. You¡¯d better persuade your cousin not to pursue her.] Jiang Zhao replied afterward. [Jiang Zhao: I know. By the way, I forgot to tell you just now. We¡¯re going to Tingfeng Villa for two days this weekend. You should prepare in advance on Friday.] ¡®Tingfeng Villa!¡¯ That slightly stunned Shi Muxue. ¡®Wasn¡¯t that the Huo family¡¯s holiday manor?¡¯ She had been there with Su Jinxuan. Moreover, she planned to meet Su Jinxuan this Saturday. Recently, Su Jinxuan had asked her many times. She had always rejected him. She was busy was always her excuse. The Su family had dealings with the Huo family. It would be difficult to explain if Su Jinxuan found out she had gone to the Huo family¡¯s manor to play instead of meeting him. She pondered for a long time. Shi Muxue replied. [Shi Muxue: I might not be free this Saturday. How about next week?] Jiang Zhao responded. [Jiang Zhao: I have something to do next week. You can do your thing next week.] Shi Muxue was unhappy with the news, but she no longer said anything. In the end, she decided to go to the Wind-listening Manor. Compared to Su Jinxuan and Jiang Zhao, she naturally cared more about the latter. After all, the Jiang family was an existence that the Su family could not reach. She would have broken up with him long ago if Su Jinxuan had not helped the Shi family so much. However, Jiang Zhao was already interested in her, so she had to settle for Su Jinxuan first. Since Jiang Zhao had something to do next week, she would ask Su Jinxuan out next week. She made up her mind. Shi Muxue typed another message. [Shi Muxue: Okay, see you on Friday.] Several people in the school wanted to curry favor with Shi Muxue. After all, she still had Zhuang Shuyu to protect her. She had also joined a grand project at the research institute. Her future still looked bright. ¡°Muxue, who sent you back to school just now?¡± A girl came to Shi Muxue¡¯s side and held her arm intimately. ¡°A friend. I met him at the Jiang family¡¯s banquet,¡± Shi Muxue smiled gently. ¡°The Jiang family! Is that the young master of the Jiang family?¡± Shock shrouded the girls¡¯ eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Muxue nodded. ¡°Which young master of the Jiang Family is he? Could it be? That mysterious Second Young Master Jiang, right?¡± Shi Muxue smiled but did not say anything. A mystery flashed on her face. It was like she tacitly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t like to show off.¡± Shi Muxue¡¯s words could tell the girl had guessed correctly. He looked at Shi Muxue with eyes full of envy and jealousy. Shi Muxue was indeed resourceful. She even hooked up with the high and mighty Second Young Master Jiang through Zhuang Shuyu. No wonder she could join such an important project at the research institute! It was easy with Second Young Master Jiang around! ¡°Muxue, are you free tonight? I recently got a new beauty card. Let¡¯s go for a beauty treatment together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time tonight,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. The girl smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll meet up whenever you have time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The girl returned to the classroom. She saw Shi Qian and Wen Ke¡¯er sat and chatted together. She stared at them, and a hint of mockery and disdain flashed in her eyes. In the end, one could not compare Shi Qian to Shi Muxue. The Shi Family sent her out, and it was Shi Qian¡¯s destiny to lose to Shi Muxue. Wen Ke¡¯er noticed the girl¡¯s disdainful gaze and frowned slightly. The girl rolled her eyes at her and looked away. Shi Qian rested her forehead on her hand and did not notice anything as her back faced the girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked when he saw Wen Ke¡¯er frown.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: The Long Wait Chapter 458: The Long Wait Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Ke¡¯er retracted her gaze and shook her head. The girl was Wen Yiran¡¯s friend, so it was normal for her to look at her like that. These people always said she fawned over Shi Qian behind her back. And that she relied on Shi Qian to chase away her cousin Wen Yiran. She was already used to it and did not care anymore. Shi Qian followed her gaze and noticed the girl beside her. The girl read a book with her eyes lowered. She did not seem to be acting strangely, but she vaguely remembered that this girl was Wen Yiran¡¯s friend. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Wen Ke¡¯er and asked. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± As she spoke, Wen Ke ¡®er smiled and said casually, ¡°With you around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. At most, they would just look at me with murderous eyes. I can¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. I don¡¯t care, hehe.¡± A figure appeared in the Jiang Family. Jiang Ci got out of the car and walked into the villa. Someone was in the living room and resting area. Jiang Manxi sat on the sofa with her long hair behind her. She wore a white suit, and her mature temperament carried a hint of charm. The Jiang Family had good genes. Most people would consider Jiang Manxi a first-class beauty. She had countless suitors and an admirable superior family background. However, there was already a man in her heart. She saw him when she was 17 years old. She could not tolerate any other man. ¡°Jiang Ci, you¡¯re back.¡± She looked at him and smiled. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ci glanced at her expressionlessly and sat opposite her. Jiang Manxi knew that Jiang Ci was always cold to people, so she did not care. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been running a software company recently?¡± Jiang Manxi asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ci replied indifferently. ¡°It can¡¯t be because of that girl in the King¡¯s Garden, right?¡± Jiang Manxi asked with a smile. I heard she won first place in the National Computer Program Competition and sold that software to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡± Jiang Ci looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Jiang Ci, that girl is pretty, but¡­¡± Jiang Manxi paused for a moment before she continued. ¡°She¡¯s just a servant in the King¡¯s Garden. She doesn¡¯t have a good family background¡­¡± Jiang Ci interrupted her in a low voice before Jiang Manxi could finish her sentence. Displeasure filled his voice. ¡°You came back just to tell me this?¡± Jiang Manxi saw Jiang Ci¡¯s face darken, so she didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the project I told you about before. I think, what do you think about working with JE Group?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Shang Sizhan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ci asked directly. Jiang Manxi froze open-mouthed. A hint of shyness flashed across Jiang Manxi¡¯s exquisite face. She paused for a few seconds. Then she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I do want to work with Master Zhan.¡± Moreover, only JE Group can cooperate with us, right?¡± Jiang Ci paused for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s consider other people.¡± Shang Sizhan would not work with the Jiang family. Let alone with Jiang Manxi. ¡°Jiang Ci, you¡­¡± Jiang Manxi was confused. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t think Shang Sizhan will do such a project,¡± Jiang Ci said. Confidence shrouded Jiang Manxi¡¯s eyes. Her tone was firm. ¡°We¡¯ll never know unless we try. I think I¡¯ll go talk to Master Zhan.¡± The handsome face that had appeared in her dreams countless times, the person who had been in her dreams for many years, she could not wait to see him immediately. Jiang Ci¡¯s deep eyes hid a touch of complicated emotions, but he didn¡¯t say anything.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Waiting for the Little Dainty Wife Chapter 459: Waiting for the Little Dainty Wife Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Manxi was especially happy because she could finally see Shang Sizhan on her return. She smiled constantly. ¡°By the way, I heard that Jiang Chen is trapped in M Nation and won¡¯t be able to return. It seems like it¡¯s arduous for him to get out. He¡¯s completely screwed this time.¡± Jiang Ci smiled lazily. ¡°The authorities discovered the things he did in America. It would be difficult for him to get away for a while.¡± ¡°How did you suddenly find out about what he did so secretly? Did you do it?¡± Jiang Manxi asked. Jiang Ci shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find out at that time. It seems that something went wrong on his side.¡± ¡°It seems like even the heavens have helped you,¡± Jiang Manxi said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m working with the K3 Hacker Front Group now,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Jiang Chen¡¯s movements. He won¡¯t have a chance to come back.¡± ¡°K3 hacker Front Group! You found them!¡± Jiang Manxi was surprised. ¡°Did they take your order?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ci nodded slightly. Jiang Manxi was not a hacker, but she still knew about the internationally renowned K3 Hacker Front Group. A group of the world¡¯s top hackers gathered together. One could not underestimate their strength. Money wasn¡¯t a problem, so they took orders based on their mood. Therefore, even if many people could find or contact them, they couldn¡¯t get them to take orders and help them. Jiang Ci was able to work with the K3 Hacker Front Group successfully. He was indeed resourceful. She had made the right choice to stand on Jiang Ci¡¯s side. She wouldn¡¯t be home if she had stood on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Jiang Manxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was glad that she had made the right choice. There was nothing wrong with Jiang Ci¡¯s methods and strategies, but she couldn¡¯t agree with him with women. She didn¡¯t like Shi Qian from the bottom of her heart, although Shi Qian was good-looking and had some ability. It was because she could get close to Shang Sizhan. That made her uncomfortable. Fortunately, the woman was beautiful. She was just a servant in the King¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan was the head of the Shang family, the number one family in Country A. He was high and mighty and admired by tens of thousands of people. He would not fall for that kind of woman. In the future, if she were to go to Shang Sizhan¡¯s side, she would make that woman get lost far away. Jiang Ci will be the head of the family in the future, and the mistress of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t be a lowly woman. Shi Qian was still in class. Shang Sizhan had already arrived at the main entrance of the Imperial Palace in advance. He waited for his young wife. Shi Qian emerged from school, and the two returned to the King¡¯s Garden. A figure appeared in the evening. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came out of the dining room after dinner. They walked past the hall and were about to head upstairs. Li Feng walked over and nodded at this moment. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Sizhan stopped in his tracks. ¡°The eldest daughter of the Jiang family wants to meet you tomorrow. She said that she has a project that she wants to talk to you about. She asked if you have time. You can decide the time and place.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp gaze looked at Li Feng. His voice was a little cold. Li Feng was speechless. He suddenly felt so cold! ¡°No!¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Yes, I will immediately reject you,¡± Li Feng replied. Shi Qian looked at Li Feng with a strange gaze and then at Shang Sizhan. The eldest daughter of the Jiang family! That was Jiang Ci¡¯s cousin. She called Jiang Ci at noon and told him she had just returned to the country. She asked Shang Sizhan to meet up and discuss the project. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan noticed the strange look in the girl¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: You Still Want to Run! Chapter 460: You Still Want to Run! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. Her obsidian-like eyes rolled around as if she thought about something. ¡°Nothing!¡± She paused for a moment before she smiled. Shang Sizhan did not continue asking. The two continued to walk toward the elevator. They entered the elevator, and Shi Qian suddenly spoke again. ¡°Uh¡­ Why did you refuse to meet with the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family to discuss the project? Was it because of the Jiang Family? Because of Jiang Ci?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at the young lady beside him. He was at a loss for words. Did this little thing not mind him seeing other women at all? That woman especially has ulterior motives towards him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The man still stood silent. Shi Qian asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said coldly. JE Group will never work with the Jiang Group in this lifetime!¡± Shi Qian was speechless. The monster boss¡¯s mood was ugly. It was her fault for mentioning the Jiang Group. The incident of Jiang Ci touching her hair at noon had not passed. Shi Qian did not know Jiang Manxi well and had only met her once. She did not know that she liked Shang Sizhan, so she did not think about it in other ways. ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t cooperate if you don¡¯t want to,¡± She laughed dryly. Shang Sizhan might break off the cooperation if he were in a bad mood with his hostility towards Jiang Ci, even if he were to cooperate with the Jiang Corporation. It was better to stay away from the beginning. Shang Sizhan knew that Shi Qian was unfamiliar with Jiang Manxi and did not understand why he refused to meet her. He was unhappy because this little thing did not have any sense of danger at all. A woman wanted to meet him. She was indifferent and didn¡¯t even react. He still pondered on Jiang Ci. Because of Jiang Ci! Of course, Jiang Ci was one of the reasons he rejected the Jiang Group, but the main reason was that he didn¡¯t want to see the woman. But she didn¡¯t care at all! Shi Qian could feel that something was wrong with Shang Sizhan¡¯s mood. He was about to run towards the study when he emerged from the elevator. ¡°Master Zhan, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go to the study room first.¡± Just as she lifted her foot, Shang Sizhan grabbed her arm and pulled her in front of him. ¡°You still want to run!¡± Shi Qian looked up at him and laughed dryly. ¡°No, I have something to do. It¡¯s something to do at the game. There¡¯s also the manga¡­¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at her and said slowly, ¡°I have something to do, too.¡± ¡°Then¡­together?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°We do need to go together.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan scooped her up and carried her in his arms before she could react. He strode toward the room. They returned to his room. Shi Qian glanced at the bed as they got increasingly closer. He said, ¡°Shang Sizhan, I can¡¯t do it today¡­¡± Shang Sizhan placed her on the bed, and his tall body enveloped her completely. Shi Qian looked at him and called his name again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A touch of pink stained Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face as she whispered, ¡°That¡­ It came early. It came today.¡± Shang Sizhan stood rooted in the ground. He naturally understood what she meant. It was indeed about time. Shi Qian glanced at the man¡¯s gloomy and handsome face. She smiled awkwardly. Shang Si Zhan took a deep breath and paused for a few seconds before he asked. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Shi Qian replied. She didn¡¯t have many menstrual cramps, unlike other girls who had terrible periods. Shi Qian gently pushed Shang Sizhan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Get up. I still have something to deal with. Are you free today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s fine!¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her delicate face. Shi Qian was speechless.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Falling in Love Chapter 461: Falling in Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian blinked as she looked at the handsome face before her. Shang Sizhan suddenly lowered his head and bit her fair neck before she could finish. That gesture startled her. Shi Qian¡¯s voice stopped him abruptly. Shang Sizhan bit her again! He didn¡¯t bite her hard. It was a little painful and a little itchy. He kissed her after the playful bite. That kiss seemed to carry an electric current across her skin. That trembled her sparingly. Shang Sizhan finally raised his head afterward., a wicked smile on his lips. Shi Qian¡¯s face was slightly red as she looked at him without saying a word. Shang Sizhan helped her straighten her collar and then pulled her up. ¡°Which study room are we going to?¡± ¡°In the small study room.¡± Shi Qian jumped off the bed as she spoke. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, and he stood up to leave with her. A conversation ensued with the Jiang Family. Jiang Manxi¡¯s fair fingers gripped the phone tightly as she waited for Li Feng¡¯s reply. The scenes from the past flooded into her mind again. She was only 17 years old at that time. She met Shang Sizhan for the first time at a banquet. Shang Sizhan took over the JE Group on his return to the country at 19. It wasn¡¯t long after his return. He was the most respected crown prince in the entire Imperial City. She would never forget that feeling. The man wore a tuxedo. He appeared noble, cold, and handsome. His body magically mesmerized the air. She couldn¡¯t look away, and he captivated her soul. It was that one glimpse that made her fall for him perfectly. From then on, she could no longer tolerate any other man. From then on, Jiang Manxi stroked this to her mind. She would own this man for the rest of her life. Only she, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, was worthy of such a perfect man. Jiang Manxi tried to get close to Shang Sizhan only to experience a series of blows. Shang Sizhan wouldn¡¯t notice her and ignored her. He was cold to any woman. That hurt Jiang Manxi. She also strengthened her determination to be with Shang Sizhan. Being cold was better than being a playboy. He would sternly stick to one woman once he fell in love. Jiang Manxi had always been arrogant, but she would demonstrate inferiority before Shang Sizhan. She thought that Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t like her because she wasn¡¯t good enough. Therefore, she went abroad to further her studies and make herself more perfect. She wanted to meet Shang Sizhan as the better version of her. Every minute and second of the waiting process was so torturous. Her phone finally rang. Jiang Manxi looked at the number on the screen. Anticipation engulfed her. She immediately picked it up. Hello, Special Assistant Li.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Li Feng said formally. ¡°Master Zhan couldn¡¯t meet you.¡± ¡®He has was no time/!¡¯ The smile on Jiang Manxi¡¯s face froze. She was stunned for a moment before she asked unwillingly, ¡°Then, may I know when Master Zhan will be free?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, Master Zhan has no intention of cooperating with the Jiang family. Miss Jiang, you should consider another partner.¡± Li Feng hung up before Jiang Manxi could respond. Jiang Manxi¡¯s fingers trembled as she held her phone. After such a long time, Shang Sizhan was still so cold. But she would never give up. In this life, she would not marry anyone other than Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian posted the comic on a comic website. She had updated five chapters. But the popularity is high. Several fans urged her to update every day. However, she had updated according to her mood. She had to design the plot of every chapter to be very satisfactory before the release. She would not update even with a very slight dissatisfaction. Shi Qian propped her forehead with her hand and looked at the comments urging her to update. She felt a little helpless. Her mind was in a mess. The last plot stuck with her. She couldn¡¯t come up with the subsequent one. She couldn¡¯t draw it.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Devilish Humor Chapter 462: Devilish Humor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Inspiration isn¡¯t something one could find anywhere and anytime. Shi Qian didn¡¯t continue when she didn¡¯t have any inspiration. He just stared at the computer screen in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan asked when he saw her frown. Shi Qian turned to look at him and said indifferently, ¡°No inspiration.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the computer screen. In the latest episode, the handsome War God in white looked at the beautiful little rabbit demon he had saved with a complicated gaze. The little rabbit demon waved her sword randomly. Because she had just transformed into a human, her movements were a little clumsy, but it was obvious that she worked hard. ¡°The big bad wolf fell in love with the little rabbit?¡± Shang Sizhan asked after a while. ¡°Not yet, but I feel something unique about little rabbits.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°What about the little rabbit?¡± Shang Sizhan asked again. ¡°The little rabbit is cultivating seriously!¡± Shi Qian blurted out. She paused and smiled. She said, ¡°Her wish is to be as powerful as the War God one day and protect this continent with her.¡± Shang Sizhan was speechless. Shi Qian continued. ¡°In the future, the little rabbit will indeed become very powerful. She will become the number one female War God in Ninth Province. She will kill and eliminate demons, and she will uphold justice.¡± ¡°And¡­she will fall in love with the big bad wolf.¡± Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. He probably wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to continue drawing if she hadn¡¯t said the last sentence. This time, Shi Qian saw through Shang Sizhan¡¯s thoughts. She looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled slyly. ¡°The little rabbit is cultivating hard just to make herself better. She fell in love with the big bad wolf a long time ago. Her beauty bewitched the wolf.¡± ¡°So, Master Zhan, you don¡¯t have to worry, and you don¡¯t have to look so speechless. Although this is a female manga, there are still emotional lines.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes. I think you should let the little rabbit focus on cultivation and not have any distractions.¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°The little rabbit didn¡¯t mind much about it at first. It wanted to focus on cultivation. But it couldn¡¯t resist the big bad wolf¡¯s constant seduction.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Shang Sizhan smiled faintly. ¡°After the little rabbit discovered the big bad wolf¡¯s thoughts, he thought, ¡®I only want to cultivate with you, but you only want to sleep with me!¡± Shi Qian chuckled when she heard this. The big boss had a good sense of humor. Shang Sizhan suddenly leaned closer to her. His slender fingers lifted her chin. ¡°Do you think so, too? Hmm?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to cultivate with you wholeheartedly.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to be by your side forever, to be with you.¡± Shi Qian said as he looked at him. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s serious expression. His eyes wavered slightly, and his emotions surged. ¡°Qianqian, remember what you said,¡± He suddenly said. He pulled her into his embrace and kissed her fiercely. He didn¡¯t wait for her reaction. Shang Sizhan left her lips and helped her up after the kiss. The sudden movement made Shi Qian wrap her legs around her waist and her arms around his neck. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly stand up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest.¡± He carried her out of the study afterward. Shi Qian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and met a pair of beautiful eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled slightly. His voice was magnetic and lazy. The man looked energetic and awake for a long time. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Shi Qian asked with sleepy eyes.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Not Satisfied Chapter 463: Not Satisfied Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan supported his forehead with one hand and pinched her little face. ¡°I woke up early. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qian asked with concern. ¡°Is it insomnia?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled slightly. He said evilly, ¡°My desires are not satisfied.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan smiled and no longer teased her. They got up afterward. Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian to school after breakfast before they headed to the company. Shi Qian was walking when Shi Muxue¡¯s voice suddenly came behind her. ¡°Big Sister.¡± Shi Qian heard but ignored her and continued to walk. Shi Muxue quickened her pace and ran in front of her. She blocked her way. ¡°Shi Muxue, get out of my way.¡± Shi Qian glared at her impatiently. Shi Muxue held a pink box of snacks in her hand. She handed it to Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite flower pancake in the past. It¡¯s not easy for Daddy to remember you. You shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful, right? Take it.¡± A hint of mockery sounded in her tone. Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian liked to eat flower pancakes in the past when they were still together. So Shi Muxue pretended to be allergic to them. Their maids and servants bought what Shi Muxue liked when shopping since then. They no longer had flower pancakes anymore. The things that Shi Muxue liked were all things that Shi Qian hated. Shi Muxue deliberately took those things to Shi Qian and pretended to be a good person. Shi Qian would appear an arrogant and willful child in the eyes of others if she ignored Shi Muxue. Shi Yaorong had asked Shi Muxue to bring this flower pancake to Shi Qian. Shi Qian looked at the fresh flower pancake in Shi Muxue¡¯s hand and felt only sarcasm and disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. Get lost,¡± Shi Qian coldly spoke as she glared at Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue did not move aside, although Shi Muxue was a little scared. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister, Daddy is concerned about you. Why are you doing this? Moreover, he¡¯s watching from not far away. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to accept it?¡± Shi Qian glanced sideways toward the door. No wonder Shi Muxue incessantly smiled. It turned out that Shi Yaorong was watching from outside. Shi Qian reached out to take the flower pancake and threw it into the trash can by the roadside. She pushed Shi Muxue away and left. Shi Muxue deliberately took a few steps back as if she had almost fallen. ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Shi Yaorong walked over quickly with an ugly expression. Shi Muxue shook her head obediently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sister didn¡¯t push me too hard.¡± Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back and then at the trash can where she had just thrown the flower pancake. His face instantly turned ashen. ¡°You disrespectful bastard!¡± Shi Muxue could tell that Shi Yaorong was very angry and still hated Shi Qian. However, she did not understand why he had to pursue Shi Qian repeatedly recently! Could it be that he wanted to use the men behind Shi Qian? ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth. ¡°Dad, Sister has been away from us for so long. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get her back. Do not rush. Don¡¯t be angry. Take it slow.¡± Shi Yaorong was silent. He wanted to take it slow, but those people only gave him three months. How could he take it slow? Shi Yaorong suppressed the anger in his heart. A moment later, he said, ¡°Alright, you can go to class. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Shi Yaorong left. Shi Muxue glanced at the trash can by the roadside and smiled smugly. With her around, Shi Qian and Shi Yaorong¡¯s relationship would never ease. She wanted Shi Qian to be a stray dog who could not return home and was wandering outside! Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: An Influential Backer Chapter 464: An Influential Backer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue turned around and walked towards the Chemistry Department. She met Zhuang Shuyu in front of the teaching building and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue with a complicated expression. ¡°Muxue, did you go out with Jiang Zhao yesterday afternoon?¡± Shi Muxue was stunned. Zhuang Shuyu had indeed seen it. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Zhao to come to school. But he didn¡¯t listen. She knew that Zhuang Shuyu would see her sooner or later. But it happened too fast. ¡°You saw it.¡± Shi Muxue sighed after she pondered. ¡°What happened? Why did you go out with him? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from Jiang Zhao? Jiang Zhao is a playboy. He has played with more women than you know!¡± ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re a good girl. Don¡¯t provoke a man like Jiang Zhao!¡± ¡°Director, I haven¡¯t forgotten what you said,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my good. Jiang Zhao is indeed interested in me. I¡¯ve already rejected him. I didn¡¯t expect him to come to school to look for me yesterday!¡± She paused and sounded a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. Don¡¯t worry, Director.¡± ¡°Did Jiang Zhao force you to do anything?¡± Zhuang Shuyu frowned. ¡°Jiang Zhao is a hedonistic son of a wealthy family. He would do such a thing by force.¡± ¡°No, I just went out for a meal with him yesterday. Director, I¡¯ll solve Jiang Zhao¡¯s problem myself. Don¡¯t go to Jiang Zhao because of me, and don¡¯t get into a conflict with Jiang Family because of me.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue helplessly. She was only the adopted daughter of the Jiang family and did not have any real power. As the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhao didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. Even if she went to look for him, it would be useless. She suddenly regretted bringing Shi Muxue to the banquet. Shi Muxue noticed Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s self-reproach and immediately said, ¡°Director, I¡¯m fine. Jiang Zhao didn¡¯t do anything to me. I can handle this myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Shuyu sighed lightly and said, ¡°Alright. Muxue. Don¡¯t hold it in if Jiang Zhao insists on messing around with you. Tell me immediately. I¡¯ll go to Third Madam. She can still help.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Shi Muxue nodded obediently. Zhuang Shuyu left afterward. Shi Muxue finally heaved a sigh of relief. On Saturday, she had to think of a way to prevent Jiang Zhao from coming to school to look for her, lest Zhuang Shuyu saw him again. She didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Zhao was a playboy or not. She only cared about his status and everything he could bring her. She could not let that b*tch, Shi Qian, trample on her. She needed Jiang Zhao and the influential backing of the Jiang Family. Shi Qian had let someone torture her for two months. She had to take revenge for this. She wanted to let her taste more pain. Jiang Zhao was proud and prideful, although he was a playboy. She didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Xu would offend Jiang¡¯s Family because of her after Shi Qian rejected him! Murong Jing came to the Imperial University to look for Shi Qian. The two went to the school cafeteria together. Murong Jing sized up Shi Qian and then looked at her turtleneck sweater. ¡°Did your Master Zhan teach you a lesson?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shi Qian replied indifferently. She continued afterward. ¡°But yesterday was a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect your Sect Master and Master Zhan to go to that private kitchen, too.¡± Murong Jing touched her nose. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± She did not say it was her idea to go to the private restaurant yesterday.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Youre the Purest Chapter 465: You¡¯re the Purest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian seemed to have realized something. He looked at Murong Jing and asked. ¡°Could it be that you brought Master Zhan and your sect master to that restaurant yesterday?¡± ¡°Of course not! I recommended it to our sect master before. He should have gone there himself and asked Master Zhan to go.¡± ¡°Beiming Yue simply has a grudge against me!¡± Shi Qian snorted lightly. ¡°Yesterday, he even deliberately added fuel to the fire!¡± ¡°Who asked you and Master Zhan to show off your love in front of him to provoke him!¡± ¡°By the way, is there still no news about that girl? Did you check the information I gave you last time?¡± Shi Qian asked. Worry filled Murong Jing¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows when he saw her expression. Murong Jing sighed. ¡°I found some clues, but I¡¯m not sure. Moreover, one soon cut the clues off.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Shi Qian asked curiously. ¡°I suspect that one has cheated our sect master,¡± Murong Jing said after she hesitated for a moment. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That woman has a child by her side. She might have already had a child with another man.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. That woman had a child with him! ¡°Really?¡± Her beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m not sure, either. After all, that woman changed her makeup too quickly. It might not be her at all. But if it¡¯s her, the sect master will know.¡± Murong Jing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. I feel that the sect master will start a massacre!¡± Shi Qian thought of Beiming Yue¡¯s temper and muttered, ¡°I think¡­¡± It¡¯s also possible.¡± She suddenly felt a little sympathy for Beiming Yue if this were true. She wouldn¡¯t show off her love for Master Zhan in front of him to provoke him. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, not even Master Zhan.¡± Murong Jing instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell you! Besides, you¡¯re not even sure. Maybe you¡¯ve investigated the wrong person!¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong.¡± Murong Jing nodded. She sipped milk tea and asked, ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t Second Young Master Jiang know you¡¯ve been helping him behind his back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jiang Ci does not need to know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re helping him silently like this. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re treating him¡­¡± Shi Qian glared at her before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Murong Jing, can you stop spouting nonsense? We¡¯re purely friends, okay?!¡± She helped Jiang Ci because Jiang Ci had done many things for her behind her back. Other than Master Zhan, Jiang Ci treated her the best and sincerely treated her as a friend. Therefore, she would help Jiang Ci if he needed help. However, she knew very well that her feelings for Jiang Ci were purely friendship. Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Good, good, good. You guys are purely friends. You guys are the purest.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Murong Jing could tell that Shi Qian and Jiang Ci were purely friends, but Jiang Ci was absolutely in love with Shi Qian. However, he never showed it in front of Shi Qian. But he could not hide it from the eyes of the onlookers. ¡°However, this Second Young Master Jiang is quite capable at a young age. He helped his father protect the country. In the future, this country will probably belong to him.¡± ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± Shi Qian picked up a piece of vegetable and put it into her mouth. The current patriarch of the Jiang family was Jiang Ci¡¯s father, and Jiang Ci held a lot of power in the Jiang Family. Jiang Ci could be the future head of the Jiang family if things ran smoothly.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: An Applause Chapter 466: An Applause Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu walked to the dining room. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Shi Qian?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s gaze landed on Shi Qian. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe followed his gaze and saw Shi Qian and Murong Jing as they chatted and laughed. ¡°Should we go over there?¡± Cheng Yu asked again. Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian without blinks. Complicated emotions filled his eyes. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Young Master Sheng.¡± ¡°Are you staring at Shi Qian again? Why hasn¡¯t Young Master Sheng given up on Shi Qian, yeah?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Qian already has a boyfriend, yet she keeps rejecting him. Hurry up and forget about her. There are plenty of fish in the sea. Don¡¯t you still have us?¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming. Even if Young Master Sheng gave up on Shi Qian, he wouldn¡¯t choose you!¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Sheng Xu looked away. ¡°Just find a place to sit,¡± He said calmly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to run.¡± He took two steps forward as he spoke and sat down at the table beside him. He did not walk towards Shi Qian and the others. Cheng Yu was speechless. Lu Sizhe smiled and sat down with him. Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment. Then, he went over and looked at Sheng Xu in surprise. ¡°Brother Xu, are you giving up on Shi Qian?¡± Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him. Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°This is good. After all, Shi Qian already has a boyfriend. Moreover, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ¡°As handsome as me?¡± Sheng Xu stared at him. Cheng Yu was bereft of speech. Shi Qian¡¯s boyfriend was more honestly handsome than Sheng Xu. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t say that right now. ¡°Of course not!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re much more handsome than him.¡± Sheng Xu snorted. The surrounding onlookers looked at the scene in surprise. Sheng Xu didn¡¯t bother Shi Qian! Has the Crown Prince finally given up on Shi Qian? At this moment, someone wanted to applaud. Shi Muxue sat not far away from the two ladies. She saw this scene, and Sheng Xu¡¯s actions were surprising. He seemed to ignore Shi Qian. A girl with shoulder-length hair started the conversation. ¡°Sigh, Young Master Sheng didn¡¯t look for Shi Qian. Is he giving up on Shi Qian? He just ignored her, correct?¡± The other girl smiled and gloated. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean Shi Qian doesn¡¯t no longer have a backer!¡± Shi Muxue looked at Sheng Xu and then at Shi Qian in the distance. Smiles flooded her eyes. ¡®Very good, Sheng Xu finally stopped paying attention to Shi Qian.¡¯ She wanted to see how this b*tch would continue to be arrogant! ¡°But doesn¡¯t Shi Qian have a boyfriend? What could her boyfriend earn for a living?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t as powerful as Young Master Sheng. Otherwise, Shi Qian would announce it. She¡¯s hiding it so much because he is poor and can¡¯t show his identity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± The girl with shoulder-length hair smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about my sister like that,¡± Shi Muxue wore a gentle and kind appearance and purposely raised her voice so everyone could hear. The two girls shut up. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± The girl laughed dryly. ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t tell that she was smiling just now. Sheng Xu ignored Shi Qian. Shi Muxue was the happiest. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just don¡¯t want you to say that about my sister.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± The girl laughed dryly. Shi Muxue did not say anything else. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes as she calculated in her heart. Murong Jing noticed Sheng Xu and the other two and immediately said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Young Crown Prince of the Sheng Family? He didn¡¯t come to look for you, right?!¡± Shi Qian was startled.. ¡°Why? Are you the one who said that the world is not in chaos?¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Increased Clingliness Chapter 467: Increased Clingliness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why did he no longer pursue you?¡± Murong Jing smiled. ¡°Could it be Master Zhan¡¯s doing? Or did he give up automatically when he saw Master Zhan and knew an unmatched rival?¡± Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and said lazily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Murong Jing was at a loss for words. The Sheng Family¡¯s Young Crown Prince might think she was crazy! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not gossip anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and pretended to be surprised. Murong Jing replied, ¡°I have a bunch of official matters to attend to! There¡¯s a business cocktail party at Tingfeng Manor this Saturday. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°Forget about the cocktail party. You know I don¡¯t like this kind of occasion.¡± ¡°Chuangyue Technology has been invited to participate in your Absolute Subversion. Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Shi Qian replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just the creator of Absolute Subversion. Xu Muchen is in charge of creating the jump. I won¡¯t interfere with anything else. Besides, I have an appointment this Saturday and can¡¯t make it.¡± She had promised Han Yuanfeng to go to the Han Family this Saturday. Han Yuanfeng had invited her to his house several times. She kept on rejecting him. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be bored going alone,¡± Murong Jing sighed. ¡°Alone? Aren¡¯t you going with Beiming Yue?¡± ¡°No, why would the sect master care about this? However, it¡¯s not just me. A few people were in charge of the branch.¡± A figure appeared in an office of a building. Shang Xiu Yuan lazily leaned against the black leather chair. ¡°How¡¯s Shi Yaorong doing?¡± The man sat on the sofa and replied, ¡°There¡¯s not much progress. It is hard for that old thing to ease up with Shi Qian. ¡°Besides, that woman has Shang Sizhan¡¯s support now. How could she still care about that idiot Shi Yaorong? Moreover, Shi Yaorong has never cared about her.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He paused and looked at his subordinate while it stood at the side. ¡°How¡¯s the Northern Sect Master¡¯s investigation going?¡± He asked. The subordinate nodded. ¡°The whereabouts of the Northern Sect Master are too secretive. Moreover, no one has seen him. At present, our people have not found any information.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already contacted the K3 Hacker Front Group,¡± The subordinate immediately added. ¡°The K3 Hacker Front Group will find out.¡± ¡°No matter what price they offer, agree to it all,¡± Shang Xiu Yuan said coldly. ¡°We must find out the identity of the Sect Master of Beiluo Sect in the Imperial Capital.¡± He had to get to know the Sect Master of Beiluo Sect. ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands.¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, what about Yaorong?¡± The man on the sofa asked. Shang Xiu Yuan thought about it for a moment. He slowly spoke. ¡°Let him continue. I don¡¯t believe that a woman could not feel anything. She could watch her father die at a critical moment. She will come in handy sooner or later.¡± It was Saturday. A figure appeared in the living room at the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan¡¯s shoulder. She played a game and looked at the time. ¡°Master Zhan, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She turned to look at Shang Sizhan while he read a book. Shang Sizhan looked up at the artistic clock on the wall. He turned to look at her. ¡°Yes, alright,¡± Shi Qian nodded with a smile and was about to stand up. Shi Qian moved slightly. Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her waist and pressed her down. Shi Qian couldn¡¯t move anymore. She blinked and looked at him in confusion. ¡®What did he mean?¡¯ Could it be that Shang Sizhan suddenly went back on his word and didn¡¯t want her to go to the Han Family? Shang Sizhan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He separated and said sinisterly, ¡°Go.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. She felt that Shang Sizhan was becoming increasingly clingy. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Shi Qian said as she stood up. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Definitely Boring Chapter 468: Definitely Boring Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian left the villa and was about to walk toward the garage. At this moment, Yuwen Chengyuan emerged from the car and opened the back door. He looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Miss Qianqian, this subordinate will send you off.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. Then, she realized that Shang Sizhan must have asked Yuwen Chengyuan to send her off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Two figures appeared at the Han Family gathering. Han Yuanfeng and Madam Han warmly welcomed Shi Qian. Madam Han personally cooked her signature dish. Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian at the dining table. Madam Han scooped a bowl of soup and placed it before Shi Qian. She said gently, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qianqian, just treat this place as your own home from now on. Next time you come, tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Han and Auntie Meng,¡± Shi Qian glanced at the lovely couple and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s that brat?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. ¡°Is he back?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Madam Han replied awkwardly. ¡°I wonder where that bastard went? He wouldn¡¯t pick up.¡± ¡°This brat, I told him we had guests today, yet he still dared to run out. I¡¯ll break his legs if he comes back!¡± Han Yuanfeng intended to let his son interact more with Shi Qian. Today, Shi Qian finally agreed to come to the Han Family as a guest so the two could get to know each other. The brat ran out! He wouldn¡¯t even pick up his phone! Madam Han looked at Shi Qian and smiled helplessly and awkwardly. ¡°Qianqian, that brat of mine is insensible. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here mainly to see Uncle Han and Auntie Meng,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself,¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s typical for boys to be stubborn, especially at eighteen or nineteen.¡± ¡°My wife spoiled him,¡± Han Yuanfeng looked at Madam Han. ¡°What do you mean I spoiled him?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t spoil him, why isn¡¯t he afraid of you? ¡°It¡¯s all because you always protect him every time I beat him up!¡± Shi Qian chuckled and did not say anything. Madam Han recalled Shi Qian did not have loving parents. They even abandoned her. She would be inevitably sad to remember such a scene. Madam glared at Han Yuanfeng before she placed a drumstick on Shi Qian¡¯s plate. ¡°Qianqian, eat more,¡± The lady host said gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± A few men appeared in a billiard club. They were in their twenties and played billiards. ¡°Young Master Han, your phone has rung several times. Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± A yellow-haired boy asked. The man held the cue stick in a pose and aimed at the green ball on the table. He gently pushed the cue stick and scored a goal. Then, he straightened his body and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not taking it.¡± ¡°Who is it? Why does he keep calling you?¡± ¡°My mother! She must be asking me to go back and meet some female hacker. Heh, I¡¯m too lazy to meet her.¡± ¡°What? Let you see a girl? A hacker? What is she trying to do?¡± The man frowned and replied. ¡°It¡¯s mainly my father¡¯s idea. I think he¡¯s from the Security Department. He¡¯s about my age. My father always wants me to meet her.¡± ¡°She entered the Security Department at your age! She must be a female top student! Is your dad trying to make a female hacker your girlfriend? Haha!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say that! However, I won¡¯t agree to it even if he beats me to death!¡± The man snorted. I don¡¯t even need to look. I can already imagine what that woman looks like. How boring!¡± He must have a pair of thick glasses and an old face. All that hacker does is study all day long. Or she writes codes on the computer. Just thinking about it gives me yawns.¡± ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re just going to hide like this?¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Dream On! Chapter 469: Dream On! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man picked up the gunpowder and wiped the cuestick tip. He snorted. ¡°Tsk, do I look like the kind of person who hides all the time?! This time, the woman would realize I didn¡¯t want to see her. If she comes again, she must not blame me for being rude.¡± Next to him was another billiard table. Baili Xi came out with his friend. He turned her head and accidentally glanced at the man, then sneered. ¡®So this was what Han Yuanfeng was planning! ¡®Trying to match his youngest son and Qianqian? Dream on! ¡®Did he think that Master Zhan didn¡¯t exist?¡¯ However, Han Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know about Shi Qian¡¯s relationship with Master Zhan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch her away from Master Zhan even if he had the guts. Fortunately, this kid didn¡¯t see Qianqian¡¯s face. Otherwise, Master Zhan might have another love rival. That lass Shi Qian might be in trouble again. Two figures appeared in the study room after lunch. Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng went to the study room to chat. Madam Han brewed tea for the two of them. Han Yuanfeng sat on the sofa. He said, ¡°Qianqian, Director Bai is interested in inviting you to participate in her new project. What do you think? Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it. I have no interest in Director Bai¡¯s project,¡± Shi Qian instantly replied. Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian with a hint of doubt. He pondered. Then he asked again, ¡°Qianqian, is there some misunderstanding between you and Director Bai?¡± ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Shi Qian chuckled and asked indifferently. ¡°Qianqian, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I only notice how particular you are with Director Bai. Is there some misunderstanding between the two of you?¡± Shi Qian did not say anything. She picked up her teacup and sipped. Han Yuanfeng continued, ¡°Director Bai is a little cold and arrogant. She might be a little direct sometimes but teaches only discipline to some. She also values talents very much. I am sure she must have done something unintentional on your previous encounter with her.¡± He knew that Bai Liyue was looking for Shi Qian privately. Shi Qian¡¯s results at the Imperial University weren¡¯t likable. Han Yuanfeng wondered if it was because Bai Liyue had asked Shi Qian these questions directly when she went to look for her, which made Shi Qian dislike her, so he was especially cold to Bai Liyue. ¡°No, there¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± Shi Qian put down the teacup and said slowly. ¡°Director Bai is from C University¡¯s Science and Technology Department. I¡¯m a student at Imperial University. Naturally, she can¡¯t side with outsiders.¡± Han Yuanfeng knew that this wasn¡¯t the truth. She seemed to have something on her mind. She might not want to tell anyone. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± He said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A figure appeared at the King¡¯s Garden. Baili Xi had returned. He had waited in the pavilion beside the garden. He looked toward the King¡¯s Garden entrance. Yan Yi saw him and immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Baili Xi, what are you doing? Why are you staring at the door?¡± ¡°I am waiting for Qianqian,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Waiting for Miss Qianqian? Why are we waiting for her?¡± Yan Yi asked, puzzled. ¡°Tell her to stay away from the Han Family and go less often in the future, ¡°Baili Xi said lazily.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What?¡± Baili Xi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I realized that Han Yuanfeng, that old man, has other intentions toward Qianqian!¡± Yan Yi was at a loss for words. That shocked Yan Yi. He frowned. ¡°You mean¡­Han Yuanfeng has feelings for Miss Qianqian?¡± Baili Xi knew Yan Yi had misunderstood. He rolled his eyes at him and explained, ¡°What are you thinking?! Han Yuanfeng wanted to matchmake his youngest son and Qianqian!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± After a pause, Yan Yi suddenly said, ¡°Sigh. No! Doesn¡¯t that mean Miss Qianqian went to the Han Family for a blind date today?¡± Baili Xi was bereft of speech. ¡°What did you say?¡± A cold voice exploded in the quiet air. The two turned to look toward the voice at the same time. ¡°Master Zhan!¡± ¡°Master Zhan!¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Running So Fast! Chapter 470: Running So Fast! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes gazed at them. A cold aura instantly erupted from the man¡¯s tall body. A freezing chill assaulted them, and Baili Xi immediately stood up. ¡®Why was there no sound when Master walked?¡¯ They were all top-notch experts, and their hearing was extremely sharp. They could quickly detect any movement in the wind. The only existence he could not detect was the big boss¡¯s. Yan Yi looked at his master carefully. He wished to bite his tongue. ¡°What the f*ck did he just say?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s cold gaze fell on Baili Xi¡¯s face and asked again, ¡°What did you just say? Han Yuanfeng wants to match Qianqian and his youngest son?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Baili Xi laughed dryly. ¡°Seems like it?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression became even colder. The more his vague answer dissatisfied him. ¡°This subordinate heard that kid from the Han Family say it himself when I was at the billiard club this afternoon,¡± Baili Xi immediately added. Shang Sizhan did not say anything and waited for him to continue. Baili Xi continued, ¡°That kid from the Han Family said that his father wants him to meet a female hacker today. The old Han might want to match his son with Qianqian.¡± However, that kid from the Han family has never seen Miss Qianqian before. He probably thought Miss Qianqian was an ugly woman. So he ran out.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard this. However, it was still gloomy and terrifying. He turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan, who had just stood up. Did Qianqian say what time she would be back?¡± He asked. ¡°No,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan nodded. Shang Sizhan¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He then took out his phone and was about to call Shi Qian. Before he could dial the number, Baili Xi suddenly said, ¡°Master Zhan¡­ Miss Qianqian got home already.¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t call Yuwen Chengyuan in advance to pick her up. Instead, she took a taxi back. Shang Sizhan turned around and saw the girl walking towards the villa. Shi Qian walked increasingly closer. She looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled. Then, she looked at the others around and asked confusingly. ¡°Why are you all here outside? Are you discussing something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Baili Xi spoke first. ¡°Master Zhan, I still have to go and see the experiment progress. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan excused themselves. The three disappeared without a trace. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°What was going on? ¡°What the hell, they ran so fast!¡± Shi Qian frowned as she walked forward. She still appeared puzzled. ¡°Master Zhan, what happened to them? They just ran so fast!¡± She raised her head slightly as she spoke. She saw the man¡¯s handsome face, which seemed to be unhappy. ¡°Hmm? ¡°Master Zhan seemed unhappy. What was going on?¡± ¡°Why did Han Yuanfeng ask you to visit his home?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep eyes pierced at her and suddenly asked. ¡°We just had dinner and chatted,¡± Shi Qian muttered. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Just casually chatted. Master Zhan, what about it? Is there a problem?¡± Shi Qian blinked in confusion. ¡°Did he match you with his youngest son?¡± Shang Sizhan asked directly. Shi Qian perked open-mouthed and wide-eyed. Words couldn¡¯t come out of her mouth. Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips and looked at her. He didn¡¯t blink. A moment later, Shi Qian returned to her senses. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°How could Minister Han set me up with his son? Why do you have such thoughts?¡± ¡°That kid from the Han Family said it himself..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Greater Than Money Chapter 471: Greater Than Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian heard this, and confusion froze the smile on her face. ¡°How was that possible?! ¡°Where did that come from?! ¡°Then¡­How did you know?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Baili Xi said it. He met that kid from the Han Family at the club today and heard him say it with his ears,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Baili Xi!¡± Shi Qian turned to look toward where Baili Xi had escaped. No wonder this guy ran so fast. He must have done something wrong. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Master Zhan, Baili Xi must be spouting nonsense. Director Han didn¡¯t mean it at all. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, Baili Xi did not dare to spout nonsense to me. ¡°Then¡­Then that kid from the Han Family spouted nonsense.¡± ¡°The young Han wouldn¡¯t have said that if that old Han Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t said anything to him. Why would he run if it were just a simple meeting to make friends?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Hesitation gradually flooded Shi Qian¡¯s initially confident face. She didn¡¯t mind about it at first. She realized Han Yuanfeng¡¯s youngest son was probably more rebellious and disobedient. She thought about it carefully. The young Han¡¯s rebelliousness and disobedience should make guests surrender from returning. Moreover, she noticed Madam Han to have called him several times but didn¡¯t pick up. He couldn¡¯t ignore several calls if he had something to do. He must have deliberately not picked up. Shi Qian¡¯s pupils dilated at the thought of this! Could it be that Han Yuanfeng told his son he wanted to matchmake them? Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly lifted Shi Qian¡¯s chin. ¡°Did you finally notice something? Or did you remember what Han Yuanfeng told you?¡± She stared at the monstrous bog boss¡¯s handsome face. A dangerous aura had dyed his face. Shi Qian gulped. She smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°No, Director Han didn¡¯t tell me anything. He didn¡¯t give me any hints, so l! I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡± Shang Sizhan stared at her sharply and asked. ¡°No! Not! If he had said it clearly, I would have told him I have a boyfriend and made him give up.¡± Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing. ¡°But then again, granting Director Han could have thought of this, it would be futile. His son escaped without even seeing me. It means he does not like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t see you. He would run otherwise. He wouldn¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°People only like money. I¡¯m not money. How can everyone like me?¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re much more attractive than money,¡± Shang Sizhan said as he stared at her delicate and fair face. ¡°Only you think so.¡± ¡°There are many people in the capital who think so!¡± Shang Sizhan snorted. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. The monstrous big boss must have referred to Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu. Suddenly, an autumn wind blew, bringing with it a chill. Shang Sizhan looked at the thin coat on Shi Qian¡¯s body and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian nodded and turned to walk towards the villa. ¡°Master Zhan, can I go to the South Garden to look for Baili Xi? I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°No!¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Forget it if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Shi Qian obediently followed Shang Sizhan back to the villa with his coercion. ¡®I¡¯ll settle the score with Baili Xi later!¡¯ Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Settling the Score! Chapter 472: Settling the Score! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures appeared in the elevator. ¡°Master Zhan, what are you thinking about?¡± Shi Qian asked as he looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s unfathomable face. Shang Sizhan did not speak. ¡°Master Zhan?¡± Shi Qian saw he was silent and called out to him again. ¡°I was thinking of hiding you so that no one can see you,¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her from the side and said seriously. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shi Qian looked at his serious expression. She swallowed her saliva and fell silent. She knew that the monstrous big boss wouldn¡¯t do it. He could not lock her up and hide her. However, she looked at his unhappy expression. She felt a little timid. Shang Sizhan eventually did not do or say anything. It was past eight in the evening. Shang Sizhan had a video conference, and Shi Qian sneaked into the South Garden. Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Zhui Ying sat on the sofa in the living room. They talked about something. Shi Qian kicked the door open and entered. Baili Xi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Zhui Ying looked at the door at the same time. They stared at Shi Qian in a daze. Shi Qian was also stunned. He did not expect Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhui Ying to be there. However, she had already kicked the door open. She couldn¡¯t deny she did it on purpose. ¡°Are you guys discussing something?¡± She asked directly. She would not disturb them if it were something important. Serious business was more important. Shi Qian would settle the score with Baili Xi the next day. Then, two voices sounded at the same time. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re discussing something,¡± Baili Xi replied. ¡°No, we¡¯re done.¡± Shi Qian looked at the two and smiled. Zhui Ying was telling the truth. Baili Xi knew she was there to settle scores. He lied. Baili Xi turned to look at Zhui Ying. ¡°You did the talking, but I haven¡¯t!¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I¡­ My new drug research has been successful. You guys have to help me try it!¡± Shadow Chaser was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Yuwen Chengyuan stood up and nodded at Shi Qian. ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Intelligence Department too.¡± Shadow Chaser stood up immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian said. Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhui Ying left one after another. Only Shi Qian and Baili Xi remained in the vast living room. Baili Xi looked at Shi Qian and laughed dryly. ¡°Miss Qianqian, you¡¯re here all of a sudden. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Baili Xi, are you messing with me on purpose?¡± Shi Qian snorted coldly. ¡°What happened in your restaurant previously, and this time, you always complain to Master Zhan first. I was caught off guard and scared!¡± Baili Xi sized her up and said, ¡°Frightened? It can¡¯t be, right? Aren¡¯t you fine?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still hope that something will happen to me!¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°But this time, you misunderstood me. I wanted to tell you first. I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the courtyard. ¡°But Yan Yi suddenly came over to ask me, and I only mentioned a few. I didn¡¯t expect Master Zhan to hear it. How do you think Master Zhan did it? Why didn¡¯t we notice him at all?¡± Shi Qian walked over to the sofa opposite him and sat down. ¡°I think you deliberately let Master Zhan hear you.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult to be a good person.¡± Baili Xi sighed. ¡°Did you hear that kid from the Han Family say that Director Han wants to match me with him?¡± Shi Qian snorted softly at her pretentious expression. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. How would I dare to say that?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Shi Qian asked again.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Gruesome Chapter 473: Gruesome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Baili Xi recalled the scene in the afternoon and replied, ¡°It was that kid¡¯s friend who asked him if Han Yuanfeng wanted you to be his girlfriend. He said Han Yuanfeng with that intention. ¡°However, that Han kid said he would never agree to it. He thinks that you¡¯re ugly and boring.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°He said I was ugly?!¡± Displeasure instantly shrouded Shi Qian¡¯s face. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Boring, huh!¡± Baili Xi smiled. ¡°He has never seen you before. The kid only heard that you were a good hacker and thought you were a top student. So, he roughly imagined what you looked like. ¡°You wore thick glasses and had a serious face. The Han kid said all you do is encode in the computer or do research aside from studying.¡± That startled Shi Qian! ¡°But isn¡¯t it better not to see you? He might pursue you fiercely if he sees you. Tsk, tsk! I can¡¯t imagine it if Master Zhan finds out about it, that scene¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat him to death if he dares!¡± ¡°Yes, with your skills, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to beat him to death.¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°However, every time something like this happens, you¡¯re the one who finds out first. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s too coincidental,¡± This confuses Baili Xi. ¡°Why do I encounter everything? Even an alliance which had been silent for two years suddenly appeared before me!¡± ¡°Thousand Sha Alliance?! Did you meet the people from the Thousand Sha Alliance? Are you in Hillford?¡± The Thousand Sha Alliance was as famous as the K3 Hacker Front Group internationally. They were even more terrifying. One would not provoke. The K3 Hacker Front Group¡¯s network technology had always remained mysterious. The outside world knew nothing about their members. The Thousand Sha Alliance could be said to be an assassin alliance. Arrogance and brutality were synonymous with them. They had once wiped out a huge family in a single night. Their methods were cruel and shocked everyone. The Thousand Sha Alliance would arrogantly inform the target before every assassination. The target would know about the assassination, but the Thousand Sha Alliance could still successfully do it no matter how hard they tried to hide. Later on, when some people found out that they had become the target of the Thousand Sha Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t wait for them to come. They would directly commit suicide. At that time, The Thousand Sha Alliance was terrifying. However, two years ago, the Thousand Sha Alliance suddenly went silent and no longer took on assassination missions. The outside world also knew nothing about the reason. ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°He¡¯s in the capital. I hope to be correct. He¡¯s from the Thousand Sha Alliance.¡± ¡°Why did the Thousand Sha Alliance suddenly come to the Imperial Capital? Could it be an assassination mission?¡± ¡°No,¡± Baili Xi shook his head. The Thousand Sha Alliance would have notified the target first if it were an assassination mission. However, no one in the Imperial City has received any notice from the Thousand Sha Alliance. So it shouldn¡¯t be an assassination.¡± Shi Qian nodded.¡± That¡¯s true. The Thousand Sha Alliance has been silent for so long. If they suddenly came to the capital to carry out an assassination, it¡¯s impossible for them to move.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re here for a vacation,¡± muttered Baili Xi. Shi Qian was speechless. She was about to say something when her phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Shi Qian immediately took out her phone. It was a call from Shang Sizhan. She was stunned. The video conference ended so quickly! ¡°Where did you go?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m in the South Garden. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Shi Qian had already stood up as she spoke. Baili Xi leaned back lazily, smiled, and mouthed, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Broken Leg Chapter 474: Broken Leg Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian came back to the villa in the North Garden. She went straight upstairs and pushed the door open to enter the room. A figure rested on the sofa. Shang Sizhan was reading a book. He wore a bathrobe, and his hair was slightly wet. It seemed that he had just showered. He heard the commotion and looked up at her. Shi Qian smiled slightly and walked over to him. She was about to sit beside him when the monstrous big boss suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. The refreshing fragrance of shower gel immediately wafted into her nose. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian leaned against the man¡¯s chest and smiled awkwardly. ¡°South Garden. I went to ask Baili Xi what happened in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I told you not to go!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan¡¯s slender fingers slid down her face. He said, ¡°So¡­ What should you do next?¡± Shi Qian blinked and looked at him. She pondered for a moment. She spoke slowly. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll tell Director Han I have a boyfriend. And I plan to marry next year. I¡¯ll tell him not to let his imagination run wild.¡± Shang Sizhan heard this, and the corners of his lips immediately curled into a charming arc. Shi Qian saw that the monstrous big boss finally smiled. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She has settled today¡¯s matter. The next morning. Shi Qian had nothing to do and tidied up his small study room. She opened the drawer. She suddenly saw a small black box inside. She hesitated for a moment but eventually took the box out. Then, he sat on a chair and opened the box. Shi Qian took out an ancient-looking black gemstone ring. Shi Qian stared at the fingernail-sized black gemstone on the ring. She fell deep in thought. Two years ago, that man gave her this ring for safekeeping. He said he would come to collect it later. It had been two years, but the man had not come to look for her. She did not know what had happened to him. Someone suddenly knocked on the door while she pondered. ¡°Miss Qianqian, it¡¯s me. Zhui Ying. Are you busy?¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Shi Qian immediately said when he heard it was Shadow Chaser. She placed the ring into the box and returned it to the drawer as she spoke. Zhui Ying pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian looked at Shadow Chaser. Zhui Ying looked at Shi Qian with a complicated expression. He moved his lips. It was like he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s with the hesitation?¡± Shi Qian was puzzled. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He hesitated for a moment. Zhui Ying finally spoke. ¡°Miss Qianqian, I¡¯ve found something¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The time you broke your leg a year ago¡­ It wasn¡¯t because of racing, was it? It¡¯s because of Master Zhan. You used your car to block the car that crashed into him.¡± Shi Qian perked open-mouthed and wide-eyed. She deleted all the surveillance records at that time and even made a fake racing video to make everyone believe that racing had injured her. ¡®How did Zhui Ying find out?¡¯ ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shi Qian denied it. ¡°Miss Qianqian, I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense before you if I don¡¯t have enough evidence. I¡¯ve recovered the video you deleted.¡± ¡°Why did you recover the video from a year ago?¡± ¡°I was investigating something else and accidentally discovered someone tampered with a surveillance system that day. Later, I restored the scene through the application program you gave me.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. It was a program that she had designed herself. She had sent it to Shadow Chaser to make it easier for him to track the images. She did not expect this guy to use that program to recover those she had erased! Why did she feel like she had shot herself in the foot? ¡°Miss Qianqian, this subordinate must report this matter to Master Zhan,¡± Zhui Ying said.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Cant Tell Master Zhan Chapter 475: Can¡¯t Tell Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t want Shang Sizhan to know about this. ¡°You haven¡¯t told Master Zhan yet?¡± Worry filled her eyes. ¡°Not yet,¡± Shadow Chaser shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Shi Qian stood up and walked around the desk to Zhui Ying. She smiled and said, ¡°Zhui Ying, it¡¯s been a year since this happened. There¡¯s no need to tell Master Zhan.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t hide anything from Master Zhan.¡± ¡°How can this be considered hiding? That is just a small matter that happened a long time ago. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference if you don¡¯t mention it.¡± Zhui Ying nodded. His tone sounded a hint of stubbornness. ¡°This is not a small matter. Miss Qianqian, you risked your life for Master Zhan and even broke your leg.¡± ¡°What do you mean by disregarding life and death? It¡¯s not as dramatic as you say! Besides, my leg is fine now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Baili Xi¡¯s medical skills are good¡­¡± Shi Qian¡¯s forehead instantly darkened! Only then did she realize that Shadow Chaser was so stubborn and inflexible. The scene that day was a little tragic. She didn¡¯t want Shang Sizhan to see it, nor did she want him to feel guilty about it. Shi Qian took a deep breath. Her expression was calm and serious. ¡°Zhui Ying, I don¡¯t want Master Zhan to know about this. Can you promise not to say anything? I beg you.¡± The word ¡®beg¡¯ made Shadow Chaser¡¯s body tremble. Now, respect and worship filled his existence. Shi Qian was like his idol. How could he not accept her plea? ¡°Zhui Ying, I¡¯m begging you. Can you not say it?¡± Shiqian pleaded again. ¡°Miss Qianqian¡­¡± Zhui Ying looked at her. He struggled for long. He finally said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Shi Qian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. ¡°Thank you, Zhui Ying.¡± ¡°Then this subordinate will go out first.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Zhui Ying left, and Shi Qian returned to her desk and turned on her computer. She completely shattered the images in the computer after a series of operations. Shadow Chaser returned to the Intelligence Department and sat before his computer. He immediately realized that the video he had recovered was gone. He received a message from Shi Qian afterward. [Shi Qian: Zhui Ying, there¡¯s no need to mention this anymore. Don¡¯t keep these things. I¡¯ve already removed them. Please, don¡¯t recover them.] [Zhui Ying: Okay, Miss Qianqian.] A figure appeared at Tingfeng Villa. Shi Muxue sat alone on the rattan chair on the balcony. She fixed her complicated gaze on the lake in the distance. Scenes from last night¡¯s cocktail party flooded her mind. He did not expect that the woman called Murong Jing was the person in charge of an overseas investment group. She often went out to look for Shi Qian. Moreover, she appeared to have a great background. ¡°How did this b*tch Shi Qian know these people?¡± Shi Muxue tried to talk to Murong Jing that night. But Murong Jing only smiled disdainfully and ignored her. That infuriated her more. She almost died in embarrassment before several people. A man on the bed slowly woke up at this moment. Jiang Zhao groggily touched his side. He felt no one was around, so he immediately opened his eyes and saw Shi Muxue sitting alone on the balcony. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Shi Muxue immediately turned around and saw that Jiang Zhao had woken up. ¡°You¡¯re awake. I¡¯m here to enjoy the scenery,¡± Shi Muxue said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Jiang Zhao looked at her. ¡°Come here!¡± A hint of disgust flashed across Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes, but she still smiled and walked over. ¡°You should be hungry, right? Get up and eat something.¡± Jiang Zhao curled his lips into an evil smile. He pulled her over and pressed her on the bed. He said frivolously. ¡°What do you want to eat? Me, I just want to eat you..¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Thousand Sha Alliance Leader Chapter 476: Thousand Sha Alliance Leader Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Muxue and Jiang Zhao stayed at the resort for two whole days. Jiang Zhao sent Shi Muxue home in the evening. The car stopped in front of the Shi Family¡¯s villa. Shi Muxue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Let me kiss you again.¡± Jiang Zhao suddenly pulled her into his arms. He kissed her lips as he spoke. Jiang Zhao let go of her after a while. Then, he took a box from the side and handed it to Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue glanced at the box in his hand. She could tell that it was jewelry from the logo on it. ¡°I don¡¯t want these,¡± She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got what I wanted.¡± She pushed the car door open and got out. Jiang Zhao looked at the woman¡¯s back and smiled. He had dated many women, and many celebrities and models in the entertainment industry had clung to his thigh. He had always been generous to women, and he had always been ruthless. They got tired and dumped him once they got fed up. Some of them even lost interest after a night. Of course, no woman dared to trouble him because of his identity. Jiang Zhao was quite satisfied with Shi Muxue. She had a clear goal and did not ask for much. Shi Muxue did not use him to create hype. She was also a top student. She did not pretend to like him either. It made him feel that she was not bad and could play with him for a while longer. Shi Muxue walked into the villa and did not hear the sound of the car starting. She knew that Jiang Zhao had not left and still stared at her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She revealed a smug smile. She knew how women work with men like Jiang Zhao. He got used to seeing hypocritical and fawning women. Her realistic act and indifference would impress him. She got Jiang Zhao. She could use him to deal with that sl*t Shi Qian! Shi Muxue had just walked into the living room. Then, she saw Su Jinxuan chatting with Shi Yaorong. That instantly startled her! ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re back,¡± Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue. Shi Muxue returned to her senses and smiled. She paused. Then she continued. ¡°Brother Xuan, why did you suddenly come over? You didn¡¯t tell me in advance. I would have come back earlier if I had known.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished business and just passed by. So I thought I¡¯d drop by to see you,¡± Su Jinxuan said. ¡°By the way, who sent you back just now?¡± Shi Muxue walked toward the living room. ¡°He is a friend from the research institute. He lives nearby. He dropped me by on the way.¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s right,¡± Su Jinxuan nodded. ¡°Ever since Xue¡¯er joined the research institute¡¯s new project, she¡¯s been so busy that it¡¯s not easy for even my biological father to meet her.¡± Shi Yaorong smiled and said with a hint of pride in his tone. ¡°You must be tired, Xue¡¯er. You must rest more,¡± Su Jinxuan said with concern. ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Shi Muxue said softly. She sat down beside them afterward. Two days later. Two men appeared near the Imperial University. The two sat by the roadside. These men¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the students as they came and went. One of the men had slightly long hair that reached his shoulders. His facial features were exquisite, and he looked like a man who had walked out of a comic book. He had caught the attention of several girls. The other man had short hair and rigid facial features. He looked like one could never underrate him. However, the short-haired man called the long-haired handsome man ¡®boss.¡¯ ¡°Boss, are we truly going to find that woman and make her our leader?¡± He asked again. ¡°This is an order from the Thousand Sha Alliance leader before he left,¡± The long-haired man said slowly. ¡°We must obey. Moreover, she holds the Sha Alliance leader¡¯s ring. So she is going to be our leader.¡± The short-haired man was unwilling and could not help but say again.. I can¡¯t stand a weak little girl being our alliance leader! What can she do?!¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Looking for the Alliance Master! Chapter 477: Looking for the Alliance Master! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How do you know she¡¯s so weak?¡± The long-haired man looked sideways. ¡°That¡¯s for sure! An 18 or 19-year-old student who was very beautiful. How could she endure hardship living in a bustling city like the Imperial Capital? How could she learn kung fu?¡± ¡°How could she have saved the Alliance Master back then if she¡¯s weak?!¡± The long-haired man said. ¡°The Alliance Master was seriously injured at that time. That woman probably only helped the Alliance Master cover up! Otherwise, he only knows some fancy moves. In any case, she can¡¯t be an expert!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re disobeying the Alliance Master¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°I¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t dare to disobey the Alliance Master¡¯s orders. I just can¡¯t accept it.¡± How many people in the Thousand Sha Alliance were terrified by their name! Wouldn¡¯t people laugh at them if the outside world knew their new president was a young lady? The long-haired man¡¯s eyes were deep. He looked at the people who came and went. He said calmly, ¡°The Alliance Master must have his reasons for doing this. Let¡¯s find her first.¡± The short-haired man sighed and said, Then? Other than being eighteen or nineteen years old and especially beautiful, does that woman have any other characteristics?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How are we going to find her? We can¡¯t keep an eye on all the universities in Hillford!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way for now.¡± ¡°Alliance Master, didn¡¯t he say anything else?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time¡­ Master died.¡± These few days, they incessantly eyed beautiful girls from various universities and then observed whether they had rings on their hands. There were so many beautiful women in the university. It was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Moreover, that lady might not be studying in the capital. She might have gone abroad to study, or she might not have gone to university. She must have ignored the ring even if she went to one of those universities. The short-haired man spoke again, ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t keep searching like this. Let¡¯s look for hackers. The people from K3 Hacker Front Group could help us find her.¡± ¡°No! We can¡¯t make a sound now, and we can¡¯t let anyone know. We have to do it quietly!¡± The short-haired man was at a loss for words. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Look, that man is so handsome!¡± ¡°Where? Where is he? Where¡¯s the handsome guy?¡± ¡°Over there, that long-haired handsome man.¡± ¡°Aaah! He is so handsome! That is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good-looking man with long hair.¡± ¡°Why does he keep staring at our school? Is he a new professor?¡± ¡°Is there a new professor in the school recently? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°I guessed it! But it¡¯s also my wish.¡± The girl smiled. The long-haired man frowned when he heard the excited screams of the girls. ¡°Boss, do you want me to shut them up?¡± The short-haired man asked. ¡°Shut up!¡± The long-haired man said coldly. He couldn¡¯t stand the stares of these infatuated girls afterward. He had enough of them for the past few days. A moment later, he suddenly said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s think of another way. Let¡¯s retreat first.¡± The short-haired man was stunned. He replied afterward. ¡°Oh.¡± He shouted. Then, the two of them got into the car and left. A moment later, the car that sent Shi Qian off stopped by the roadside. Shi Qian emerged from the car and saw a group of girls by the roadside. They stared at something or someone. Wen Ke¡¯er was among them. ¡°Ke¡¯er, what are you guys looking at?¡± Shi Qian walked over and asked curiously. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re here!¡± Wen Ke ¡®er looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Avery, very, very handsome man stood over there just now. He kept looking at our school gate.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡¯ Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: The Key Is That You Dont Dare Chapter 478: The Key Is That You Don¡¯t Dare Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Hurry up and enter the school. Stop looking. Be careful that the human traffickers are watching the target.¡± Everyone looked at Shi Qian. Can you not be such a killjoy? ¡°Human traffickers!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er thought of the animal traffickers reported in the news and the things they did worse than animals. She instantly shivered! ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Then, everyone entered the school. A figure appeared in the classroom. Gui Mo sent a message, and Shi Qian stared at the computer screen. She read the content. Shang Xiu Yuan had asked his hacker army to investigate Beiming Yue¡¯s whereabouts! Shi Qian immediately replied. [Shi Qian: Does he only want Beiming Yue¡¯s whereabouts?] [Gui Mo: He wants Beiming Yue¡¯s whereabouts and his hidden identity in the capital.] Beiming Yue¡¯s hidden identity in the Imperial Capital! Shang Xiu Yuan must have received news that Beiming Yue was in the Imperial Capital. Shang Xiuyuan probably wanted to rely on Beiming Yue¡¯s power to deal with Shang Sizhan. They probably would never have thought that Shang Sizhan and Beiming Yue were friends for ten years or more. [Gui Mo: Do you want to take this job?] Shi Qian smiled. [Shi Qian: Take it. Of course, I¡¯ll take the free money! I want a high price.] [Gui Mo: Sure, no problem.] [Shi Qian: Oh right, someone wants to investigate Beiming Yue. Have you told Murong Jing?] [Gui Mo: No, you can tell her. After all, this is a matter between your King¡¯s Garden and Beiluo Sect.] [Shi Qian: Alright.] Gui Mo sent another message afterward. [Gui Mo: A, I suddenly have an idea.] [Shi Qian: What idea?] [Gui Mo: How about we build another branch in Country A¡¯s capital? I suddenly want to stay in another country recently.] [Shi Qian: Sure! You can bring K along. I want to meet K.] [Gui Mo: Come to the headquarters. It has been years!] Shi Qian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she being forced to do this? She could have fun in the capital, but Shang Sizhan would never allow her to go abroad. Shang Sizhan would only allow her if she went with him. However, Shang Sizhan would not let her go out alone if she went with him. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance even if she wanted to go. [Shi Qian: I just became an adult not long ago! Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t let me run around alone.] [Gui Mo: It¡¯s all his excuses! Can¡¯t you not run your own life? You have the abilities! Shang Sizhan must not control you the whole time.] Shi Qian was at a loss for words. He could but mustn¡¯t dare! Figures appeared in an office in a building in the city center. ¡°Master, K3 Hacker Front Group has replied to us. They said they can accept the orders.¡± ¡°Alright, then let them investigate immediately.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled afterward. ¡°But¡­ They¡¯ve asked for a good price,¡± The subordinate said with difficulty. ¡°They said it¡¯s because the other party is Beiming Yue. The risk factor is too high.¡± ¡°How much do they want?¡± Shang Xiu Yuan frowned slightly. ¡°One billion!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°It¡¯s just an investigation. It¡¯s one billion! Why don¡¯t they rob us?!¡± ¡°No, this price is too high!¡± You can negotiate with them again! ¡°Master! The Hacker Front Group confirmed they won¡¯t take this job for even a cent.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan grabbed the fountain pen on the table and held it tightly as if he wanted to break it. He slowly spoke after a moment of silence. ¡°We can¡¯t let them control us with just one price. Wait a little longer. Let me think about it..¡± Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Restlessness Chapter 479: Restlessness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The information about the Northern Sect Master was precious. Shang Xiu Yuan felt the hackers of Front Group were bullies. Who would spend a billion for a piece of information? He had never heard of the hacker group asking for such a high price. The subordinate pondered. ¡°Master, I also think the K3 Hacker Front Group¡¯s price for us is a little too high.¡± I heard that the Second Young Master of the Jiang family contacted the Hacker Front Group recently, and he only spent 500,000 yuan!¡± Shang Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard this. ¡°Why would they ask for one billion?! What do they want?¡± ¡°I did mention this to the Hacker Front Group. They said that investigating the Beiluo Sect¡¯s sect master is expensive, and¡­¡± ¡°What else¡­¡± Shang Xiu Yuan questioned. ¡°And they said it¡¯s because the Second Young Master of the Jiang Family is handsome¡­¡± Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°The Hacker Front Group has always accepted orders as they please. They don¡¯t play by the rules. No one can guess what they¡¯re thinking.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Could it be that they are afraid of Beiluo Sect and don¡¯t dare to investigate Beiluo Sect? They can¡¯t ruin their reputation either, so they deliberately offered a sky-high price to make us give up on the order?¡± ¡°That might be possible,¡± The subordinate replied. Shang Xiu Yuan pondered. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Forget it,¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± The King¡¯s Garden is monumental. The class ended, and Shi Qian asked Gui Mo about Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s situation. [Gui Mo: He said he would consider it.] [Shi Qian: Consider it? How much money did you ask?] [Gui Mo: One billion!] Shi Qian was bereft of speech. She said she would want a high price. But Gui Mo did not hesitate and asked for one billion. No wonder Shang Xiu Yuan wanted to consider it! One billion was only enough to obtain a piece of information. Shang Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t know if he could meet Beiming Yue or cooperate. No matter how rich Shang Xiu Yuan was, he would not be willing to be a sucker. [Shi Qian: Your asking price is high.] Gui Mo sent a smiley face and then replied. [Gui Mo: Okay. I have already started our preparations. K3 Hacker Front Group in Beijing will rise in three days.] [Shi Qian: That is so fast! Have you chosen the address?] [Gui Mo: Of course! I¡¯ve always been efficient.] Shi Qian smiled. [Shi Qian: Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.] ¡°Qianqian, are you going to the school cafeteria today?¡± Wen Ke¡¯er turned to look at Shi Qian and asked. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Shi Qian closed her computer.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Two figures appeared in the dining room. Shi Qian, Wen Ke¡¯er, and two other girls sat together. The two girls were Wen Ke¡¯er¡¯s friends and could not help but secretly glance at Shi Qian. Admiration and a little fear shrouded their eyes. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe entered. That bothered the quiet restaurant again. The girls looked at them. ¡°Young Master Sheng! Young Master Sheng is here. Do you think he¡¯ll look for Shi Qian?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Young Master Sheng hasn¡¯t been looking for Shi Qian recently. I think he has given up on Shi Qian completely.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t bother about her in the future,¡± The girl said with a gloating smile. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Sheng Xu¡¯s footsteps. They waited for his reaction to Shi Qian. The girls beside Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe interestingly. They wondered if they would come over. ¡®Had Crown Prince Sheng given up on Sister Qian?¡¯ Shi Muxue and her friend walked into the dining room. Her gaze fell on Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Extremely Shameless Chapter 480: Extremely Shameless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe finished their meal. Sheng Xu glanced at Shi Qian but did not walk toward her under everyone¡¯s gaze. Instead, he sat down casually. He looked at the scene before her. Shi Muxue laughed secretly. Sheng Xu had become utterly uninterested in Shi Qian. He had ignored her for so long. Shi Muxue took the food and deliberately walked to the seat beside Shi Qian and sat down. She looked at her with a smile and called out to her. Shi Qian ate indifferently and ignored her. Shi Muxue was in a good mood and did not feel awkward. Song Wei, the girl following Shi Muxue around recently, deliberately asked, ¡°Muxue, do you have no time to rest on weekends now? You must be busy with important projects at the research institute, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not particularly busy,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. I didn¡¯t go out with you this weekend because I went to Tingfeng Manor.¡± ¡°Tingfeng Manor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m attending a cocktail party with my friends.¡± ¡°Attend a cocktail party? It can¡¯t be with Second Young Master Jiang, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Shi Muxue deliberately kept quiet before speaking again. She looked like she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had a relationship with Second Young Master Jiang. It was more like there was no silver here. Envy filled Song Wei¡¯s eyes. She had always dreamed of coming to those rich and powerful parties but had no chance. Her family background was similar to Shi Muxue¡¯s, but Shi Muxue was so lucky. Not only did she have the protection of the Su Family¡¯s Young Master, but she also got to know the Second Young Master, Jiang, through Zhuang Shuyu. The other two girls were stunned when they heard Second Young Master Jiang. ¡°Shi Muxue knew the mysterious Second Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°He even went to a cocktail party with her!¡± ¡°That was awesome!¡± Shi Qian heard this and glanced in Shi Muxue¡¯s direction. Shi Muxue noticed her gaze and turned to look at her. Pride shrouded her eyes. She did not know anyone from the Jiang family, although the woman Shi Qian knew was also at the cocktail party. Moreover, Second Young Master Jiang had always been very mysterious. No one knew what he looked like, let alone that woman and Shi Qian. She wasn¡¯t worried one would expose her. Shi Qian glanced at Shi Muxue and curled her lips into a faint smile. The expression on his face was ambiguous. Shi Muxue¡¯s shamelessness was at its peak. Shi Muxue did not understand what her expression meant. But it was very uncomfortable. However, Shi Muxue might have provoked Shi Qian and deliberately revealed this expression to hide himself. Muxue pondered and appeared smug again. Since she had already come into contact with the Jiang Family, Second Young Master Jiang would not be too far away from her. Getting to know each other was just a matter of time. Not far away. Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu suspiciously. ¡°Giving up on Shi Qian and not even being friends? We¡¯ve been playing games together for two years, so we should at least be friends.¡± Sheng Xu glanced at him. ¡°Who said we¡¯re not even friends anymore? I¡¯m just overdoing it.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re breaking up with her?¡± Lu Sizhe laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t get close to her at school. I¡¯ll be absent from the team one day! I would have directly downloaded the game if I were breaking off with her friendship. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not a man who can¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°Then how long do you plan to stay here?¡± ¡°In a few days,¡± said Sheng Xu. Should be? It¡¯s almost time! Shi Qian had just put down her chopsticks when her phone rang in her pocket. She took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was Jiang Ci. Then, she picked up, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Qianqian, where are you?¡± Jiang Ci asked. ¡°I¡¯m at school.¡± ¡°Come out. I¡¯m at your school square..¡± Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: This Is the Only Beautiful One Chapter 481: This Is the Only Beautiful One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You¡¯re in the school?!¡± Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before subconsciously glanced out the window. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Wait for me then. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Shi Qian hung up and greeted Wen Ke¡¯er. She walked out of the restaurant. Jiang Ci stood in a tree shade. He wore a dark casual outfit. He caught most girls¡¯ attention. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen a lot of handsome guys recently!¡± ¡°I wonder who this handsome guy is looking for? It can¡¯t be Shi Qian, right?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! It would be unfair for all the handsome men to look for Shi Qian!¡± Shi Qian appeared and walked straight toward the handsome man after a while. The handsome man looked at Shi Qian and smiled like a spring breeze. Everyone froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. ¡°F*ck! She was looking for Shi Qian! That must be a curse!!¡± ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± Shi Qian walked up to Jiang Ci. ¡°I came here to do something. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°You had just put down your chopsticks when you called me¡­¡± Jiang Ci smiled lazily. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to eat alone. Join me again.¡± ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Where did you eat just now?¡± ¡°The school cafeteria.¡± Shi Qian pointed at the restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your school cafeteria,¡± Jiang Ci said, glancing sideways. Eating was not his goal. He was not that hungry. He just wanted to see Shi Qian spend some time with her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Jiang Ci nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Then, the two of them went to the dining room. ¡°Choose what you want to eat. I¡¯ll pay,¡± Shi Qian said lazily. Jiang Ci doesn¡¯t have a meal card. He couldn¡¯t pay the bill. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Shi Qian and simply chose a few dishes. Lu Sizhe looked at them. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jiang Ci? Why is he here at our school cafeteria?¡± Sheng Xu¡¯s gaze fixed on the two of them. He slowly said, ¡°Eating isn¡¯t the goal. Looking for Shi Qian is.¡± ¡°Find a place to sit down first. I¡¯ll go over there to buy two bottles of water,¡± Shi Qian said after she finished her meal. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ci would look for Shi Qian wherever he went and served her well. Today, it was Shi Qian¡¯s turn to be busy with him. It was obvious that the two had a close relationship. ¡°By the way, what do you want to drink?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Coffee.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian turned around and walked toward the vending machine. Jiang Ci glanced around with his plate, trying to find a quiet place. Then, she realized that only Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were quiet. There was no one within ten meters. The main reason was that Crown Prince Sheng had been in a bad mood. No one dared to approach him. They were afraid he would suddenly become angry and get himself burned. Jiang Ci naturally didn¡¯t mind. He walked toward the two of them. Then, he sat down beside the two of them. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang is in a good mood.¡± Sheng Xu looked at him and said. You came to our school cafeteria for lunch.¡± ¡°I heard that the food at Imperial University is delicious, so I came to try it.¡± Jiang Ci smiled lazily. ¡°The girls from Imperial University are prettier!¡± ¡°This is the only beautiful one,¡± Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian. The others were quite far away, so they couldn¡¯t hear what the two were saying. However, it was obvious that the man Shi Qian brought in knew Sheng Xu. Shi Muxue stared at Jiang Ci in the distance. It was this man again. She had seen him look for Shi Qian before. And now he was here again. The man was talking to Sheng Xu. They seemed to know each other. Shi Muxue¡¯s originally good mood suddenly turned gloomy. Sheng Xu finally ignored that b*tch, Shi Qian. Could the relationship ease again because of this man? She subconsciously gripped her chopsticks tightly. Hopefully, that wouldn¡¯t be the case.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Surrounded by Beautiful Men Chapter 482: Surrounded by Beautiful Men Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian returned to Jiang Ci¡¯s side after she bought the coffee. Lu Sizhe greeted her from the side, and Shi Qian replied. Sheng Xu just looked at her without saying anything. Shi Qian sat down next to Jiang Ci. She opened the coffee and placed it beside Jiang Ci¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, coffee.¡± Jiang Ci nodded. Sheng Xu looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little jealous! Shi Qian treated Jiang Ci quite well! She bought coffee and opened it for him! Lu Sizhe kicked Sheng Xu under the table. ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± Sheng Xu turned to look at him. ¡°Brother Xu,¡± Lu Sizhe chuckled softly. ¡°Can you stop looking at me like a jealous woman? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Sizhe could not help but laugh. Jiang Ci heard their conversation and smiled. He picked up his coffee and sipped. Shi Qian heard it, too. But she drank her milk tea calmly. Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe always liked to joke around. She was already used to it. Some of the surrounding girls looked at Shi Qian enviously. ¡°When will I be able to live a life surrounded by beautiful men?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take an afternoon nap. There¡¯s everything in your dreams.¡± ¡°Sigh, I can only dream about it.¡± ¡°Are you going to the office later?¡± Shi Qian asked Jiang Ci as she rested her chin on her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been staying in the company recently?¡± ¡°Not really. I have something else to deal with recently.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian nodded. Her phone suddenly rang with a message. It was from Gui Mo. Shi Qian read the message and glanced at Jiang Ci. She spoke again after a moment of silence. ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll go to the side and return a call.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Ci replied. Shi Qian walked to the side and called Gui Mo. Sheng Xu glanced at Jiang Ci and asked. ¡°Why did Second Young Master Jiang suddenly think of starting a software company? Could it be because of Shi Qian?¡± ¡°It must be nothing to do with Young Master Sheng.¡± Jiang Ci glanced at him. ¡± It¡¯s nothing,¡± Sheng Xu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qian quickly returned from the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Ci asked her. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s nothing, but I can deal with it later.¡± ¡°Do you want to go back? I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°No need. We can use the computer to solve it later.¡± ¡°The computer can solve it?! What?¡± Jiang Ci asked suspiciously. ¡°The Absolute Subversion?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s expression was indifferent. Something had happened to Jiang Chen. She couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci and could only contact him as a member of the Hacker Front Group and tell him later. Fortunately, it was not an emergency, so it was okay to be late. Shi Muxue was depressed and would not want to stay any longer. She stood up and left the dining room. Song Wei and the two girls left with her. On the way, she met Zhuang Shuyu. Shi Muxue stopped to talk to Zhuang Shuyu while Song Wei and the two girls left. Muxue, Jiang Zhao didn¡¯t continue to harass you, right?¡± Zhuang Shuyu asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve made things clear to him the last time. He probably won¡¯t come looking for me again,¡± Shi Muxue said with a smile. Zhuang Shuyu nodded. ¡°You must tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Shi Muxue said gently. Zhuang Shuyu was about to continue when she suddenly noticed something and was stunned. He looked at Shi Qian and the other man in a daze. ¡®Why did the man seated with Shi Qian look a little like the Second Young Master??!¡¯ Shi Muxue saw that she suddenly wanted to say something but stopped. She stared blankly toward a direction. So she followed her gaze. ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: It Has Indeed Changed Chapter 483: It Has Indeed Changed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian and Jiang Ci quickly turned around and walked opposite Zhuang Shuyu. Zhuang Shuyu couldn¡¯t closely look at the man beside Shi Qian, much less confirm if it were Jiang Ci. ¡°No, I must have seen wrongly,¡± She muttered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Muxue asked curiously. ¡°Is it¡­ The man beside my sister? Director, do you know him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhuang Shuyu shook her head. ¡°I thought he was Second Young Master Jiang, but how could it be him?¡± She asked after a pause. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang!¡± Surprise flooded her eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be him. I might have seen wrongly,¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s tone was firm. The Second Young Master will never waste time with a nonsense woman like Shi Qian. Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian and the man¡¯s backs. A complicated expression flashed across her eyes. Jiang Ci sent Shi Qian off. Shi Qian returned to the classroom and turned on her computer to do some work. She used her identity as a member of the Hacker Front Group. She informed Jiang Ci that Jiang Chen secretly transferred funds over the past two days. Jiang Ci returned to the Jiang Family. He received a message from the Hacker Front Group. Then, he called his subordinate Chi Yi over and told her to return to the Jiang Family¡¯s old residence to tell his father that he had to think of a way to stop Jiang Chen from operating the funds. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately.¡± She turned around and walked out. At this moment, Jiang Manxi walked into the living room. She glanced at Chi Yi and then at Jiang Ci. She noticed something odd with his expression. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Jiang Ci glanced at her, then turned around and walked to the sofa in the middle of the living room. ¡°Jiang Chen has been secretly transferring funds recently,¡± He said as he walked. ¡°Transfer funds?!¡± Jiang Manxi sat across from him and continued, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s trying to settle this with money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This is a serious matter. Jiang Chen won¡¯t get away. He¡¯s probably planning to spend tons of money to get himself out of this.¡± Jiang Manxi smiled. ¡°If Jiang Chen used everything he had to settle this matter, he¡¯d be left with nothing but an empty box. He won¡¯t be able to fight you and Third Uncle anymore.¡± She paused and stopped smiling. She said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid our brother has other plans. Or he¡¯s going to borrow the help of other forces. Our Jiang family has a lot of assets. It might not be impossible for him to make a move if he gives the other party enough temptation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ci nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must control his funds.¡± Jiang Manxi was correct in her analysis. Jiang Chen was someone who wouldn¡¯t quickly admit defeat. He would use all his assets to save him first. After that, he would think of all ways to use all the forces he could use to make a comeback. Jiang Manxi rolled her black eyes and said, ¡°We need to control the funds, but we must get rid of Jiang Chen first. Why don¡¯t we fix him now and prevent future troubles?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent assassins over,¡± Jiang Ci said. However, this assassin failed. Jiang Chen had a strong sense of self-protection. This killer couldn¡¯t plot easily now that he was inside. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± Jiang Manxi said. ¡°You?¡± Jiang Ci looked at her with a half-believing expression. Jiang Manxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of friends in the past two years. Some are ruthless. I can give it a try.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s dark eyes stared at Jiang Manxi. He paused for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± ¡°Living in a big family like ours wouldn¡¯t accept weaklings,¡± Jiang Manxi smiled. How could she withstand that powerful man¡¯s side if she were weak? Jiang Manxi¡¯s eyes wandered, and Shang Sizhan¡¯s figure appeared in her mind again.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Find Shang Sizhan Chapter 484: Find Shang Sizhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci could read Jiang Manxi¡¯s mind. ¡°How¡¯s your new project?¡± He asked casually. Does JE Group have any intention of working with you?¡± Jiang Manxi looked disappointed. She shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t met Master Zhan yet. I¡¯ve asked him out a few times, but he rejected me. What a cold man.¡± Jiang Ci pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t speak. Cold. Shang Sizhan has no interest in Jiang Manxi. However, he poured out all her tenderness and love for Shi Qian. ¡°Shang Sizhan is not interested. I think you should forget about it,¡± Jiang Ci said after a pause. ¡°No. I must work with JE Group on this project,¡± Jiang Manxi said firmly. She had put in a lot of effort to get this international project so that she could cooperate with JE Group and have more opportunities to get close to Shang Sizhan. How could she give up so easily? Shang Sizhan was an unapproachable flower. She was well aware of this and prepared for it. Jiang Ci no longer said anything after a look at Manxi¡¯s stern attitude. In the afternoon, Shi Qian left Imperial University and went to the headquarters of JE Group. She knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office without saying anything now that she had reached the JE Group Building. Immediately after, a man¡¯s voice came from inside, but it was not Shang Sizhan. ¡°Who is it?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. This voice belonged to Beiming Yue! ¡®Why was he here?¡¯ She hadn¡¯t heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s voice for a long time. Shi Qian simply entered the password and pushed the door open. ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Beiming Yue walked toward the door. When he saw her enter, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Then, he smiled and teased. ¡°What brought you here? A surprise attack?¡± Shi Qian did not mind his nonsense and walked in calmly. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Master Zhan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Beiming Yue turned around and sat back on the sofa. ¡°Maybe he went to do something bad.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one doing bad things, right?¡± Shi Qian snorted softly. ¡°Did you sneak into Master Zhan¡¯s office to steal some secrets?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Beiming Yue also snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t even want this little thing that JE Group gave me.¡± Shi Qian took her phone from her pocket and was about to call Shang Sizhan when someone pushed the door open. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shang Sizhan walked in. he fixed his gaze on Shi Qian. ¡°Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan and smiled. Shang Sizhan walked up to her and touched her face. ¡°What brought you here?¡± He asked gently. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Shang Sizhan looked at the sofa beside him. ¡°Take off your coat. The temperature in the room is high.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian was about to do it herself when Shang Sizhan reached out to help her. Beiming Yue was speechless. Beiming Yue looked at Shang Sizhan¡¯s gentle actions and secretly cursed in his heart! The two of them walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Recently, Shang Xiu Yuan came to our group.¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Shi Qian didn¡¯t answer. He glanced at Beiming Yue. Beiming Yue thought she was avoiding him. He frowned. ¡°Little thing, what do you mean?¡± Shang Sizhan glared at Beiming Yue. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± He said.¡± Go ahead.¡± He also thought that Shi Qian was avoiding Beiming Yue. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Shi Qian immediately explained. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Beiming Yue snorted coldly.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: So Childish Chapter 485: So Childish Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shang Xiu Yuan asked our group to investigate Beiming Yue¡¯s identity and whereabouts in the Imperial Capital. It¡¯s because it has something to do with you.¡± Shi Qian looked at Beiming Yue. Beiming Yue was bereft of speech. So that was what happened. He thought that even Shang Sizhan did not avoid him, but this little woman did. ¡°I think Shang Xiu Yuan is probably doing this to get to know the Northern Sect Master. He wants to use the power of the Northern Sect to deal with you,¡± Shi Qian continued. ¡°But he would never have thought that you two were friends,¡± She smiled. ¡°Moreover, the Beiluo Sect Master, whom Shang Xiu Yuan wanted to get to know, was sitting in Shang Sizhan¡¯s office drinking tea.¡± Beiming Yue chuckled and looked at Shang Sizhan lazily. ¡°Your opponent?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not worthy.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I only call those who can evenly match the opponents. Shang Xiu Yuan was mostly a reckless cannon fodder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°This person has a good idea,¡± Beiming Yue said. ¡°I can give him a chance to get to know me.¡± ¡°Can you be any more bored?!¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little bored recently,¡± Beiming Yue said with a smile. Shi Qian looked at Beiming Yue and felt this guy was extremely childish. Beiming Yue met her gaze and smiled wickedly. ¡°Little Qianqian, why do you keep looking at me? Do you realize that I¡¯m much more handsome than Shangsi Zhan?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯re more handsome than Master Zhan,¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°However, your skin is indeed thicker than Master Zhan¡¯s.¡± Beiming Yue smiled. Only this woman dared to say such things to him! Three figures appeared in the evening. They went to the club. The three figures proceeded to the private room. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯ll go find Murong Jing and say hello to her.¡± Shi Qian has almost finished her meal. Shang Sizhan turned to look at her. He was silent for a few seconds. He spoke afterward. ¡°Don¡¯t go for too long.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just saying hello. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Shi Qian stood up and looked at the man opposite him. Shi Qian left the private room and went straight to Murong Jing. Murong Jing waited at the bar downstairs. She drank a cocktail at the bar counter. On the other hand, Jiang Manxi was in a bad mood, so she went to the same bar alone. In the afternoon, she wanted to ask Shang Sizhan out again, but his assistant rejected her decisively and said cooperation wouldn¡¯t be possible. She prepared for several rejections. She, who had always been proud, still felt very uncomfortable when she experienced the feeling of being rejected again and again. It seemed too difficult to contact Shang Sizhan through someone else to get him to agree to the cooperation. Jiang Manxi wanted to see Shang Sizhan and persuade him personally. However, she could not enter JE Group at all. She asked around, but she could not confirm Shang Sizhan¡¯s whereabouts. Jiang Manxi downed the wine in her glass gloomily. Then, she suddenly saw Shi Qian approach the bar. She couldn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see, and she met this woman! She recalled how this woman could often see Shang Sizhan in the King¡¯s Garden. The more she hated Shi Qian. But she had second thoughts. She could use this woman to see Shang Sizhan since this woman could see Shang Sizhan often. At this moment, Shi Qian had already walked to Murong Jing¡¯s side. The two ladies talked afterward. Jiang Manxi narrowed her eyes and stared at Shi Qian. She had no choice but to make herself suffer by not seeing Shang Sizhan, although she was extremely unwilling to pay attention to her. A moment later, Jiang Manxi put down her wine glass and walked toward Shi Qian.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Treat Like An Ant Chapter 486: Treat Like An Ant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shi Qian.¡± Jiang Manxi walked to Shi Qian and Murong Jing¡¯s side. She smiled and greeted them. ¡°You must be Shi Qian. I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Jiang Manxi smiled, although her attitude was still arrogant. She even ignored Murong Jing, who was beside Shi Qian. ¡°You are?¡± Shi Qian looked at Jiang Manxi in confusion. The smile on Jiang Manxi¡¯s face froze. This woman didn¡¯t know her! Shi Qian had seen her before, but she could not remember. That was simply a humiliation to Jiang Manxi. She, the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family, remembered her, Jiang Ci¡¯s sister, but this woman didn¡¯t remember her. She was so stupid and had no eyes. She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Ci would like such a woman. Shi Qian knew Jiang Manxi. She just pretended not to know her. She knew very well that Jiang Manxi did not like her. This arrogant woman had looked at her with disdain and contempt during their first meeting. She treated her like an ant. Even at this moment, arrogance appeased in her eyes. She came over to greet her but ignored her friend. Moreover, she deliberately ignored her friend and did not put her in her eyes. That made Shi Qian even more uncomfortable. I¡¯m Jiang Manxi. I¡¯m Jiang Ci¡¯s sister.¡± Jiang Manxi tried to hold it in. She soon regained her composure and smiled. ¡°Oh, hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. Jiang Manxi thought that Shi Qian would immediately change her attitude and try to please her after she told him her name. After all, she tried to get close to Jiang Ci to catch a bigger fish. Knowing that she was Jiang Ci¡¯s sister, she naturally had to be respectful. However, she did not expect Shi Qian to have such an indifferent attitude. That was different from what Jiang Manxi had expected, and she could not accept it. She no longer wanted to talk to Shi Qian anymore. The atmosphere became generously subtle in an instant. ¡°Is Miss Jiang alone?¡± There was silence, and Shi Qian spoke first. She gave way out since she was Jiang Ci¡¯s sister. Jiang Manxi was unhappy, but she did not want to ruin their relationship. She smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m with a friend. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She turned around and left without waiting for Shi Qian to say anything else. She still could not tone her attitude toward a poor woman like Shi Qian. Taking the initiative to come over was already her bottom line. ¡°Hmph!¡± Murong Jing snorted coldly. She held her wine glass afterward. ¡°She is Jiang Ci¡¯s sister?! As expected of the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family. Her eyes are all over her head.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her biological sister,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I can see that her IQis completely different!¡± After a pause, Murong Jing continued. ¡°Oh right, she probably doesn¡¯t like you. Why did she suddenly come over to greet you?¡± Shi Qian thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°She¡­ Recently, she has a project. She wanted to work with JE Group, but Master Zhan declined her. He rejected her several times. Perhaps she¡¯s desperate?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Murong Jing sneered. ¡°Using the name of the contract to seduce Master Zhan is the real deal.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Murong Jing spoke. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to be careful. Most women in the capital fantasize Master Zhan.¡± Shi Qian glanced at Jiang Manxi. She still waked. She had her suspicions. She wanted to see Shang Sizhan immediately on her return to the country. She didn¡¯t give up even after several rejections. She appeared to have impure thoughts. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the private room first. Master Zhan won¡¯t let me come down for too long.¡± Murong Jing smiled slyly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t make Master Zhan wait..¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: The Dog Biscuit Is Coming Chapter 487: The Dog Biscuit Is Coming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian glanced at her and turned to leave. She returned to the private room upstairs. Murong Jing leaned lazily against the bar counter and scanned the situation in the bar. Two people suddenly appeared in a booth not far away. That slightly startled Murong Jing. She retracted her gaze before the two people could notice her. The shock in her eyes had yet to subside. ¡®Wasn¡¯t the long-haired man in the booth the number one assassin of the Thousand Sha Alliance?¡¯ This person looked refined and good-looking. But he was honestly ruthless and bloodthirsty. He was famous in the underworld. She met them by chance when the people from the Thousand Sha Alliance were on a mission in Bei Mei. However, they have been silent and clueless for two years now. There was no news about them. No one in the outside world knew what had happened. They suddenly appeared in the capital of Country A. ¡®Are they going to make a comeback?¡¯ Murong Jing held the wine cup to her lips and drank a mouthful. She fell deep in thought. Two men appeared in the booth. ¡°Boss, what are we doing in a bar?¡± The short-haired man asked. ¡°Are you looking for someone here?¡± The long-haired man¡¯s eyes darkened. He paused for a few seconds. He slowly spoke afterward. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± The short-haired man nodded. He looked at the women on the dance floor with heavy makeup and frowned. He hoped that the Alliance Master would not look like these women. Otherwise, he might want to die! The long-haired man glanced at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stare at those women.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°The accident only injured the Alliance Master. That didn¡¯t blind her!¡± The short-haired man laughed. ¡°However¡­ Boss, do you think the president gave him the president¡¯s ring because that woman is beautiful?¡± ¡°Shut up! How could the Alliance Master be so muddle-headed!¡± ¡°The short-haired man shut his mouth obediently, but he believed beautiful women were just flower vases without ability. Moreover, how beautiful could she be?! He drank a glass of wine gloomily and did not say anything else. Murong Jing pretended to turn her head casually and once again secretly looked at the two men from the Thousand Sha Alliance in the booth. As the number one assassin, the man¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable. One could not trace emotion. The short-haired man¡¯s eyes moved. He must be searching for someone. But who were they looking for? However, he was sure they were not the target of the assassination because they did not issue an assassination order arrogantly. Jiang Manxi got bored. Some men tried to hit on her. The more this annoyed her. She left the restaurant after a short while. She left the bar and walked toward the parking lot. The driver waited for her. Jiang Manxi suddenly noticed Shang Sizhan¡¯s car in the parking lot. She immediately stepped forward. That shocked her. ¡®Shang Sizhan must be in the club.¡¯ Shi Qian shortly left the bar. She went upstairs. Shang Sizhan should have been there, and Shi Qian probably came as a servant. Jiang Manxi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. God was helping her. She had to see Shang Sizhan today. Then, Jiang Manxi took out her phone and asked the driver to bring the car over and stop opposite Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. She sat in the car, took out her makeup bag, and carefully touched up her makeup. Then, she quietly waited for Shang Sizhan to appear. She looked forward to meeting and saying a few words to him. These were the thoughts she had long prepared to express. She believed that the conditions she offered would be able to persuade Shang Sizhan. It was past 10 p.m. Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan emerged from the club with Li Feng beside them. The three walked towards the parking lot. The next scene was a large-scale display of affection. Miss Jiang was about to vomit blood and die.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: A Sudden Kiss Chapter 488: A Sudden Kiss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian wanted to ask about Jiang Manxi while Beiming wasn¡¯t around. She did not know how to start. ¡®Should I ask him directly? Or should I be more tactful? She glanced at Shang Sizhan and muttered to herself. Shang Sizhan noticed Shi Qian¡¯s gaze. He turned to look at her. That stunned Shi Qian for a moment. Then, she averted her gaze and blurted out. ¡°Nothing.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s sharp eyes looked at her and saw that she seemed to have something to say. The young lady had been absent-minded in the restaurant ever since she returned to the private room from the bar. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. A figure lurked in a car. Jiang Manxi finally saw Shang Sizhan. She looked at the handsome face she missed for a long time. Her heart could not help but beat faster. The man¡¯s charm seemed to be even greater than before. She could not look away after just one glance. Jiang Manxi was a little excited. She was about to open the car door and get out. She suddenly realized that Shi Qian was leaning against Shang Sizhan. The two walked side by side. Li Feng walked alone. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian talked and exchanged glances. This scene could be mesmerizing to others! Jiang Manxi¡¯s intuition told her that something was odd. She stopped in her tracks and looked at them in a daze. Shi Qian stopped in her tracks when she reached the car. She looked at Shang Sizhan and suddenly asked, ¡°Jiang Manxi has been looking for you to work together. What could her plans be?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and suddenly hooked her chin with his fingers. His gaze swept over her head and returned to her tiny face. ¡°Hmm, it is something that doesn¡¯t matter. Something must have enlightened you!¡± Shi Qian stood rooted in the ground. She could not stand the scene before her. Li Feng did not immediately open the car door. Instead, he automatically retreated to the side. Shi Qian was stubborn. She pouted afterward. ¡°I have long noticed it. I just didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Something distracted me while I was in the private room just now because I was thinking about this!¡± He said with a faint smile. Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She expected of the monstrous big boss. However, was she that obvious? ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s small face was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Get in the car and go home,¡± He said as he glanced at the car beside him. Shi Qian was about to move. Shang Sizhan wrapped his arms around her slender waist and trapped her firmly in his arms. Shi Qian looked up at him. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The man suddenly lowered his head and sealed her lips domineeringly. Words no longer came out. Jiang Manxi froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. It was like lightning struck her. Her mind went blank! The scene startled her for a while. A raging flame gradually ignited in her pitch-black eyes! ¡®Shang Sizhan kissed Shi Qian!¡¯ That woman seduced Shang Sizhan! That was why she hung around Jiang Ci all this time. She knew that Jiang Ci liked her, but she never got together with him. She thought this woman was playing a long game to catch a big fish. So it wasn¡¯t. She seduced Shang Sizhan! Jiang Manxi burned with rage as she stared at the glaring scene before her. She clenched her fists and dug her nails into her palms. She felt no pain. She had thought that Shang Sizhan was a cold man who would treat any woman coldly. She couldn¡¯t believe he would kiss a woman so domineeringly! Eight years. The man she had liked for eight years was kissing another woman before her eyes. Her heart bled profusely. The wounds got deeper and multiplied. The pain spread to her limbs and bones! Shang Sizhan finally let go of Shi Qian after a while. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Was it because you were distracted just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian blushed.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Admitting Defeat Chapter 489: Admitting Defeat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan heard a satisfactory answer. He let her go and did not continue. The two got into the car. Li Feng¡¯s face remained indifferent. It was like he got used to such a scene. Jiang Manxi stared at the car that gradually drove and disappeared. Anger and hatred impregnated her being. ¡°Shi Qian, I won¡¯t let you off!!¡± Shi Qian got into the car and took her phone out. She opened the game to ease her embarrassment. Shang Sizhan has become increasingly disrespectful. He no longer considered the occasion, time, and place. Li Feng was not the only one who had passed by just now. A few still passed by. Shi Qian still felt a little uncomfortable. Shang Sizhan leaned back lazily. He looked at the girl¡¯s still-red cheeks. He reached out and pinched them. He teased. ¡°Why is your face still red?¡± ¡°Master Zhan, I suddenly feel like I said something wrong this afternoon.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him from the side and suddenly said. ¡°What did you say wrong?¡± A hint of doubt flashed in Shang Sizhan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite thick-skinned too. You¡¯re on par with your friend Beiming Yue!¡± Shang Sizhan finally understood what she meant. He chuckled and spoke evilly. ¡°You found out a little late.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shi Qian could not say anything else other than defeat. Hence, she silently retracted her gaze and continued to play. Then, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, ¡°Speed up, drive faster.¡± He was talking to Li Feng. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Feng replied and sped up. Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan again. Shang Sizhan looked at her with a devilish face and a faint smile. There was a touch of heat in his dark eyes. Shi Qian was too familiar with his gaze and subconsciously gulped. Then, she lowered her head and continued to tap her phone screen. Her mind went blank. Li Feng took less than 20 minutes to return to the King¡¯s Garden. That was supposed to take 40 minutes. The two had just returned to the room when Shang Sizhan hugged Shi Qian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, is it over?¡± Shi Qian naturally understood what he meant and nodded slightly. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Then, he scooped her up with his big hand and carried her to the bathroom. Jiang Manxi went to Jiang Ci¡¯s manor. She got out of the car in a daze. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sat on the sofa in the central lounge area of the living room. They played games on their phones. ¡°Where did Sister Qian go?¡± Huo Fei suddenly asked. He just played one round and left!¡± Jiang Manxi walked into the living room and heard Huo Fei call Shi Qian ¡®Sister Qian.¡¯ She found this even more ironic. She had never liked Huo Fei. He came from a small family, to begin with. To please Jiang Ci and benefit the Huo Family, he lowered himself. One couldn¡¯t compare him to the four great families, but he was still a young master of a wealthy family. Huo Fei had a reputation in Hillford. But he lowered his status and called that lowly woman sister. He embarrassed the Huo Family! ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang,¡± Huo Fei greeted her politely when he noticed Jiang Manxi. Jiang Manxi would have given Jiang Ci a perfunctory regard. She was in a terrible mood today. She didn¡¯t even want to give the family friend a response. She didn¡¯t even look at Huo Fei. She approached Jiang Ci and said, ¡°Jiang Ci, I have something to tell you.¡± Huo Fei no longer spoke. Jiang Manxi ignored him. Miss Jiang had always looked down on people from small families like them and had always been disinterested. Huo Fei could see that she did not care. Jiang Ci looked down at his phone. He paused for a while before he looked up at her. ¡°Huo Fei said hello to you.. Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: The Tricks of a Player Chapter 490: The Tricks of a Player Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Manxi¡¯s expression stiffened and turned ugly. ¡°Do you know about Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan?¡± She asked after a while. Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®Jiang Manxi found out so quickly!¡¯ Huo Fei immediately understood why Jiang Manxi did not even brush him off today. It turned out that she knew about Master Zhan and Sister Qian. Anger must be about to kill her. Jiang Manxi looked at Jiang Ci¡¯s expression. She had an answer in her heart. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°What can you do if I tell you?¡± Jiang Ci looked at her. Jiang Manxi was bereft of speech. Jiang Manxi suppressed the anger in her heart and spoke again. ¡°That woman has been hanging around you since high school. Now, she¡¯s seducing Master Zhan. You know all of this. Yet you¡¯re still hanging out with her!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t hang around me,¡± Jiang Ci said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a crush on her. ¡°I don¡¯t care how angry you are,¡± He said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch a single strand of her hair.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Manxi looked at Jiang Ci in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so protective of Shi Qian. ¡°Jiang Ci, can¡¯t you even understand women¡¯s tricks? She knew you well for so long. She deliberately got close to you! ¡°Why did she suddenly help you for no reason and then become friends? She planned all of this! ¡°However, I must admit that Shi Qian¡¯s methods are brilliant. Not only did she make you protect her wholeheartedly, but even Shang Sizhan¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Ci interrupted her before she could continue. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a bad mood, you should go back and rest early,¡± He said in a deep voice. The more Jiang Ci defended her, the angrier Jiang Manxi became. She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman that she¡¯s worth protecting? How could she be worthy of you, Second Young Master Jiang, aside from her vixen face? ¡°Besides, she¡¯s already Shang Sizhan¡¯s lover now. Are you sure you want to protect a woman played by another man?¡± He saw Shang Sizhan kiss Shi Qian before his eyes. Shi Qian was just a lover. ¡°As the head of a top-notch family, Shang Sizhan would never marry a woman like Shi Qian. He was just playing around.¡± Even so, Jiang Manxi could not bear it. ¡°Even if she was Shang Sizhan¡¯s lover, that woman was not worthy!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get out! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± He would not allow anyone to slander Shi Qian! Jiang Ci¡¯s cold words startled Jiang Manxi. She saw he was truly mad. She stopped talking. She slowly opened her mouth after a moment of silence. ¡°Jiang Manxi, don¡¯t touch Shi Qian.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s voice sounded again. Jiang Manxi¡¯s body trembled. She left without saying a word. Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci. He knew how much Jiang Ci cared about Shi Qian. If those words had come out of someone else¡¯s mouth, he would have been dead. After a moment, Huo Fei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to know so quickly. She¡­ She wouldn¡¯t touch Sister Qian, right?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She¡¯s not stupid. I warned her twice. She won¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Huo Fei nodded and said, ¡°By the way, did you say that Jiang Chen has made a new move?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. However, the Hacker Front Group has already discovered it and informed me in time.¡± Jiang Ci paused and looked at Huo Fei. ¡°Have you heard about the K3 Hacker Front Group¡¯s fees?¡± He asked.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: The Fingers Couldnt Even Move Chapter 491: The Fingers Couldn¡¯t Even Move Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Fei thought for a moment and replied. ¡°K3 Hacker Front Group isn¡¯t short of money. Some would say they charge according to their mood. Some people charge a lot when they go to them, while others charge very little.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this? Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Ci shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I just feel that the fees they charge me are too low.¡± ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t it good to lower it?¡± Huo Fei was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve asked about other people who placed orders for the Hacker Front Group. They charged a million yuan just for one piece of information. I only paid 500,000 yuan, but they kept providing me with information. I think it¡¯s a little strange.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with that information?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°There¡¯s no problem,¡± Jiang Ci said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡± ¡°Then this is indeed a little strange.¡± Huo Fei suddenly stared at Jiang Ci¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jiang Ci frowned. ¡°Could it be because you¡¯re handsome?¡± Huo Fei asked seriously. Jiang Ci wanted to laugh. ¡°What else could it be? Those people never care about things like status. Maybe one of the beauties in the Hacker Front Group found you handsome and wanted to help you.¡± Huo Fei smiled. Jiang Ci rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then why did they refuse to take the order when I asked them to investigate the person who secretly gave me the information?¡± ¡°Maybe the beauty didn¡¯t know what you looked like back then.¡± Huo Fei laughed. Jiang Ci was speechless. He retracted his gaze and stopped thinking about it. He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. In short, the Hacker Front Group didn¡¯t give him a cold answer. As for the low fee, the people must have been in a good mood when he placed the order. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°But they¡¯ve already accepted the order this time. I should ask them to help me investigate the person who gave me the information anonymously for the first time.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Xu Ziyao who gave you the information for the first time? Even Jiang Chen is looking for her.¡± Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good to confirm it.¡± Huo Fei nodded. Jiang Ci logged out of the game and immediately sent a message to the members of the Hacker Front Group who had contacted him. He asked them to help him find out who had given him the information anonymously for the first time. However, there was no response for a long time. Huo Fei looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. They must be asleep. They¡¯ll probably reply to us tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay. Are you sleepy?¡± Jiang Ci nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± ¡°Do you want to go for a drink?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Huo Fei smiled. Then, the two got up and went to the wine cellar. A figure appeared at the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian wrapped a towel around her as Shang Sizhan carried her out of the bathroom. She closed her eyes and leaned into his embrace. She looked a little tired. Back in the bedroom, Shang Sizhan placed her on the bed and turned to leave. A moment later, he returned with the hairdryer. He walked to the bed and said gently, ¡°Qianqian, sleep later. Blow dry your hair first.¡± Shi Qian closed her eyes and said weakly in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just sleep like this.¡± She didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers. ¡°No, this will give you a headache tomorrow.¡± Shang Sizhan sat down as he spoke. He carried her up to adjust her position. He placed her head on his lap. Then, he turned on the hairdryer, adjusted the temperature, and gently blew at her black hair. Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man above him. She was about to get up when Shang Sizhan held her down.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Not Moving at All Chapter 492: Not Moving at All Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl¡¯s fair face. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon. Don¡¯t move. If you¡¯re sure you still have the strength, we¡¯ll continue later,¡± He said after a pause. Shi Qian was speechless. She didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t move at all! Next, Shi Qian obediently lay on his lap and allowed him to blow-dry her hair. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Shang Sizhan softly said. At this moment, Shi Qian was leaning against him. The young lady was motionless and silent. Shang Sizhan turned her around and found the girl had fallen asleep with her eyes closed. It seemed that she was tired and sleepy. A figure woke up the next day. Shi Qian woke up not too late. She slowly opened her eyes and heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian replied. Her voice carried the laziness of someone who had just woken up. ¡°Get up and have some breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded slightly. She was indeed quite hungry. She felt she had woken up because of hunger. The two immediately got out of bed. Shi Qian put on her clothes. She felt a little sore at her waist, and her legs were tired. Then, he looked at the culprit beside him and remained silent. They left, and Shi Qian looked at her phone in the car and noticed the message Jiang Ci had sent her. ¡°Hmm? Why did he suddenly think of this?¡± Jiang Ci asked her to help investigate the person who gave him the information anonymously for the first time. Wasn¡¯t that her? How could he investigate this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing!¡± Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan looked at her and didn¡¯t blink. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shi Qian said again. Jiang Ci asked the Hacker Front Group to help him investigate an anonymous person. This person gave him some confidential information. ¡°Isn¡¯t that person you?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°Uh¡­It is indeed me.¡± Shi Qian scratched her head and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t plan on telling him about this. I don¡¯t want him to feel he owes me a favor.¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say it.¡± Shang Sizhan replied indifferently and did not say anything else. Jiang Ci would probably be even more touched and wouldn¡¯t let go of her if he knew that the person who was secretly helping him was Shi Qian. Shi Qian stared at her phone screen and thought for a moment before she replied in a very official tone. [Hacker Front Group: Sorry, I can¡¯t investigate this matter. It¡¯s not within the scope of this mission.] Jiang Ci had just come out of the bathroom and heard the notification on his phone. He immediately walked to the bedside table and picked up his phone. He immediately frowned when she saw the Hacker Front Group¡¯s message. The other party rejected his request. ¡°It was not within the scope of this mission?!¡± Jiang Ci pondered. Then he replied. [Jiang Ci: I¡¯ll place another order and pay separately.] He sent the message and received a reply very quickly. There were only three words. [Hacker Front Group: Not picking up!] The more Jiang Ci thought about it, the weirder the K3 Hacker Front Group was. Jiang Chen had captured Xu Ziyao before, and the information seemed to be Xu Ziyao¡¯s doing. Jiang Ci somehow felt this matter had nothing to do with Xu Ziyao. He had wanted to figure out who that person was, but he didn¡¯t expect the Hacker Front Group to refuse to investigate! They could monitor Jiang Chen¡¯s every move. Why couldn¡¯t they with the source? Didn¡¯t they didn¡¯t understand this operation?! Shi Qian no longer received any more messages on her phone and smiled. Jiang Ci probably gave up this time. ¡°How many times have you secretly helped him?¡± Shang Sizhan asked as he looked at her side profile. Shi Qian was at a loss for words.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Pitiful Chapter 493: Pitiful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian vaguely felt something odd and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. The man¡¯s deep eyes stared at her. He didn¡¯t blink. His handsome face was unfathomable. However, Shi Qian knew very well that the more expressionless the monstrous big boss was, the more terrifying he was. Shi Qian swallowed and replied obediently, ¡°Just¡­ Twice, it was about Jiang Chen¡¯s confidential information. Later, he found the Hacker Front Group, and I contacted him as a member of the hacker group.¡± The more Shi Qian spoke, the softer her voice became. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked pitiful. Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. He only said one sentence. He looked at the girl¡¯s pitiful face. He knew she did it on purpose. That would soften Shang Sizhan¡¯s heart. He hummed indifferently and said nothing else. Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had no choice. Shang Sizhan would torment her when he is jealous. Shi Qian suddenly picked up her phone and called Gui Mo after a while. ¡°Gui Mo, leave the tracking and monitoring of Jiang Chen to K. Tell him to keep an eye on him and contact Jiang Ci immediately if anything happens.¡± Gui Mo didn¡¯t ask for any reason. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll tell K later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Ci cut off all of Jiang Chen¡¯s escape routes under his manipulation. He basically couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. However, they still had to monitor him to be safe. One doesn¡¯t need to watch over. Surveillance and tracking happened to be K¡¯s forte. K was young, but he worked meticulously. Shi Qian felt more assurance to hand it over to others than monitor herself. Hence, after some consideration, Shi Qian decided to hand over the surveillance work to K. This way, the monstrous big boss would be less jealous. She hung up the phone. Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan. ¡°Yes?¡± Shang Sizhan was looking at her. He had been looking at her since she called Gui Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous,¡± Shi Qian suddenly leaned closer and almost leaned on him. He smiled slyly and whispered. Shang Sizhan was bereft of speech. The car stopped at the entrance of the Imperial Palace. Shi Qian smiled and was about to stand up and get out of the car when a large hand suddenly grabbed her slender waist and pressed her into an embrace. He fixed her so she couldn¡¯t move. Shi Qian lay in Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms. She pressed her small hand against his chest. Shi Qian looked up and was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled. ¡°I should get out of the car.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s low and bewitching voice sounded. He lowered his head and kissed her pink lips. Shi Qian got out of the car after a while. She walked toward the school. Shang Sizhan sat in the car with a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He ordered after the girl¡¯s figure disappeared. A figure appeared across the road. Jiang Manxi¡¯s fingers tightly gripped the steering wheel. She couldn¡¯t see inside Shang Sizhan¡¯s car. But she could guess what had happened after they stopped for more than ten minutes. Shi Qian¡¯s expression could show when she emerged. Her sharp gaze riveted toward where Shi Qian had disappeared for a long time. She seemed to have thought it through and left in disdain. Jiang Ci didn¡¯t allow her to touch this woman. She wouldn¡¯t touch her for the time being. Shang Sizhan would have needs. She was Jiang Manxi! The eldest daughter of the Jiang family, one of the four great families, doesn¡¯t need to take a woman who was his lover seriously. Two days has passed. Shi Qian stood in a newly renovated warehouse. ¡°This is the headquarters you chose!¡± He smiled as he looked around at the steel equipment and some high-tech equipment, including robots of various shapes.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Sister A Will Take Care of You Chapter 494: Sister A Will Take Care of You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An intelligent robot delivered a coffee to Gui Mo. He picked up the cup of coffee and handed it to Shi Qian. ¡°Is it good?¡± Shi Qian sipped the coffee and nodded. ¡°Mmm, not bad. It¡¯s the style I like.¡± Shi Qian spoke and glanced at the metal bucket robot that only reached her waist and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this intelligent robot¡¯s appearance is a little ugly.¡± The metal bucket robot didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This is for serving tea. It¡¯s convenient to make it like this.¡± The warehouse door slid open automatically afterward. A skateboarder boy came in. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Sister A.¡± The young man¡¯s gaze landed on Shi Qian¡¯s face. That stunned him instantly. He looked at Shi Qian and said the last two words in a daze, ¡°Is it¡­¡± Because he was in a daze, the skateboard was about to land before Shi Qian but did not stop. ¡°K, be careful!¡± Gui Mo frowned and immediately warned. Only then did the young man come back to his senses. He hurriedly got off the skateboard and almost fell. ¡°Slow down,¡± said Shi Qian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister A.¡± K scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Sister A, you¡¯re too beautiful! No wonder Boss said that even fairies aren¡¯t as beautiful as you. You¡¯re indeed prettier than fairies!¡± Shi Qian glanced sideways at Gui Mo. Gui Mo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, but his face was indifferent. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve seen a fairy before,¡± She said. K smiled. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than a fairy, although I¡¯ve never seen one. ¡°Sister A, this will be our second headquarters in the future. You¡¯ll come over often, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Shi Qian nodded. After a pause, she asked, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you guys. Why did you suddenly plan to come to the capital? Are you planning to stay here for a long time?¡± K looked at Gui Mo. ¡°We plan to stay in the Imperial Capital. We¡¯ll spend most of our time here in the future,¡± Gui Mo replied. ¡°Stay in Hillford in the future? Aren¡¯t you going back to C Nation?¡± Gui Mo and K were both from C Nation. Shi Qian was a little puzzled that the two were staying in Hillford and not going back. ¡°Yes.¡± Gui Mo nodded. ¡°Boss came to Country A because of me. Actually, my mother was from Country A. She passed away two months ago. ¡°Return to Country A. That was her request when she was alive. But she left before she could return. So I brought her back¡­¡± Shi Qian looked at the two of them in surprise. She knew that Gui Mo did not have any parents or relatives, but she did not expect K to have just experienced the pain of losing a loved one. She raised her hand and gently patted the young man¡¯s head. ¡°You did well. Your mother will be happy to know.¡± K looked at her with a glint in his eyes. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Oh, right, do you still have to go to school?¡± Shi Qian retracted her hand and asked. ¡°Year three, I¡¯ve already helped him settle everything in school,¡± Gui Mo said. ¡°Did you come last time for this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gui Mo nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have helped.¡± Shi Qian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. No need.¡± Shi Qian turned to look at K. ¡°K, if you need anything in the future, feel free to look for Sister Qian. Sister A will take care of you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sister A.¡± ¡°Did you design these robots?¡± Shi Qian looked at the glass room at the side. There were robots of all shapes and sizes inside. ¡°Yeah, I designed them for fun when I was bored. Sister A, if you like one, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here. I¡¯ll be able to see it when I come here often..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: New Headquarters Chapter 495: New Headquarters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation K nodded obediently. ¡°By the way, which high school did you transfer K to?¡± Shi Qian asked Gui Mo. ¡°The high school you attended before. I think this ordinary school is more suitable for K, although technically, we can afford it,¡± Gui Mo replied. ¡°Actually, that high school isn¡¯t bad.¡± Shi Qian nodded. K had a lot of assets, although he was only 17 years old. There will be no problem if he attends an elite school. However, there is no need. He was already a genius hacker. The aristocratic school placed too much emphasis on family background to form cliques. K was not necessarily a good thing in that kind of environment. Ordinary high school life was more suitable for him. Gui Mo and K toured Shi Qian to the new headquarters afterward. The warehouse has three floors. There were stairs on each side and an elevator in the middle of the hall. There were all kinds of mechanical and display equipment around. The second floor had a reference room, conference room, office, and a leisure area. A few bedrooms were on the third floor. K pushed open one of the doors. ¡°Sister A, this is my room. Next to it is Boss¡¯s room. There are several other rooms over there. You can choose any one of them to be your room.¡± ¡°Hmm? And my room?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You won¡¯t come over to stay, but we should reserve a room for you. After all, it¡¯s our hacker headquarters, so everyone should have a room, including L and the others.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take the room next to yours.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡± Shi Qian stayed at the headquarters for the entire morning. She brought K and Gui Mo to a popular restaurant for a late lunch in the afternoon. Tan Weiming looked for her. So she went back to school. Shi Qian walked into the office. ¡°Director, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Shi Qian, you¡¯re here.¡± Tan Weiming sat in front of his desk. His expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Director, why are you looking for me?¡± Shi Qian asked. Tan Weiming sighed lightly. Apology shrouded his face. ¡°Shi Qian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m useless.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°I promised you a grand surprise. But I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± That confused Shi Qian. A week ago, Tan Weiming had told her he would give her a generous surprise. He sounded mysterious, but she did not ask any further. Tan Weiming explained, ¡°The Imperial Capital¡¯s Security Department has announced that they are recruiting new students from all the major universities this year. Each university will have two spots to participate in the assessment. That is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± I submitted your information previously. I received the confirmation, and I initially wanted to tell you to surprise you. But yesterday, someone must have stolen your spot. I know that someone has tampered with it, but I? But I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°The Security Department is recruiting new people!¡± Shi Qian was slightly stunned. Han Yuanfeng had never told her about this. Tan Weiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It has been a long time since the Security Department has recruited new people. There is only one place in the end, so this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± Also, at the award ceremony, Director Han praised you. You should have a good chance, but now that you don¡¯t have a spot, you don¡¯t have the right to participate in the assessment. I¡¯m useless¡­¡± In the face of power, he was powerless. ¡°Then who has my spot?¡± Shi Qian asked. She didn¡¯t care about the spot. But she still wanted to know who it was. Tan Weiming was silent. Then he spoke. ¡°Shi Qian, I know you are a child unafraid of trouble. However, some things are beyond our control. I called you over because I thought of another way. Perhaps we can give it a try..¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Dont Worry, I Wont Hit Anyone Chapter 496: Don¡¯t Worry, I Won¡¯t Hit Anyone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tan Weiming knew Shi Qian¡¯s personality, but this matter was not something she could solve alone. How could a young girl like her solve it? Hence, he thought of another way. Shi Qian did not say anything and planned to investigate it later. She had a way to find out, although no one announced the quota yet. Tan Weiming continued, ¡°Do you remember that judge called Bai Liyue from the computer programming competition? She was the C University¡¯s Science and Technology Department director. ¡°I can see that she thinks highly of you in the competition. You could have a chance if you go to her.¡± Shi Qian frowned when she heard Bai Liyue¡¯s name. ¡°Director, I know you¡¯re doing this for my good, but I still want to resolve this matter myself. Is this related to Zhuang Shuyu?¡± She asked after a pause. Tan Weiming didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression implied yes. ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Qian turned around and left afterward. ¡°Shi Qian¡­¡± Tan Weiming wanted to say something else, but Shi Qian interrupted her. She said half-jokingly, ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hit anyone.¡± Tan Weiming was at a loss for words. Shi Qian came out of the Administrative Building. She met Shi Muxue, who had just emerged from the same building. Shi Muxue knew Tan Weiming wanted Shi Qian to participate in the Security Department¡¯s assessment. That was the Security Department, the symbol of power. How could she let them have their way? Shi Muxue was in a good mood when she knew one had replaced Shi Qian¡¯s spot in the assessment. She looked at Shi Qian and smiled smugly. Song Wei waited for Shi Muxue by the roadside. When she saw her, she immediately went to greet her. ¡°Muxue, Director Zhuang is looking for you.¡± ¡°Yes, she asked me about the new research institute project.¡± Shi Muxue nodded slightly. ¡°The director is so nice to you. He cares about you so much,¡± Song Wei said enviously. Shi Muxue smiled. Song Wei glanced at Shi Qian, who was not far away, and said, ¡°Muxue, do you know about the recruitment of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Ministry of Security? I heard that Director Tan signed Shi Qian up. Do you know?¡± Song Wei deliberately reminded Shi Muxue. She knew that Shi Muxue could not bear to see Shi Qian doing well. However, Shi Muxue did not need her reminder. She paid more attention to Shi Qian than anyone else. She would never let go of any opportunity to stop Shi Qian. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Shi Muxue replied indifferently. ¡°I thought you knew.¡± Song Wei smiled. Shi Muxue suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked at her and smiled. ¡°Song Wei, your results are quite good. I think you can enter the research institute too. After this period, the project team wouldn¡¯t be busy. Come with me to meet Director Zhou.¡± That startled Song Wei when she heard this. Perhaps the surprise came too suddenly, and she forgot to react. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Muxue smiled and asked. ¡°Are you not okay with it?¡± Song Wei immediately came back to her senses. Her eyes lit up, and she was excited. She forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Was it possible? Will Director Zhou meet me?¡± ¡°With me around, she will.¡± ¡°Muxue, thank you.¡± Song Wei looked at Shi Muxue gratefully. At least she did not suck up to Shi Muxue for such a long time. Just thinking about being able to enter the research institute made her extremely excited. In the classroom, Shi Qian looked at the computer screen and quickly found the person who had snatched her spot. As expected, it was related to Zhuang Shuyu. He was the son of her good friend, a wealthy second-generation heir with good grades. He could barely enter the Security Department, although he surpassed only a few of his grades with excellence. He wouldn¡¯t even pass the beginner assessment.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Youre the Beast Chapter 497: You¡¯re the Beast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian did not care about the quota, but she could not stand the domineering schemes of Zhuang Shuyu and her friends. Not to mention that this matter was related to her. She would not sit idly even if this matter had nothing to do with her and did not snatch her spot. However, the school had not announced the name list yet, so she did not plan to make a move for the time being. Some people in the school discussed quietly. ¡°Have you heard about the recruitment of the Security Department? I heard that each school has two spots.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve heard of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, we can only watch the show. This kind of opportunity will not fall on us.¡± ¡°You guys said¡­ Will there be less than one of these two spots?¡± ¡°There should be. Shi Qian is the first in the country. I heard Director Han praised Shi Qian during the award ceremony!¡± ¡°Damn it! Minister Han has praised Shi Qian. Shi Qian will have a chance.¡± ¡°Sister Qian is indeed a capable person!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er ran back to the classroom. ¡°Qianqian, have you heard about the recruitment for the Security Department? Every school has two spots. Everyone said that you would be one of them.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard.¡± Shi Qian propped her chin with her hand and said lazily. However, I shouldn¡¯t be among these two spots.¡± ¡°How is this possible? You¡¯re number one in the country. Besides, everyone thinks that you¡¯re the one qualified!¡± Wen Ke¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint everyone.¡± Wen Ke ¡®er looked at Shi Qian in confusion. ¡®She wouldn¡¯t lose confidence. Why was she so humble about this matter?¡¯ A figure appeared in the evening at the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian stayed in the garden and played with Yaoyao and Beastie. She looked at the two handsome snow wolves. ¡°I want to bring you guys out to play. Won¡¯t it be boring to stay in the manor every day?¡± Shi Qian muttered. Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°Their appearance will set a trend if you take them to the streets.¡± The caption will be ¡®Beauty and the Beast Appears in the Imperial Capital!¡±¡® Shi Qian rolled her eyes at him. She raised her hand as she spoke and touched Yaoyao, who was half a head taller than her even when she was sitting. She held her furry head and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so pretty. You should be a divine beast.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that the Security Department is recruiting new people from all the major universities. Did Han Yuanfeng come up with this idea because of you?¡± ¡°Do you think I still need to take the assessment?¡± Shi Qian looked at him from the side and said proudly. Baili Xi was startled. ¡°I can sense there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. However, your Imperial University will sign you up. What do you plan to do? Are you going or not?¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Everyone thought so. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. No spot belongs to me,¡± She said indifferently. ¡°Hmm? Nothing for you?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Baili Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Someone must have manipulated it.¡± Shi Qian looked at him and chuckled. Baili Xi was bereft of speech. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to know?!¡± Shi Qian smiled. She seemed to have recalled something. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Oh right, you said that you saw the people from the Thousand Sha Alliance in the Imperial City. Do you know what they are here for?¡± ¡°They seem to be looking for someone,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°Find someone? Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I only heard it from Yuwen Chengyuan.¡± ¡°How did Yuwen Chengyuan know?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Your good friend Murong Jing told him.¡± Baili Xi smiled meaningfully.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Occasionally Savage Chapter 498: Occasionally Savage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian was stunned momentarily and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Murong Jing told Yuwen?! Why would she tell this to Yuwen?¡± Baili Xi smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯ll have to ask her yourself.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything else. Her black eyes rolled around. She felt a strange closeness lately between Murong Jing and Yuwen Chengyuan. However, she did not overthink about it. She played with Yaoyao and Beastie for a while and returned to the villa afterward. The next morning. The school announced the qualified names in the list for the assessment. The list didn¡¯t include Shi Qian, as expected. Everyone was in an uproar! ¡°Damn it! Why wouldn¡¯t the list include Sister Qian?! What the hell was going on? Why??!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Sister Qian is the country¡¯s champion of the Computer Programming Competition in the country. Why would they exclude Sister Qian?¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? There must be a conspiracy! Let¡¯s see which of the two people they chose isn¡¯t qualified! Strength is never a ticket to a place like the Security Department. You have to have a backer.¡± ¡°Sigh! Reality is cruel¡­¡± Quite a few people felt it was a pity. Shi Qian was very calm. She invited K and Gui Mo to Baili Xi¡¯s ¡®Taste of Fish¡¯ grilled fish restaurant for lunch. K was full of praise for the taste of the grilled fish. ¡°Sister A, do you usually like to study food?¡± Shi Qian said, ¡°If you like it, you can come over often in the future. I don¡¯t study food. My friend owned this restaurant.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± K nodded. He paused and asked afterward. ¡°By the way, Sister A, where do you live?¡± Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo when she heard this. He didn¡¯t say anything to K. Gui Mo understood Shi Qian¡¯s gaze and immediately said, ¡°I can¡¯t casually reveal your privacy to others.¡± Shi Qian chuckled and turned to look at K. ¡°K, I live in the King¡¯s Garden. I¡¯m from the King¡¯s Garden.¡± They had known each other for so many years. Now that Gui Mo and K had come to the capital, they would know sooner or later. There was no need for her to keep hiding it. That startled K. K looked at Shi Qian in a daze. Surprise filled his eyes. He was stunned for a long time before he said, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re from the King¡¯s Garden!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t convenient to tell you last time.¡± K immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just feel that it¡¯s too surprising. Sister Qian, you¡¯re actually from the King¡¯s Garden. I was wondering why Boss would cooperate with King¡¯s Garden last time. So it was because of you, Sister A.¡± ¡°Also, my name is Shi Qian. You can call me Sister Qian in the future.¡± K nodded. ¡°Sister Qian. You know my name. Sister Qian, you can call me whatever you want.¡± K suddenly thought of something. A horrified expression appeared on his face. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re Master Zhan¡¯s woman.¡± I called him the Great Demon when we pretended to attack the King¡¯s Garden last time. Did he hear that? He wasn¡¯t beside you, right?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t hear you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Great Demon King was right beside her and heard everything. K heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. That frightened me.¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°Of course!¡± K looked at her in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel his terror and brutality when you¡¯re around him? Or are you already used to it?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s reputation was quite terrifying. ¡°Uh¡­¡± It¡¯s not as exaggerated as the rumors say.¡± At least in her eyes, Master Zhan was gentle. It was just he was occasionally fierce. ¡°Is that so? Boss, is Master Zhan not as scary as the rumors say?¡± K turned to look at Gui Mo with a half-believing expression. ¨C Author- There were some changes to chapters 494 and 495. K should have called Shi Qian Sister A when he met her.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: No Self-Awareness Chapter 499: No Self-Awareness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gui Mo nodded after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that cruel. It¡¯s just crushing people¡¯s bones into pieces when they¡¯re unhappy and kicking them into the lake¡­¡± K was at a loss for words. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shang Sizhan seemed to have kicked Shang Xiuze¡¯s bones into pieces. K swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Shi Qian coughed lightly. A figure appeared in the corridor. Shi Qian came out of the washroom. She had walked a bit when she suddenly heard Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s voice from one of the private rooms. She immediately stopped and turned to look at the private room door. Then, she walked over. The voice sounded clearer while she stood at the door. Shi Qian also turned on the super recording function on her phone. That is to record the conversation through the door. ¡°Be confident now, okay? They had announced the official list,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t. Anything is possible with the Jiang Family!¡± Another woman¡¯s happy voice sounded. ¡°Shuyu, thank you so much. By the way, my friend gave me two tickets to the international art exhibition next month. Let¡¯s go and see it together.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled. ¡°However, that¡¯s all I can do. There¡¯s no problem with registration. The assessment of the Security Department will still depend on Little Yang¡¯s hard work.¡± Zhuang Shuyu was a member of the Four Great Families. She did not have much real power after all. Her hands could not reach a place like the Security Department. ¡°I know.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± ¡°Pay?¡± Zhuang Shuyu was puzzled. ¡°To be honest, we have relatives in the review team. As long as the Imperial University reports our Xiao Yang¡¯s name, there won¡¯t be any major problems later,¡± The woman said in a low voice. Money could make the world go round. They were relatives, so they were sure on this matter. ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Shuyu smiled. Shi Qian listened to their conversation and shook her head secretly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that the two of them were stupid. Han Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t bear to see such a thing happen. The woman¡¯s relatives dug their graves. Shi Qian paused the recording and did not continue listening. ¡°Sister Qian, what are you doing here?¡± K¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. K suddenly appeared. ¡°Nothing, I just read the message.¡± ¡°Oh. Then you should go back quickly.¡± K nodded. ¡°Yes, alright.¡± At this moment, the door of the private room suddenly opened. ¡°Shi Qian, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhuang Shuyu stood at the door and looked at her. ¡°What?¡± She asked sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re eavesdropping!¡± ¡°You guys are so bold and loud. Why would I need to eavesdrop?!¡± Shi Qian sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you hear it!¡± Zhuang Shuyu sneered. ¡°Shi Qian, there¡¯s nothing you can do. I¡¯ve long said that one has to know their limits.¡± Zhuang Shuyu had selfish motives in this matter. The better Shi Qian performed, the more she felt a slap in the face. She could not accept it, and she could not tolerate it. ¡°Zhuang Shuyu, as an adopted daughter, you¡¯re using Jiang Family¡¯s name to do whatever you want. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Jiang Family head will teach you a lesson?! Who¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know his limits?¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face turned ashen. At this moment, a woman dressed like a wealthy lady walked out of the private room and stood at the door.. She looked at Shi Qian coldly and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Who are you?¡± It¡¯s not your place to interrupt the Jiang Family¡¯s matters!¡± Chapter 500 - Chapter 500:1 Wont Stand By and Do Nothing Again Chapter 500:1 Won¡¯t Stand By and Do Nothing Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation K¡¯s handsome face darkened when he saw the two women¡¯s attitude toward Shi Qian. K strode forward and glared at the two of them. ¡°How dare you treat my Sister Qian with such an attitude!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± The noblewoman had been scolded like this before. Her face turned ashen. She glared at him. Zhuang Shuyu glanced at K with disdain. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. They¡¯re all so disrespectful.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Shi Qian sneered, and her gaze turned even colder. ¡°You! Shi Qian, I advise you not to test my patience.¡± Zhuang Shuyu was furious. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you, too,¡± Shi Qian said coldly. She didn¡¯t want to bother Zhuang Shuyu, so she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Ci what she had done. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t stay in peace with Jiang Ci¡¯s temper. However, this time, Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s actions involved the Security Department. She would not stand by and do nothing. ¡°K, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shi Qian turned around and looked at K. ¡°Sister Qian, are we just going to let these two old women off?!¡± K was unwilling to accept this. ¡°They¡­¡± Shi Qian said indifferently. ¡°The heavens will take care of it.¡± Shi Qian and K left and returned to the private room. The noblewoman¡¯s expression was intensely ugly. ¡°Shuyu, who are these two little bastards? I should teach them a lesson.¡± After all, Zhuang Shuyu was still the director of the Imperial University. It was not appropriate for her to do anything directly. She looked at the two of them coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°That woman is a student of the Imperial University. There¡¯s no need to fuss over such a person. Let¡¯s go back.¡± The two returned to the private room. The noblewoman still beat her chest in anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I met such a bastard. I¡¯m so angry. No one has ever spoken to me like this.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Have some tea,¡± Zhuang Shuyu said. The lady sipped the tea and looked at Zhuang Shuyu, who had regained her composure. ¡°How dare she talk to you like that? You should not tolerate it!¡± Zhuang Shuyu picked up her teacup and sipped. ¡°She relied on that face to get the protection of the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince. Otherwise, I would have kicked her out of Imperial University long ago.¡± ¡°The Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince! Humph! She Knows who to hook up!¡± Zhuang Shuyu put down her teacup. ¡°The spot for Little Yang to participate in the Security Department assessment should have been hers. It¡¯s normal for her to be so angry.¡± ¡°What?! Little Yang¡¯s spot was originally hers?! No wonder. What does she think the Security Department is?¡± The lady asked mockingly. ¡°Any Tom, Dick, or Harry could enter! However, she could have heard what we said just now. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°So what if she heard it?¡± Zhuang Shuyu sneered. ¡°She can¡¯t snatch the spot back.¡± The lady smiled. However, that woman¡¯s attitude towards you is so bad. If you let her off just like that, it¡¯s letting her off easily!¡± K returned to the private room with Shi Qian. Displeasure filled his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gui Mo asked when he saw his expression. ¡°Two old women bullied Sister Qian just now!¡± K spoke angrily. ¡°What happened?¡± Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian. ¡°She¡¯s a blind director of our school. She¡¯s extremely arrogant just because she¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Jiang Family,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°The adopted daughter of the Jiang Family dares to be arrogant in front of you?¡± ¡°That old woman is from the Jiang Family, one of the four great families!¡± K looked at Shi Qian, and only then did he realize that it was the Jiang Family that his Hacker Front Group had been helping recently. ¡°Humph! The Jiang Family would have been in chaos long ago if it weren¡¯t for us! How dare she be arrogant to you!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know I know Jiang Ci,¡± Shi Qian replied.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Not Interested Chapter 501: Not Interested Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± K asked. ¡°Also, doesn¡¯t that Second Young Master Jiang know she¡¯s targeting you?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t be bothered with her!¡± Shi Qian explained. ¡°I can¡¯t tell Jiang Ci. Moreover, Jiang Ci was the most respected Second Young Master of the Jiang Family. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s status was not even a collateral relative. It was arduous to see him. At most, Jiang Ci knew about the existence of such a person in the Jiang family, so why would he pay attention to what these people usually did? ¡°However, this matter involves new people in the Security Department. I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore. I have to let Jiang Ci know.¡± ¡°How dare she be so arrogant!¡± K scoffed. ¡°Although she¡¯s at the bottom of the Jiang Family, she¡¯s still unattainable in the eyes of many people outside,¡± Shi Qian said. Otherwise, Shi Muxue would have fawned over Zhuang Shuyu all day and spent so much effort on her. K narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s another woman. I should teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue eating,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Two figures disappeared in the afternoon. Gui Mo and K left. Shi Qian returned to school and called Han Yuanfeng in a quiet corner. She told him about the problem with the members of the review team. He also sent the recording of Zhuang Shuyu and the woman to Han Yuanfeng. ¡°Qianqian, thank you for telling me about this,¡± Han Yuanfeng said seriously.¡± I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh! right, did your school register you as well?¡± Han Yuanfeng asked. ¡°Yes, my department head signed me up.¡± Han Yuanfeng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. There¡¯s no need for you to participate in the assessment. Just let me know when you want to come.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shi Qian chuckled. She hung up the phone. Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building. Sheng Xu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind after a while. ¡°Shi Qian!¡± Shi Qian stopped and turned to trace the source of the voice. Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked towards her. Shi Qian glanced at Sheng Xu. Why was this guy suddenly talking to her in school? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Are you supposed to be in the Security Department¡¯s assessment?¡± Sheng Xu asked directly. That startled Shi Qian. She spoke afterward. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± ¡°Do I need to listen to anyone else? You should have been there! You¡¯re the champion of the competition. That should be it, right?¡± Cheng Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Qian. Did someone tamper with it? Did Director Tan tell you anything?¡± ¡°Who said the first place in the competition could participate in the Security Department¡¯s assessment?!¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in, and I¡¯m not interested.¡± Cheng Yu was at a loss for words. ¡°Are you not interested?¡± Sheng Xu looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Not interested,¡± Shi Qian replied lazily. Previously, Shi Qian had participated in a computer science competition. Sheng Xu had thought that she would also want to participate in the Security Department assessment. Moreover, entering the Security Department was more glorious than getting first place in the National Competition. The official list should be sometimes shallow, but there was an inside story. Sheng Xu was a little angry. He was worried that Shi Qian would be unhappy, so he couldn¡¯t help but look for her. She did not expect Shi Qian to say she was not interested so calmly. Shi Qian looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you suddenly look for me just to ask me this?¡± Sheng Xu was speechless. ¡°I was just asking casually,¡± He said. He couldn¡¯t tell he was worried. Many people around them watched the two stand together. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Shi Qian and Young Master Sheng?¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: K Meets Jiang Ci Chapter 502: K Meets Jiang Ci Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why is Shi Qian talking to Young Master Sheng? What¡¯s going on with them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Shiqian is asking Young Master Sheng for help? It could be about the official list.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°What? Young Master Sheng was the one who went to look for Sister Qian!¡± ¡°Maybe Shi Qian contacted Young Master Sheng first!¡± ¡°Please! Use your dog¡¯s brain! If Sister Qian asked Young Master Sheng out, why wouldn¡¯t she find a place with no one around?¡± Shi Muxue and Song Wei returned from outside. They saw the group of people discussed animatedly. She followed their gazes. Then, she saw Sheng Xu and Shi Qian talk to each other. Shi Muxue frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sheng Xu ignore Shi Qian? Why were the two of them together again?¡± Could it be because of the recruitment official list for the Security Department? Song Wei noticed the displeasure in Shi Muxue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your sister is together with Young Master Sheng again. It¡¯s probably because of the recruitment qualifications for the Security Department.¡± However, it would probably be useless to ask Young Master Sheng about this matter. After all, the committee had submitted the official list, and one couldn¡¯t change it. Moreover, the first assessment is about to begin.¡± Shi Muxue regained her composure. ¡°Maybe Sister is unwilling to give up and wants to fight for more. I hope she can.¡± She said as she walked. ¡°Yeah, I hope so.¡± Song Wei accompanied her in front of everyone. A figure appeared in the K3 Hacker Front Group Headquarters. K sat before the computer and quickly found Jiang Ci¡¯s location. He was currently in a building in the business center. He didn¡¯t tell Gui Mo and quietly slipped out. K passed through the security guard downstairs and entered the elevator to the entrance of Jiang Ci¡¯s software company. He walked in, and a receptionist stopped him. ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Jiang Ci,¡± K said directly. ¡°Looking for our boss?! Do you have an appointment?¡± The receptionist asked as she looked at the man. He seemed to be underage. ¡°None.¡± The receptionist was speechless. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t go in without an appointment. Boss is very busy now.¡± ¡°What if I insist on going in today?¡± K smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to call security,¡± The receptionist said seriously. ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± K spoke and rushed in without care, and his speed was fast. The receptionist couldn¡¯t stop her at all. Helplessly, she could only call security. Then, K ran into the company to look for Jiang Ci. The receptionist looked at her male colleagues and asked, ¡°Did you see the boy who just ran in?¡± ¡°I saw him. Who is he?¡± One of them replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is!¡± The receptionist hurriedly said. Help me catch him! Don¡¯t let him disturb Boss.¡± A few immediately chased after K. This company was under Jiang Ci¡¯s name and had nothing to do with the Hacker Front Group. It wasn¡¯t a big company with many people, so the security level was average. K dodged the men while he looked for Jiang Ci¡¯s office. An office door opened during the chase. Jiang Ci and Huo Fei appeared at the door at the same time. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Jiang Ci frowned as he watched the farce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡± The receptionist looked at Jiang Ci. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop a boy who just barged in.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s gaze fell on K.¡± Who are you?¡± He asked. K stopped in his tracks. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Ci?¡± He asked. He heard about Jiang Ci¡¯s name but didn¡¯t know what he looked like, nor did he investigate. He had confirmed Jiang Ci¡¯s location through Jiang Ci¡¯s phone when he was at the headquarters. Jiang Ci stared at K without and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome,¡± K suddenly muttered. Jiang Ci stood rooted in the ground. Huo Fei was at a loss for words. Everyone was speechless.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: My Sister Is Shi Qian Chapter 503: My Sister Is Shi Qian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked coldly. He glared at the young man before him. ¡°What are you doing here? If you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± K stopped fooling around. He looked at him and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯m here for my sister!¡± That startled everyone! They all looked at Jiang Ci with gossipy expressions. ¡®Could it be that Boss had something to do with this young man¡¯s sister?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Huo Fei confusingly asked. He turned to Jiang Ci and asked, ¡°Have you been flirting with women recently?¡± Jiang Ci rolled his eyes at him. How could he flirt with women? This boy was talking nonsense. He looked at K again. He no longer had any patience. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯d better tell me the truth. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡± Huo Fei asked curiously. ¡°My sister is Shi Qian!¡± K said. Jiang Ci was speechless. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Huo Fei was speechless. ¡°Sister Qian!¡± The two were surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Qianqian had a younger brother?¡± Jiang Ci stared at the boy suspiciously. ¡°We¡¯re distant relatives. I just came to the capital recently. Alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. I¡¯m here to tell you that your Jiang Family bullied Sister Qian. Don¡¯t blame me for being rude if you don¡¯t clean up the mess.¡± The boy did not seem to be lying, and it was related to Shi Qian. ¡°Someone from the Jiang Family is bullying Qianqian. What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Ci immediately asked. ¡°You guys can go back to your work.¡± He turned to look at every one. Everyone left. K strode straight into Jiang Ci¡¯s office with a rude attitude. Huo Fei looked at this kid¡¯s arrogant appearance and began to believe in his relationship with Shi Qian! K walked into the office and sat down on the sofa without hesitation. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Jiang Family, Zhuang Shuyu! She used the Jiang Family¡¯s power to bully the school and always targeted Sister Qian.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything because you¡¯re Sister Qian¡¯s friend. I came over to tell you that if you don¡¯t do anything about this, I¡¯ll teach that old woman a lesson!¡± ¡°Zhuang Shuyu!¡± Jiang Ci frowned. He pondered for a moment. The figure of this person vaguely appeared in his mind. Because he had never seen him before, it was very vague. ¡°I know her!¡± Huo Fei immediately said. ¡°She is the First Madam¡¯s adopted daughter. She was at Imperial University and seemed to be a director. But why didn¡¯t Sister Qian tell me about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. Today, she even called Sister Qian a bastard and said Sister Qian didn¡¯t know her limits! That adopted daughter is arrogant!¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression darkened. ¡°Stay here and keep an eye on him,¡± He said as he looked at Huo Fei. ¡°Okay,¡± Huo Fei nodded. Jiang Ci walked out and made a call. ¡°Find out what Zhuang Shuyu did!¡± Jiang Ci left, and Huo Fei walked to K and sat down. He sized him up and asked, ¡°Are you a distant relative of Sister Qian? Did you come to Hillford?¡± K nodded. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Not really. Shi Qian just never mentioned you. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Sister Qian talk about you yet!¡± K looked at him. K didn¡¯t know about Shi Qian. But he would never admit it. Huo Fei was speechless. This brat was not likable at all. K looked at the time and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. I should go back.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Huo Fei asked. ¡°The Shi Family? Do you want me to send someone to send you back?¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine..¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Zhuang Shuyu Panicked Chapter 504: Zhuang Shuyu Panicked Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Ci returned to the Jiang Family¡¯s old mansion and asked someone to inform Zhuang Shuyu to return soonest. Zhuang Shuyu and her friend left the restaurant and proceeded to the beauty salon. They lay on the beauty bed and enjoyed the beautician¡¯s service. The noblewoman said, ¡°One must have angered us, so we must avail a facial afterward, or wrinkles will chase us. Shuyu, you have to send that woman away as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much anger you¡¯ll get in the future!¡± Zhuang Shuyu closed her eyes and said nothing. Of course, she wanted to send Shi Qian away. However, she has a protector. She could not touch her for the time being. At this moment, Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Madam, your phone is ringing,¡± the beautician said. ¡°Who is it from?¡± Zhuang Shuyu asked. ¡°The name is Third Master.¡± ¡°Third Master!¡± Zhuang Shuyu suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at the phone beside her. She immediately picked it up and answered it respectfully. ¡°Hello, Third Brother.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m at school. Is there anything I can do for you, Third Brother?¡± Zhuang Shuyu replied. ¡°Go back to the old mansion immediately!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and hard. Zhuang Shuyu delivered an unhappy voice. She panicked. She did not know what had happened. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± The lady opened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Third Master is looking for you?¡± The Third Master was the son of Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s adoptive mother, the First Madam. He could be considered her brother, but they didn¡¯t get along well. The Jiang Family disliked Zhuang Shuyu, except for the First Madam. ¡°Yes, he is. It seems like there¡¯s something urgent. I¡¯ll go back to the Jiang Family¡¯s old mansion immediately.¡± As she spoke, Zhuang Shuyu quickly got up and stopped halfway through the facial treatment. Zhuang Shuyu left the beauty salon. She rushed back to the Jiang Family¡¯s old mansion. Two figures appeared in the Chinese courtyard. Jiang Ci and a middle-aged man sat in a pavilion. Zhuang Shuyu looked at the two of them, especially Jiang Ci. He looked down at his phone. She was surprised. ¡®Master Jiang is here!¡¯ Why did he suddenly come to the old mansion? Zhuang Shuyu immediately walked toward the two men. ¡°Second Young Master, Third Brother, I¡¯m back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Third Master turned to look at Jiang Ci beside him. Then, he sharply looked at Zhuang Shuyu. ¡°Zhuang Shuyu, what have you been doing outside using the Jiang Family¡¯s name?¡± He asked coldly. Zhuang Shuyu panicked. ¡°Third Brother, I don¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t do anything. Is there a problem?¡± The subordinates sent the letter to Third Brother and read it. Jiang Ci already understood what Zhuang Shuyu had done to Shi Qian recently. The recommendations to expel and punish her and the manipulation of the names included in the official list for the Security Department assessment. Shi Qian had not told him anything about them. ¡°Who gave you the right to use the Jiang Family¡¯s name to do whatever you want in the Imperial University?!¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s legs turned to jelly when he saw Jiang Ci¡¯s angry expression. ¡°You even meddled with Shi Qian! Who gave you the guts!¡± ¡®Shi Qian!¡¯ Zhuang Shuyu looked at Jiang Ci and recalled the man who walked with Shi Qian at school. It seemed to be Jiang Ci, and she was right. ¡®Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci! ¡®How could this be? ¡®Was it because of Huo Fei that the woman met Jiang Ci? Moreover, it seemed like Jiang Ci cared a lot about Shi Qian. However, Jiang Ci and Zhuang Shuyu didn¡¯t get along well. Otherwise, Shi Qian would have reported her to Jiang Ci earlier and not waited until now. This woman had some tricks up her sleeve. Zhuang Shuyu mustered her courage and said, ¡°Second Young Master, Shi Qian¡­ She is not a good woman. She has conflicts with the Sheng Family¡¯s Crown Prince at school. You! Don¡¯t let her face fool you..¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Kicked Out of the Jiang Family Chapter 505: Kicked Out of the Jiang Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuang Shuyu slandered Shi Qian, and Jiang Ci¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°Dare to say another word! I¡¯ll make sure you never speak again!¡± Jiang Ci was a terrifying existence in the Jiang Family. Zhuang Shuyu heard this, and her legs went weak. She almost fell. She staggered back two steps before she could stand firm. She did not dare to say another word. She never expected Shi Qian to have hooked up with Jiang Ci. She even made Jiang Ci protect her so much. This woman was simply a vixen. Not only had she bewitched the Sheng Family¡¯s young crown prince, but she had also bewitched Second Young Master Jiang. Jiang Ci turned to look at the man beside him. ¡°Third Uncle,¡± He said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s from your family. How do you think we should deal with her?¡± The man immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°Xiao Ci, you have the final say. We¡¯ll deal with it however you want. Third Uncle has no objections.¡± Zhuang Shuyu looked at the man and tremblingly said, ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± The man shouted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve never admitted that you¡¯re a member of the Jiang Family!¡± Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s entire body trembled. She was scared. She knew that Jiang Ci wouldn¡¯t let her off, but she didn¡¯t dare to beg for mercy. ¡°Then publicly announce that Zhuang Shuyu has nothing to do with the Jiang Family anymore,¡± Jiang Ci said slowly. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. The Jiang Family will publicly announce her insignificance in the brood! Then wouldn¡¯t she have nothing and be worthless? ¡°Second Master! I¡¯m sorry, Second Master! It¡¯s all my fault. I was blind. I didn¡¯t know that Shi Qian was your friend. Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Ci stood up abruptly before she could continue. ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± The man replied immediately. He ignored Zhuang Shuyu on the ground. Jiang Ci left. Then, he went straight to the Imperial University. Shi Qian was in the classroom when her phone suddenly rang. It was Jiang Ci. ¡°Hello, Jiang Ci¡­¡± ¡°Qianqian, come out for a moment. I¡¯m at your plaza.¡± ¡°You came to our school?! Alright, I¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± Shi Qian was surprised. She had planned to contact Jiang Ci after class to talk to him about Zhuang Shuyu, but she didn¡¯t expect him to come looking for her. Shi Qian walked out of the school building and headed to the square. Then, he saw Jiang Ci¡¯s car parked by the roadside. This guy even drove the car in! The cool black sports car was flashy, but the hood was closed. Jiang Ci stood by the car and waited for her. ¡°Why did you drive the car in?!¡± Shi Qian walked over to him quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± Jiang Ci said as he opened the passenger seat door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian asked when he saw his expression. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Jiang Ci¡¯s handsome face was serious. Shi Qian entered the car, and Jiang Ci returned to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Zhuang Shuyu was targeting you?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Qian was stunned. ¡°Sheng Xu didn¡¯t tell you, did he?¡± She asked after a pause. In the afternoon, Sheng Xu came to see her and asked her if someone had done something behind her back. He guessed that it was Zhuang Shuyu and told Jiang Ci about it. ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Jiang Ci said. ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Shi Qian asked again. Jiang Ci was at a loss for words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I was planning to tell you about what she has been doing recently after class today so you can take care of her. I didn¡¯t expect you to come over before I could contact you.¡± Jiang Ci stared at her with her deep eyes. He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Word Spreads in the Capital Chapter 506: Word Spreads in the Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Jiang Ci, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Jiang Ci was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this very seriously.¡± He glared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian smiled lightly. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to be serious about? I don¡¯t care about Zhuang Shuyu at all. She can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you because she¡¯s involved in the Security Department recruitment. That is not a small matter, and it would affect the Jiang family well, so you¡¯d better deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Ci leaned back. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with it.¡± ¡°You handled it so quickly. You¡¯re quite efficient.¡± ¡°Of course, I have to be efficient in matters related to you.¡± Shi Qian smiled. She asked, ¡°Who told you about this?¡± ¡°Your distant relative who recently came to the capital. He¡­¡± Jiang Ci replied. ¡°Is he your cousin?¡± ¡°My distant relative?¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and looked confused. ¡°A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy said you were his sister. Why? Don¡¯t you know him?¡± A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. Shi Qian immediately realized it was K. ¡°Oh, I know him. He¡¯s my cousin.¡± Shi Qian couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only admit he was his cousin. ¡°He went to look for you?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, he went to the company to look for me.¡± ¡°This kid didn¡¯t tell me and secretly went to look for you!¡± Shi Qian snorted softly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±Jiang Ci asked. A few figures appeared in the evening. News spread among the wealthy families in the capital. Zhuang Shuyu was the adopted daughter of the Jiang Family. Jiang Ci kicked her out of the mansion. From then on, she could no longer rely on the power of the Jiang Family. All the small families that had fawned over Zhuang Shuyu received the news. Immediately, the news spread throughout the entire Imperial Capital. Shi Muxue received the news as well. Someone sent a message to the group chat, and she stared at her phone in shock and disbelief. ¡°Jiang Family kicked out Zhuang Shuyu! ¡°What was going on?¡± Zhuang Shuyu was one of her backers, but she had fallen completely. That meant Zhuang Shuyu would lose everything she had now and become an ordinary woman with no power. She would be of no value to her. Shi Muxue couldn¡¯t think of a stupid thing Zhuang Shuyu had done to get kicked out of the house. Fortunately, she already knew Jiang Zhao. And Jiang Family was a big tree. Shi Qian returned to the King¡¯s Garden. She emerged from the car and saw Shang Sizhan return from the South Garden. Zhui Ying and Yuwen Chengyuan followed behind him. Shi Qian stopped and waited for Shang Sizhan to come over. Zhui Ying and Yuwen Chengyuan greeted Shi Qian as they approached. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked casually. ¡°Hmm¡­ I had something to do, so I stayed in school for a while.¡± As they spoke, they approached the villa. Shang Sizhan glanced sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan and his wife. ¡°Wait for me in the study room,¡± He instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhui Ying and Yuwen Chengyuan went to the study on the first floor. ¡°Master Zhan, are you busy?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Then you can go back to your work first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes.¡± Shi Qian glanced at the suit he was wearing. ¡°Oh!¡± She shouted. The two walked to the elevator together. Shang Sizhan went to the cloakroom to change his clothes. Shi Qian returned to her room, took her black coat off, and hung it on the hanger. Inside was a white sweater that looked more casual. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the notebook on the low table. She opened it. Group chats from the chat box popped up on the screen. There was a message from K. [No beauty is as pretty as Sister A!] [I think Sister A and Boss are a perfect match!] Three black lines appeared on Shi Qian¡¯s forehead! What nonsense was this kid spouting?! Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The Most Handsome and Perfect Chapter 507: The Most Handsome and Perfect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at the computer screen and pressed the keyboard as she replied. [A: K, what nonsense are you spouting!] [K: Sister A, you¡¯re online! I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Hehe, that¡¯s what I think.] [A: Don¡¯t talk nonsense.] Shi Qian paused for a long time. She sent another message afterward. [A: You secretly went to Jiang Ci but didn¡¯t tell me!] [K: I can¡¯t take it anymore! I told him I would do it if he couldn¡¯t handle it. I didn¡¯t expect Second Young Master Jiang to be so capable. He took care of that woman so quickly!] Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Jiang Ci looked for her. She already thought he had dealt with Zhuang Shuyu, but she didn¡¯t ask how he did it, nor did she care. Someone in the group sent another message. [#: K, you¡¯re so direct. Sister A will be shy.] [#: I also want to see what Sister A looks like. Boss, when can we go to the headquarters in Country A?] [K: It should match Boss¡¯s looks! That is what matters.] Gui Mo didn¡¯t respond. He wasn¡¯t online. Someone suddenly opened the door when Shi Qian was about to reply. Shang Sizhan walked in. Shi Qian subconsciously closed her laptop. She immediately regretted closing it. That was a guilty conscience. The shrewd big boss could tell that the girl was guilty at a glance, and his deep gaze fell on the notebook in her hand. ¡°Master Zhan, you didn¡¯t go to the study room?¡± Shi Qian looked at him and laughed dryly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shang Sizhan walked over to her with his long legs and asked. Shi Qian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just! We¡¯re chatting in the group.¡± ¡°Is that so? What did you talk about?¡± Shang Sizhan sat down beside her. ¡°Just chatting casually.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just chatting. Why would you feel guilty when you see me?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s fingers suddenly hooked her chin. Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked innocent. Shang Sizhan released her chin and took the laptop from her hand. Then, he saw the contents of their conversation. Shi Qian¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately said, ¡°That¡­ They¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ll shut them up immediately.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to take the computer back. ¡°No need,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Then, he placed his slender fingers on the keyboard and quickly typed a sentence. [A: I have a boyfriend.] Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan paused for two seconds. He realized one message wasn¡¯t enough. He sent another one. [A: He alone is the most handsome and perfect in the world for me.] Shi Qian looked at the screen. The few people in the group chat suddenly stopped! They were probably shocked. Everyone became quiet. Shang Sizhan seemed to be satisfied. Then, he locked the laptop and placed it aside. He turned to look at the stunned young lady. ¡°Did I send it wrong?¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and smiled obsequiously. ¡®Master Zhan alone is the most handsome and perfect man in the world.¡¯ Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. The corners of his thin lips slowly curled up after a moment. Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief when Shang Sizhan smiled. ¡°Master Zhan, are you going downstairs? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shang Sizhan asked. ¡°I want to go and play with Yaoyao.¡± Shang Sizhan paused for a few seconds. Then he replied, ¡°Okay.¡± They went downstairs. In the hall, Shang Sizhan spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long. Come back early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: A Little Depressed Chapter 508: A Little Depressed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A figure appeared in the garden. Shi Qian brought the two snow wolves and ran through the forest. They ran increasingly faster! They ran ten laps or more. They stopped and took some jerky that Shi Qian prepared earlier to feed the two snow wolves. Zhui Ying and Yuwen Chengyuan came from the direction of the villa after a while. They had finished their discussion. Shi Qian fed all the jerky in her hand to Yaoyao and let the two snow wolves play. She returned to the villa afterward. Shang Sizhan stood in front of the French windows. He shifted his gaze to her as the girl entered. Shi Qian entered the room and searched for Shang Sizhan. And their eyes met. ¡°Master Zhan, I¡¯m back.¡± Shi Qian smiled and walked towards him. Shang Sizhan looked at her tiny, exercise-flushed face and reached out to tidy up her messy hair. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked softly. ¡°A little.¡± Shi Qian touched her stomach. She was a little hungry when she saw Yaoyao eating the jerky. She even wanted to taste the jerky. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Two figures appeared in the dining room. They ate together. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shang Sizhan suddenly said. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qian paused and turned to look at Shang Sizhan. ¡°I¡¯m going to North America on a business trip in three days.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly going to North America?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a collaboration that needs me to discuss.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Qian nodded and paused for a few seconds. She said, ¡°Then! Can I go with you?¡± ¡°That place hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. It¡¯s a little chaotic. You shouldn¡¯t go there,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful! Then you won¡¯t be in any danger, right?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s tone was firm. Shi Qian looked at him and thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to go. Besides, wasn¡¯t North America Beiming Yue¡¯s territory? By the way, he¡¯s been in the Imperial Capital for so long, why doesn¡¯t he go back to Beiluo Sect?¡± ¡°Are you concerned about him?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at her. ¡°I just asked casually.¡± After a while, Shi Qian could not help but ask again, ¡°Can I not go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Shi Qian retracted her gaze and muttered softly, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want me to go.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that the dishes today are delicious.¡± Shi Qian laughed dryly. The next day. Shi Qian was about to leave. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Baili Xi suddenly appeared. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qian immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. Baili Xi walked up to her and smiled. ¡°I just wanted to ask, are you going to North America this time?¡± At the mention of this matter, Shi Qian was a little depressed. ¡°I want to go, but Master Zhan said it hasn¡¯t been peaceful there recently. He wouldn¡¯t allow me.¡± ¡°That place is a little unsafe, but it¡¯s fine. No one will dare to provoke us. It¡¯s fine if you go.¡± ¡°You want me to go?¡± Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi suspiciously. ¡°Of course, if you go with us, we won¡¯t have to rush back. Otherwise, Master Zhan will rush back after business because he misses you.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. ¡°Let me tell you, North America is quite fun. Moreover, we should be going for a long time this time. You have to convince Master Zhan to go with us.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Shi Qianhei rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Xi nodded and said, ¡°Think about it. If you can¡¯t convince him, then sleep with him!¡± Shi Qian was stunned for two seconds before she realized the difference between the two words. She rolled her eyes at him and turned to get into the car.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Everything Was Fake Chapter 509: Everything Was Fake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian still pondered going to North America while she sat in the car. She thought about how to get Shang Sizhan to agree to go with her. However, she decided not to think about it for the time being since she still could not think of any good ideas until school. She would think about it when she went back at night. People quickly spread the news throughout the capital that the Jiang Family sent Zhuang Shuyu away. Rumors and discussions flooded the school. Shi Qian walked down the tree-lined road as a few people whispered not far away. ¡°I heard that the Jiang Family kicked Director Zhuang out! That is equivalent to a phoenix suddenly becoming a pheasant. I couldn¡¯t show off in the future.¡± ¡°So Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s background is the Jiang Family. No wonder the school leaders have to give her some face.¡± ¡°No way! Only now do you know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually care about these things.¡± ¡°Eh? Do you think this matter has something to do with Shi Qian? She heard that the official list for the Security Department assessment initially included her. But Zhuang Shuyu intervened and replaced her. ¡°Zhuang Shuyu manipulated Shi Qian¡¯s spot in the assessment. The Jiang Family kicked Zhuang Shuyu out of the family. This matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°No way! It should be a coincidence! No matter how capable Shi Qian is, she couldn¡¯t be related to the Jiang Family.¡± ¡°But this is too much of a coincidence.¡± Shi Qian heard the discussion and realized that Jiang Ci had chased Zhuang Shuyu out of the family. That was the harshest punishment for Zhuang Shuyu. A person who had been high and mighty for a long time suddenly fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley and lost everything. It was arduous to bear. Shi Qian walked into the teaching building. Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian¡¯s back with a complicated look in his eyes. He suddenly felt something big about Shi Qian. The others didn¡¯t know, but he did. He had told Shi Qian the other day about the recruitment¡¯s official list for the Security Department, and Shi Qian had guessed that Zhuang Shuyu had done something to it. She said she wanted to resolve the matter by herself. Director Tan felt she would do something impulsive. He did not expect the result to shock him so much. She just got Zhuang Shuyu kicked out of the Jiang Family overnight! He simply could not imagine how Shi Qian had done it! The institution had already submitted the official list to the Security Department. One couldn¡¯t change the quota even if Zhuan Shuyu got in trouble. In the end, Shi Qian missed an opportunity because of these people. Shi Muxue stood by the window upstairs and watched Shi Qian into the teaching building. She naturally did not believe that Shi Qian could make the Jiang Family kick Zhuang Shuyu out. This matter should be a coincidence. Fortunately, officials had decided on the Security Department assessment¡¯s official list. Someone destined Shi Qian out. The phone in Shi Muxue¡¯s hand suddenly rang. Shi Muxue looked at the screen. It was Zhuang Shuyu. Then, she hung up the phone without hesitation, and her lips curled into a mocking and disdainful smile. Zhuang Shuyu must have done something that angered the Jiang Family to end up like this. Now, not only did she have nothing, the Jiang Family might even blame her. How could she pay attention to her at this time? Zhuang Shuyu did not call again, but Shi Muxue did not mind. She turned around and returned to the classroom. A figure returned in a small villa. Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s face was haggard. She sat on the carpet in the living room and looked at the phone in her hand in disbelief. Shi Muxue did not pick up her call. None of her so-called friends had called her to ask how she was doing since the incident. She felt disheartened and wanted to call Shi Muxue, the kind and obedient girl who had always given her so much warmth. However, she did not expect the other party to hang up on her! She secretly guessed that she had something on or ignored her after she lost her power like the others. Zhuang Shuyu hoped it was the former. She hoped that Shi Muxue had something on and could not answer the call. She received news from Shi Muxue in the afternoon. That shattered Zhuang Shuyu¡¯s only hope as she laughed at herself. It turned out that everything was fake.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Sending Flowers to Master Zhan Chapter 510: Sending Flowers to Master Zhan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue to seek comfort and to tell her about Second Young Master Jiang and Shi Qian. However, Shi Muxue did not pick up her call. Zhuang Shuyu noticed Shi Muxue¡¯s ambition and hypocrisy after she met Jiang Zhao. But she was unwilling to admit that she had misjudged her again. Thus, Shi Muxue had deceived her and others. Shi Qian had humiliated Shi Muxue in public many times, so how could Shi Muxue not bear a grudge? She was just pretending to be kind. Zhuang Shuyu sneered. She would no longer talk about Shi Qian and Jiang Ci. Let Shi Muxue and Shi Qian fight. These two were arduous to deal with. It would be best if both sides suffered. However, it was highly likely that Shi Muxue would end up in a tragic state. A figure appeared in the afternoon. Shi Qian left school early and went to the business center. She emerged from the car and was about to walk towards the JE Building when she suddenly noticed a flower shop across the street. Shi Qian pondered. She walked towards the flower shop across the street afterward. Shi Qian came out of the flower shop with a large bouquet of roses a few minutes later and returned to the JE Corporation Building. The receptionist on the first floor and the few male employees who had just emerged from the building looked at Shi Qian while she held flowers. Shi Qian did not mind and walked in calmly. The receptionist had already seen Shi Qian a few times and did not stop him. A few male employees behind him discussed in low voices. ¡°Who is that young lady? An employee of the corporation? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The lady looks young. She shouldn¡¯t be an employee. I want to get to know her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably here to find a boyfriend with roses in her hand. I wonder which man is so blissful!¡± ¡°So what? Beauty is a resource for the entire society. Everyone has a chance.¡± The receptionist glanced at the male employee. Fortunately, the CEO couldn¡¯t hear him. Otherwise, the authorities would finish him! Shi Qian passed through the security door and entered the elevator. The elevator slowly went up and soon arrived at the CEO¡¯s area of the high-rise Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian had just walked out of the elevator with 99 roses. Shang Sizhan, Beiming Yue, and another stranger walked toward her. Shi Qian looked at them and immediately stopped. She didn¡¯t expect Beiming Yue to be present, and a stranger she had never seen before was also there. The three looked at her. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes looked at the young lady and the flowers. The corners of his lips curled up into a gentle smile. He strode up to her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to find you,¡± Shi Qian smiled. As she spoke, she looked at Beiming Yue and the stranger behind Shang Sizhan and asked, ¡°Are you going out for something?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just sending them to the elevator,¡± Shang Sizhan said seriously. Beiming Yue was bereft of speech. ¡®Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that?¡¯ ¡°Is that so?¡± The time is shallow. It seemed the truth but not half-truth. In her impression, Shang Sizhan wasn¡¯t that polite. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t escort guests to the elevator. ¡°Of course,¡± Shang Sizhan spoke and turned to look at Beiming Yue and the stranger. ¡°The elevator is here. You two can go first. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Beiming Yue was bereft of speech. He looked at Shang Sizhan with disdain. Shang Sizhan was going out with them. But this young lady appeared and immediately changed his mind. She even brought flowers to Shang Sizhan. Their relationship must have been growing strong. This wave of dog food was unexpected. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± The man beside him chuckled and replied. ¡°Little Qianqian, you¡¯re quite romantic, aren¡¯t you?¡± Beiming Yue walked over to Shi Qian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled indifferently. Then, Beiming Yue and the stranger entered the elevator and left. ¡°Master Zhan, these are for you.¡± Shi Qian handed the roses to Shang Sizhan and smiled. Shang Sizhan did not take the flowers. Instead, he held her hand and strode towards the office.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: More and More Flirtatious Chapter 511: More and More Flirtatious Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two figures entered the office. Shang Sizhan pressed Shi Qian against the wall. His dark phoenix eyes stared at the girl¡¯s exquisite tiny face. Shi Qian blinked as she looked at him and posed the roses in her hand. She looked up again and asked softly, ¡°The flowers are for you. Don¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°I like them,¡± Shang Sizhan said immediately. ¡°Then take them!¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. He took the flowers with one hand and held them by his side. The other hand grabbed the girl¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. Shi Qian was stunned for a moment. She gently closed her eyes afterward. The long kiss was over, and Shi Qian¡¯s delicate face flushed. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of sending me flowers?¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded. ¡°I just wanted to give you,¡± Shi Qian muttered. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shang Sizhan tightened his arms and pulled her closer.¡± Are you sure there¡¯s nothing else?¡± He continued. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Qian said as she looked up. He knew something was odd with this little thing. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Shall we go to the movies tonight?¡± Shi Qian asked. That stunned Shang Sizhan. He thought she would ask him for something like going to North America together. But it turned out to be a movie. Shi Qian saw that Shang Sizhan was silent, and his eyes reflected a hint of surprise. ¡°Master Zhan, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± She asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, okay.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. He was trying to curry favor for no reason, but she liked it. Shi Qian looked at the flowers in Shang Sizhan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Let me help you fix these flowers. They will stay fresh longer if you put them in water.¡± Shang Sizhan looked down at the flowers in his hand and said, ¡°No need. Sit down first.¡± Shang Sizhan spoke and pulled Shi Qian to the desk. He asked her to sit down first. Then, he pressed the landline and instructed, ¡°Bring a vase in and fill it with water.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± A gentle and pleasant female voice came from the phone. Shi Qian sat lazily on Shang Sizhan¡¯s chair. A beautiful secretary came in with a crystal vase filled with water afterward. The female secretary looked at the big boss while he stood before the desk with roses in his hand. Then she looked at the girl on the boss¡¯s chair. Then, he walked forward and placed the vase on the desk. ¡°Alright,¡± Shang Sizhan responded. His slender fingers untied the ribbon on the flower path. The female secretary was even more surprised. The big boss would put the flowers into the vase himself, and the girl beside him was as calm as an ancestor. The two of them did not interact much at the moment. That gave off the feeling that a girl was doted on. The female secretary did not dare to stay any longer. She put down the vase and walked out. One tied two ribbons tied to the flower path. Shang Sizhan untied one of them. He was about to with the other when he suddenly turned to look at Shi Qian and called out to her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Qian watched him untie the ribbons. She heard his call and looked at him afterward. Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. His handsome face was devilish. He suddenly said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like the strap of your pajamas?¡± As he spoke, his slender fingers gently untied the ribbon. Shi Qian was bereft of speech. Master Zhan got increasingly coquettish. However, this action reminded her when this evil-looking man untied her pajamas. That memory slightly embarrassed Shi Qian¡¯s tiny face. She regained her composure and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it..¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Deviating Her Pure Thoughts Chapter 512: Deviating Her Pure Thoughts Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan smiled and placed the ribbon on the table. Then, he peeled off the wrapping paper. Shi Qian looked at his actions and could not help but recall other scenes. At this moment, the evil smile on the man¡¯s face became even broader. Shi Qian glanced at him and pondered. ¡°What a monster!¡± He always deviated from her pure thoughts! Shang Sizhan tidied up the wrapping paper and placed it aside. Then, he fixed the flowers in a vase and bested it next to the computer. Shi Qian straightened her body and leaned over to the table. She propped her chin on her arm and looked at the roses. She muttered, ¡°They¡¯re quite pretty, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes. The flowers looked good.¡± Shang Sizhan spoke and walked around the table to her side. He pulled her up. He sat down and pressed her onto his lap. ¡°Where do you want to go for dinner before the movie?¡± He asked gently. ¡°Dinner¡­?¡± Shi Qian pondered. Then she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home for dinner? I don¡¯t think the dishes cooked outside are as good as the ones cooked by our chefs.¡± Shang Sizhan smiled. That was true. The head chef of the King¡¯s Garden was a world-renowned chef. ¡°Alright. There¡¯s a batch of fresh seafood from Australia today. Let¡¯s eat seafood tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Oh, right.¡± She picked up the phone on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll book two tickets first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to book tickets. We¡¯ll book the entire place,¡± Shang Sizhan said immediately. That startled Shi Qian. ¡°Don¡¯t! We won¡¯t have that feeling if we book the entire place. It¡¯s no different from watching a home theater at home!¡± Shi Qian spoke and looked at his handsome face and smiled. ¡°We can bring masks if we don¡¯t want others to look at us.¡± ¡°Look at those celebrities who wear masks when they go to the cinema. Moreover, it¡¯s cold now, so wearing masks can keep you warm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Book a couple seat, the kind of comfortable couple sofa,¡± Shi Qian said with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Shang Sizhan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Awhile has passed. Shang Sizhan¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. The two looked at the phone screen at the same time. The caller ID reflected the name Beiming Yue. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Shang Sizhan picked up the phone. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you two from your serious business!¡± The tease-filled laughter came from the receiver. Beiming Yue deliberately emphasized the word ¡®serious business.¡¯ Shi Qian was bereft of speech. ¡°Speak now and quickly,¡± Shang Sizhan said calmly. ¡°Are you coming out today?¡± Beiming Yue asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the information.¡± Shang Sizhan said lazily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. How about tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll go over to look for you in the morning.¡± ¡°I might have other arrangements tomorrow.¡± After a pause, Beiming Yue smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise¡­ Why don¡¯t you make out less at night and spare some time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire your young woman out in advance. I think her small physique can¡¯t withstand your constant torture.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan looked down at the young lady in his arms. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch a movie tonight. Why don¡¯t we meet at the club after the movie?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at the club tonight.¡± He hung up the phone. ¡°You were going out just now,¡± Shi Qian said. ¡°There is no difference if we go at night,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°Are you going to Beiming Yue¡¯s company next door? Why don¡¯t you go now? I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Shang Sizhan pressed his forehead against hers. His voice was magnetic and seductive. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere now. I just want to hug you. I want to hug you forever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run around when I¡¯m not around,¡± He added after a pause. Shi Qian became silent but murmured afterward. ¡°Take me with you if you¡¯re worried..¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Encountering a Cute Baby Chapter 513: Encountering a Cute Baby Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shang Sizhan raised his head and distanced himself from her. His fingers suddenly hooked her small chin. ¡°This is why you came today, right?¡± Shi Qian was startled. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Forget it if you disagree.¡± Shang Sizhan naturally did not believe she said it casually. She had other motives. It was past eight in the evening. The two prepared to leave after dinner. Shi Qian deliberately took two black masks and put them in her bag. They wore casual black windbreakers. Shang Sizhan was tall and handsome. Shi Qian¡¯s figure was slender, but she exuded a heroic spirit. ¡°Master, the car is ready.¡± Li Feng walked into the living room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Wait for me at the Dream Time Club,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Li Feng nodded and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan drove while Shi Qian sat in the passenger seat. The two set off immediately. The cinema was on the fifth floor of the mall. Shang Sizhan parked the car in the underground garage. Shi Qian unwrapped two black masks and wore them before they emerged from the car. ¡°This way, no girls will peek at you.¡± She put the mask on Shang Sizhan afterward. Shi Qian frowned when he saw the man in a mask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan asked when he saw her expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think this mask will be useful,¡± Shi Qian muttered. How could a small mask hide Master Zhan¡¯s peerless individuality? ¡°Then I won¡¯t wear it.¡± Shang Sizhan chuckled. ¡°No,¡± Shi Qian immediately said. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to cover a little bit.¡± He spoke, and he wore the other mask on her face. The two emerged from the car and went straight to the elevator. No one else was in the elevator at first. Everything was quiet. The elevator reached the first floor, and a few girls suddenly entered. The girls were stunned when they saw the man and woman in the elevator. Both wore masks, but the disguise couldn¡¯t conceal their handsome and beautiful individuality. ¡°Beautiful ladies, do you want to come in?¡± Shi Qian asked when she saw that a few of them did not move. The few of them immediately returned to their senses. They walked into the elevator. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Shang Sizhan¡¯s face, even though a mask partially covered his face. A young woman with a child walked into the elevator before the elevator closed. The two wore light-colored casual parent-child suits. The woman was beautiful and was in her twenties. The little boy¡¯s facial features were exquisite, handsome, and cute. He held his mother¡¯s hand very obediently. Shi Qian could not help but take a few more glances. This child was too good-looking and too cute! She even wanted to pinch his milky white cheeks. The feeling must be good. Shang Sizhan noticed Shi Qian had stared at the little boy and immediately frowned. He grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. The sudden movement made Shi Qian look away and turn to look at him. Shang Sizhan looked at her with a warning look. Shi Qian understood his gaze. He looked as if she was not allowed to glance at other men. The elevator doors opened, and they arrived at the cinema on the fifth floor. The woman looked down at her baby and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Baby.¡± A few girls, a woman, a baby, and the couple walked out. ¡°Master Zhan, he is at most three or four years old!¡± Shi Qian could not help but whisper. ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan looked at her and suddenly smiled wickedly. ¡°We can make one tonight if you want.¡± Shi Qian froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Too Early Chapter 514: Too Early Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian coughed lightly and retracted her gaze. ¡°The movie is about to start. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want our baby?¡± Shi Qian glanced at him from the side. ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡± She would turn 20 in a few months. She couldn¡¯t possibly have a baby at that age. However, the woman they met in the elevator seemed to be only 22 or 23. The baby appeared to be only three or four years old. It seemed that the beautiful girl just now had a baby quite early. Shang Sizhan looked at her slightly embarrassed face and smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. You¡¯re still young.¡± Then, the two emerged from the elevator and walked towards the theater. Shi Qian spoke at the cinema entrance. ¡°Master Zhan, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the tickets and popcorn drinks.¡± She had ordered a set meal online. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Shang Sizhan said. ¡°But we have to queue up.¡± ¡°I have no problem with that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± There were three rows in front of the snack section. Shi Qian subconsciously pulled Shang Sizhan to the rightmost row. The beautiful woman and the cute baby sat in front of them. The cute baby saw Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan come over. His round eyes incessantly stared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian smiled at him. The cute baby pursed his lips and seemed to be a little embarrassed. He turned around and looked away. He secretly looked at Shi Qian after a while. Shi Qian chuckled. This child was too cute. The people at the front of the line left one after another. It was the woman and the cute baby¡¯s turn. ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat?¡± The woman picked up the baby and asked. ¡°Ice cream.¡± Meng Bao pointed at the ice cream. The woman was speechless. ¡°Uh, Baby, you¡¯ve had ice cream today. You can¡¯t eat anymore. Let¡¯s eat popcorn, okay?¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me what to eat?¡± The woman was bereft of speech. ¡°Mommy wants to ask you if you want to eat popcorn?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Bao was silent for a moment before he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient, Baby,¡± the woman smiled. The woman ordered popcorn and juice. She left with the baby. Shi Qian could not help but take a few more glances at the mother and son. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s time to order something,¡± Shang Sizhan reminded her helplessly when he noticed she was in a daze. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian immediately returned to her senses and laughed dryly. The two took their tickets, popcorn, and two drinks. They headed to the theater afterward. Shi Qian took the tickets and looked for their seats. Then, she was surprised to find they were next to the mother and son from earlier. That was too much of a coincidence! Shi Qian was about to walk over and sit down when Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Sit on my left.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. Shang Sizhan sat between her and the cute baby. Their couple seat was a large two-seater sofa, and the mother and son beside them sat also on a couple sofa. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t get close to the little boy even if she sat on the right side of Shang Sizhan. At most, she would be a bit closer. Shang Sizhan threw a second look with a warning. Shi Qian obediently retracted her gaze and stopped looking at the cute baby. The cute baby also obediently stayed beside her mother. He ate popcorn and watched a movie. Shi Qian chose a comedy movie that adults and children could watch. Hilarious scenes filled the middle settings. Spectators exchanged bursts of laughter. But Shang Sizhan¡¯s face remained calm and expressionless. Shi Qian did not like to laugh, but he was not as unsmiling as the monstrous big boss. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling at all?¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it funny?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shang Sizhan said. Shi Qian froze wide-eyed.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Looking for a Woman! Chapter 515: Looking for a Woman! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and thought for a moment. She had never seen him laugh before. He seemed gentle and refined in front of the outside world, with a hint of coldness. His handsome face was calm and expressionless. His expression would become vibrant only when he was alone with her. It was even a little black-bellied and coquettish. Shi Qian did not say anything else and continued to watch the movie. The movie didn¡¯t last long. It ended in an hour. They left the cinema afterward for the Dream Time Club. They entered the club when they arrived. Shi Qian said, ¡°Master Zhan, go and discuss some matters with the Northern Sect Master. I¡¯ll go and play with Murong.¡± Shang Sizhan said, ¡°Okay, always look out for your phone. I won¡¯t stay too long. Let¡¯s go back early.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Shang Sizhan went upstairs to the private room. Shi Qian called Murong Jing to ask where she was. Murong Jing replied that she was in the office. Shi Qian went straight to Murong Jing¡¯s office. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Murong Jing asked. Shi Qian stood before a single-sided glass and said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel like drinking today.¡± Murong Jing¡¯s office was on the second floor of the bar. One of the walls was single-sided glass. One could see the entire bar clearly, while the outside could not see the inside. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Murong Jing walked to her side and followed her gaze. Then, she saw the people from the Thousand Sha Alliance in the booth downstairs and asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Shi Qian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but these people don¡¯t look ordinary. Just now, a waiter passed by that long-haired man with a glass of wine and almost fell. That man quickly supported the waiter and caught the wine glass without spilling a drop. His speed is not ordinary.¡± Murong Jing smiled. Good eyesight! They are indeed not ordinary people. They are the people of the Thousand Sha Alliance. Both righteous and evil people feared them a few years ago.¡± ¡°These people are from the Thousand Sha Alliance?!¡± Shi Qian immediately retracted her gaze and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Jing nodded. ¡°I met them once in North America, so I know them.¡± Shi Qian looked at the bar again. ¡°By the way, did you say that they are here to look for someone?¡± ¡°That is my guess. I can only sense this alliance is here for someone. Moreover, the alliance must be looking for a woman.¡± Shi Qian was startled. ¡°They are looking for a woman?!¡± Murong Jing nodded. She paused and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going back to the headquarters of Beiluo Sect with the sect master in the next two days. I heard that Master Zhan is going to North America. Are you coming with him?¡± ¡°You guys are going back to North America too?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡± ¡°I want to go, but Master Zhan won¡¯t let me go.¡± Shi Qian sighed softly. ¡°What? No way! Shouldn¡¯t Master Zhan want to bring you along wherever he goes?¡± ¡°He said that the place we¡¯re going to this time is a little chaotic, so he told me to stay in the capital,¡± Shi Qian replied. ¡°A little chaotic! Could it be that he was going to Luo Country? Luo Country hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Qian shook her head. ¡°Then you should stay in the Imperial Capital.¡± Shi Qian rolled her eyes. ¡°However, I¡¯ll try to convince him to bring me along.¡± Murong Jing smiled meaningfully. Be careful not to hurt yourself.¡± Shi Qian was speechless. Shi Qian rolled her eyes at Murong Jing.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Super Beautiful Chapter 516: Super Beautiful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look outside. Sit down.¡± Murong Jing smiled and walked to the wine cabinet at the side. She took out a bottle of wine and a wine glass and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to drink?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± Shi Qian rejected her decisively. Then she asked, ¡°Why do you think the Thousand Sha Alliance is looking for someone? Do they come to the bar often?¡± She turned around and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t come here often. I¡¯ve only been here two or three times recently. You happened to see me today.¡± Murong Jing poured herself a glass of wine and a bottle of mineral water. Then, she walked over to Shi Qian and sat down opposite her. He placed the bottle of water in front of her. ¡°Other than alcohol, there¡¯s only mineral water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Shi Qian said. Murong Jing sipped the wine and said, ¡°Master Zhan wouldn¡¯t want you to go to Northern America because it¡¯s not only chaotic there.¡± Also, the weather there is already very cold. It has been snowing recently. You are used to staying in Country A and might not adapt to the cold climate there.¡± Shi Qian leaned back lazily and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I quite like the snow and am not afraid of the cold.¡± ¡°You just want to go with Master Zhan, right?¡± Murong Jing laughed. Not long after. ¡°Qianqian, come out. We¡¯re leaving,¡± Shang Sizhan called. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Shi Qian hung up the phone. She stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Take your time.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off if you go find Master Zhan.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shi Qian left the office through another passageway and saw Shang Sizhan and Li Feng. ¡°Miss Qianqian.¡± Li Feng looked at Shi Qian and nodded. Shi Qian replied, and the three left. They walked out of the club. A few people came out of the bar and entered the hall. A man looked toward the door. The man suddenly said, ¡°I think I saw a beautiful woman just now.¡± The short-haired man glanced at him in disdain. ¡°How many beautiful women have you seen in the past two days?¡± ¡°F*ck! The one who just went out was different! That one is the most beautiful, super beautiful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± The long-haired, handsome man frowned and said sternly, ¡°Alright, shut up. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Boss, are we not going to look for the beautiful woman?¡± The long-haired man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°We can¡¯t keep searching like this. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡± Two figures appeared at the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan just got out of the car. Yuwen Chengyuan walked over quickly. ¡°Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Shang Sizhan looked at him from the side and asked. ¡°There¡¯s accurate news from the William Family,¡± Yuwen Chengyuan replied. Shang Sizhan thought for a moment. Then she looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, go back to your room first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded. Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan went to the Intelligence Department. Shi Qian returned to her room and went to the bathroom. She took a shower and returned to the bedroom. She lay on the bed. Shang Sizhan had not returned yet, so Shi Qian pondered how to get him to agree to let her go with him to North America. She pondered but couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. Her eyelids turned increasingly heavy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while. Shang Sizhan returned to the bedroom and found her asleep. The little thing slept quite early today. Shang Sizhan turned around and went to the bathroom. He took a quick shower and returned to the bedroom. He lay on the bed and glanced at the girl¡¯s peaceful sleep. Conflict shrouded him.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Dishonor Words Chapter 517: Dishonor Words Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian suddenly turned around and ran into Shang Sizhan¡¯s arms as the boss debated whether to spare this woman. Her arms naturally wrapped around his waist. She rubbed her head against his chest. She slept soundly on his sturdy body. Shang Sizhan was at a loss for words. Shang Sizhan struggled for a long time. He finally did not touch her. He hugged her, and the young lady continued to sleep. A figure appeared the next day. Shi Qian woke up, and Shang Sizhan had already gotten up and left. It looked like he had left quite early. Shang Sizhan was always busy before a business trip and had to settle many things. She wondered if she should be more forceful and tell Shang Sizhan about going with him to North America. Shang Sizhan would have to leave if she continued to drag this out. She couldn¡¯t just sneak away by herself. The idea was possible. Shi Qian got up and had breakfast. She went to the headquarters of the K3 Hacker Front Group. Gui Mo had sent her a message the other day. He said he had something to discuss with her. Shi Qian arrived at the headquarters. Gui Mo and K had just finished breakfast. ¡°Sister Qian, have you had breakfast?¡± K looked at Shi Qian as she walked in. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± Shi Qian walked to the vast dining table and sat down lazily. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. You guys can eat.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± K continued to eat. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in class today?¡± Shi Qian asked again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going yet?¡± K ate his sandwich and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t go today. I didn¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Qian was startled. ¡°It¡¯s not good to skip class.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you skip class too?¡± K smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already in university. How can I be the same as you?¡± Shi Qian said seriously. ¡°Sister Qian, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did in high school. Playing truant and fighting was a common occurrence, right? Also, I know why you helped the Second Young Master of the Jiang Family. It¡¯s because you were fighting and skipping class together.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn some of my strengths?¡± Shi Qian coughed lightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± She looked at Gui Mo. Gui Mo looked at her and then at K. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Finish your meal and go to class.¡± That startled K. He looked at Gui Mo in a daze. He spoke unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree about it?¡± ¡°I disagree now.¡± ¡°How dishonor your word!¡± ¡°Cut the crap, eat quickly.¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat. Go to class afterward. You should make some friends in school since you¡¯ve just arrived in the capital. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be so boring.¡± K looked at the two but did not dare to say anything. He suddenly changed the topic. ¡°You have a boyfriend? Who is your boyfriend? Could it be someone from the King¡¯s Garden?¡± ¡°Eat your food properly. Don¡¯t gossip about adults.¡± K muttered. ¡°Then why did you say it in the group?¡± Shi Qian was bereft of speech. That wasn¡¯t what she said at all! K obediently went to school after breakfast. ¡°Oh right, why are you looking for me?¡± Shi Qian asked Gui Mo. ¡°That man from Shang clan contacted us again.¡± Gui Mo put down his cutlery and spoke. ¡°Shang Xiu Yuan?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°What is he trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me he agreed to exchange one billion for information on Beiming Yue?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. They are rich, but they are not stupid. They won¡¯t agree to such an unreasonable price.¡± ¡°Then why did he contact us?¡± ¡°Bargain. The man wanted a lower price,¡± Gui Mo replied.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Antique Shop Chapter 518: Antique Shop Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian placed her hand on the table and tapped her fingertips on it. She spoke after a while. ¡°I think we should be more direct this time. We shouldn¡¯t take orders no matter how much they offer.¡± ¡°Master Zhan and Beiming Yue are friends, and Beiming Yue couldn¡¯t conspire with Shang Xiu Yuan to harm Master Zhan. We must not reveal news about Beiming Yue. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. However¡­¡± Gui Mo suddenly paused. ¡°However, what?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d try to extort some money from them and give them some wrong information.¡± Shi Qian raised her eyebrows. Was she that kind of person? ¡°Why would we give wrong information? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin the reputation of our K3 Hacker Front Group?!¡± Gui Mo couldn¡¯t answer. Two figures appeared in a clubhouse. ¡°Master, the K3 Hacker Front Group just replied to us.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Shang Xiu Yuan leaned back on the sofa. He closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Is the price reasonable now?¡± The subordinate stammered. ¡°The hackers. The hackers said they won¡¯t take our orders anymore.¡± Shang Xiu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. The news darkened his expression. ¡°And¡­¡± The subordinate spoke again. ¡°What else?¡± Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth. ¡°The K3 Hacker Front Group said they would never accept our orders again¡­¡± ¡°What a bunch of arrogant bastards!¡± Anger filled Shang Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He spoke again after a long time. ¡°I no longer mind if they ignore our orders. We¡¯ll investigate ourselves. However, this matter would take some time.¡± ¡°Go and see how Shi Yaorong is doing. Tell that idiot to be more careful and make sure Shi Qian lets down her guard against him.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll visit the Shi Family¡¯s company.¡± Shi Qian left the Hacker Front Group Headquarters and went to Antique Street. Murong Jing returned to Beiming and planned to pick a gift for him. Shi Qian scanned the shops on both sides. A name on the plaque caught her attention. She went over to support Baili Xi when he said he had opened an antique shop on Antique Street. Jiang Manxi and another woman suddenly walked over from the opposite side while Shi Qian walked. They looked at each other. Disdain filled Jiang Manxi¡¯s eyes. This time, she did not greet her like she did at the bar. She glanced at her with mockery and turned to walk into the antique shop with her friend. Shi Qian looked indifferently at the plaque above the shop¡¯s door, which read, ¡®Baili Xuan.¡¯ That should be Baili Xi¡¯s antique shop. Her guess must be correct. A figure appeared in the antique shop. Jiang Manxi glanced at the items on the display cabinet, but her mind was elsewhere. She recalled Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan while together. She felt a lump in her chest, and her breathing became uneven. ¡°Manxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She didn¡¯t appear well, and her friend wondered. ¡°You look so pale.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Manxi replied calmly. ¡°I just saw someone I didn¡¯t want to see.¡± ¡°Who is it? Where is she?¡± The woman seemed to recall something. ¡°Is it the woman we saw outside?¡± She asked. Jiang Manxi didn¡¯t say anything. The woman turned her head and looked outside. Coincidentally, Shi Qian walked in. ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± The shop assistant immediately greeted her. Miss, do you have anything you like?¡± It was Jiang Manxi¡¯s first time in the shop. However, because she was a high-profile person, the male manager recognized her as the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family at a glance. The male supervisor followed Jiang Manxi and personally served her. ¡°Miss Jiang, if you¡¯re not satisfied with these, we have a new batch of goods in our shop.. Would you like to take a look?¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Do You Have the Ability? Chapter 519: Do You Have the Ability? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The woman interrupted Jiang Manxi before she could say anything. ¡°Miss Jiang would want to see the new stock, but she likes it private. Just send other people off first. Miss Jiang wants to view quietly.¡± The supervisor smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Miss Jiang can go to our room at the back if she wants it private. The environment there is good and quiet. It¡¯s indeed inevitable for guests to enter this hall.¡± The woman glanced at Shi Qian. The young lady stood calmly before the display cabinet and looked at something. The woman spoke more directly, ¡°Miss Jiang still likes to look in the outer hall. Some random people might not buy anything. Why don¡¯t you send them out?¡± The supervisor had noticed the woman referred to the young lady who had just entered. He initially wanted to pretend to invite the two into the reception room, but he did not expect the woman to be so direct. He was in a dilemma. ¡°All visitors are guests. We have no reason to send guests away.¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Jiang Manxi suddenly said. Shi Qian treated them as air and looked at the things on the display cabinet indifferently. Then, her gaze landed on a jade bracelet. ¡°Can I check at that bracelet,¡± She said indifferently. Jiang Manxi had always been arrogant. Her face turned ashen when Shi Qian ignored her. She lifted her feet and was about to walk out. ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Jiang,¡± The supervisor said when she saw that Jiang Manxi was about to leave. The supervisor chose to offend an unknown young woman like Shi Qian compared to a wealthy client like Jiang Manxi. Moreover, the young lady appeared young. One wouldn¡¯t compare her to the eldest daughter of Jiang¡¯s Family, regardless of her background or money. Jiang Manxi stopped in her tracks. ¡°Miss Jiang, please wait a moment,¡± The supervisor immediately said. The manager walked over to Shi Qian. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. We have to close the shop for the time being. What do you think? Why don¡¯t you go to other shops? They also have stuff like us.¡± ¡°I just want to look at them here today,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. The manager smiled insincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t continue looking at them. We¡¯re closing the shop. Please, leave.¡± The woman beside him laughed and said mockingly, ¡°You can¡¯t even send her away. So thick-skinned! I don¡¯t know if she has the money to buy it.¡± Shi Qian heard the woman and immediately turned her head and looked at the woman with a sharp gaze. Shi Qian looked at the woman¡¯s cold eyes. The smile on the woman¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She subconsciously felt a little afraid. She was just a young lady. She didn¡¯t sit on anything but gave off a great sense of oppression. Shi Qian paused for a few seconds. She retracted her gaze and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Bag this bracelet for me.¡± The shop assistant looked at Shi Qian and then at the supervisor with a troubled expression. The supervisor¡¯s expression did not look good at this time. Baili Xuan would back him up, and most people on this antique street would give him some face. Shi Qian ignored him. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate this. ¡°I¡¯m not selling this bracelet!¡± His expression instantly turned cold. Miss! Baili Xuan wouldn¡¯t do business with you today. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice too. You¡¯d better leave immediately.¡± ¡°What if I want to buy this bracelet today?¡± Shi Qian looked at him. ¡°That depends on whether you can pay it or not,¡± The supervisor sneered. He spoke, and four or five fierce-looking bodyguards in black walked out from behind the screen. ¡°Miss, please.¡± The leading bodyguard glanced at Shi Qian. The woman smiled proudly when the woman before her saw the fierce bodyguards come out.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Unfortunately, the Tea Isnt Hot Enough Chapter 520: Unfortunately, the Tea Isn¡¯t Hot Enough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, Jiang Manxi remained calm. She knew that Shi Qian knew martial arts, and these bodyguards couldn¡¯t hurt her. However, things wouldn¡¯t be so simple if Shi Qian had trouble in this shop. She had only heard about this shop recently after her return from China. Many of the antiques in the shop came from the Ninth Province. Rumor had it that the owner of this shop was from the Ninth Province. It would be fun if Shi Qian offended the forces of the Ninth Province. She would still take revenge even if Shang Sizhan protected her. The forces that could enter the Ninth Province were complicated. The Jiang Family could not infiltrate the Ninth Province, even if they were one of the great four families of Country A. The forces were mighty, and Shang Sizhan had only done some business there. Baili Xi owned the shop. Shi Qian wouldn¡¯t cause trouble here. Baili Xi will lose if she ruins anything. Shi Qian spoke slowly afterward. Surprise flashed in Jiang Manxi¡¯s eyes. Shi Qian¡¯s temper was unquestionable. She would not let it go just like that. That was what Jiang Manxi thought. This woman was used to being arrogant because of Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci, and she didn¡¯t care about anyone. Shi Qian just let it go despite the supervisor¡¯s rudeness! She didn¡¯t cause any trouble! It was not easy to get a chance to mess with this young lady, but she admitted defeat just like that. Indignation filled Jiang Manxi. The woman beside her laughed mockingly. ¡°The bodyguards are here, so get out obediently.¡± Shi Qian took two steps when she heard the woman¡¯s mockery. She immediately turned around and walked to the coffee table at the side. She picked up the teapot on the coffee table. She took the lid and saw half a pot of tea left inside. Unfortunately, it was only warm and not too hot. Shi Qian walked in front of the woman with the teapot and suddenly lifted the teapot above the woman¡¯s head. She poured the tea down. Tea leaves shrouded the woman¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed, ¡°B*tch! You splashed the tea on me.¡± Shi Qian looked at the disheveled woman and sneered. ¡°Shi Qian, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Jiang Manxi glared at Shi Qian. Shi Qian ignored her and placed the teapot on the cabinet at the side before she walked out. ¡°Stop her!¡± The woman looked at the bodyguards. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money!¡± The bodyguards wouldn¡¯t listen to the woman¡¯s orders. At this moment, the supervisor muttered in his heart. This young lady was arrogant and completely disregarded the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family. The eldest daughter of the Jiang Family was angry. She did not dare to do anything to the young lady. This girl¡¯s background wasn¡¯t ordinary. That¡¯s what she thought. The supervisor was a little regretful of his impulsiveness. Regret is futile now. There was nothing to be afraid of. Baili Xuan¡¯s protection would be enough. At most, they would just lose a customer. The bodyguards did not move, and Shi Qian glanced at the woman indifferently and continued to walk out. A man suddenly walked in before she reached the door. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± Shi Qian did not know the man in front of her. A hint of doubt flashed across her eyes. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± The man nodded. Then, the supervisor¡¯s trembling voice sounded behind him. ¡°Mr. Lin, why are you here?¡± The man glanced at the bodyguards in the shop, then at Jiang Manxi and the woman beside her. ¡°Miss Shi, did something happen?¡± He asked. Shi Qian replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just took a fancy to a bracelet. The shop owner just didn¡¯t want to sell it.¡± The man looked at the male supervisor coldly. The supervisor immediately panicked.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: A Person You Cant Offend Chapter 521: A Person You Can¡¯t Offend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Lin¡­ Mister Lin, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Hurry up and wrap the bracelet up for Miss,¡± He said as he looked at the shop assistant. ¡°Okay! Yes!¡± The shop assistant immediately took the bracelet and packed it. Jiang Manxi looked at the scene in disbelief. ¡®How could this be? ¡®Wasn¡¯t this shop from the Ninth Province?¡¯ Her information must be accurate. Who was this man surnamed Lin? Why was the shop supervisor so afraid of him? But the man surnamed Lin was so respectful to Shi Qian? Jiang Manxi¡¯s expression changed repeatedly. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The woman beside her was angry, but she could tell the young lady must be somebody. Jiang Manxi was very angry, but she held it in. She could only hold it in for the time being. ¡°What happened?¡± The man with the surname Lin glared at the supervisor coldly and questioned. The supervisor glanced at Jiang Manxi and replied, ¡°Miss Jiang wants to look at the new products in the shop privately, so I¡¯m thinking of closing the shop so she can look at them quietly. Therefore, I invited Miss Shi to try other stores.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was sharp. He said coldly again, ¡°Since when did the shop have such a closing rule? She could go to the reception room at the back if she wants privacy?! And what¡¯s with these bodyguards?!¡± The supervisor was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought of a reason to calm the matter as he wiped his sweat. The shop assistant quickly wrapped the bracelet and respectfully handed it to Shi Qian. Shi Qian took the bracelet and took out a black card. The shop assistant looked at the man surnamed Lin. The man immediately said, ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m very sorry for the insensibility of the people. You can take this bracelet if you like it. It¡¯s for free. That is at least my token for ruining your mood.¡± Everyone else was stunned when they heard this. It wasn¡¯t a discount. It was for Shi Qian to take it away! The supervisor panicked even more. He had offended someone he should never offend. Shi Qian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just charge as much as you need. Do it quickly.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man nodded slightly. ¡°Please swipe the card for Miss Shi,¡± He instructed the shop assistant. ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your card.¡± The shop assistant returned the card to Shi Qian after swiping it. Shi Qian took her card and left. ¡°Take care, Miss Shi,¡± The man said respectfully. The supervisor looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to come from tomorrow onwards,¡± The man said coldly before the supervisor could finish his sentence. The supervisor stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Jiang Manxi turned around and left the antique shop with a cold face. The woman wiped her face and tidied her hair. She covered her face with her bag and left with Jiang Manxi out of anger and embarrassment. Shi Qian called Murong Jing after she left the shop. Murong Jing was busy at the moment. She couldn¡¯t finish in a short time. Shi Qian thought for a moment and returned to the King¡¯s Garden. Shi Qian placed the bracelet in the room and left the villa. It was afternoon, and the sun shone brightly. Shi Qian sat on a garden bench and basked in the sun. Baili Xi and Zhui Ying passed by and stopped when they saw Shi Qian alone in the garden. ¡°Qianqian, why are you sitting here alone on such a cold day?¡± Baili Xi¡¯s voice sounded in Shi Qian¡¯s ears as she lowered her head to play games. Baili Xi still needed to learn what had happened in the antique shop. Shi Qian looked up at him and spoke lazily. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯ll bask in the sun for a while.¡± Baili Xi walked over to her. ¡°Hey, did you tell Master Zhan about North America? Did he allow you to come with us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Qian¡¯s fingertips tapped on the screen. ¡°No?! Did you not say it? Or Master Zhan did not agree?¡± Baili Xi asked. ¡°Master Zhan didn¡¯t agree..¡± Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: A Little Early Chapter 522: A Little Early Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qian wanted to go to North America with Shang Sizhan. But the place where Master Zhan is going to has been chaotic recently. Moreover, it¡¯s cold there. Shi Qian finished her game. She looked up at the two and asked, ¡°Are the two of you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to go. Baili Xi will go.¡± Zhui Ying shook his head. Shi Qian nodded. ¡°Okay, you indeed don¡¯t need to follow me. You can just sit before the computer and carry out your mission.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why hacking is quite a safe profession,¡± Baili Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s still a little boring.¡± Shi Qian sighed. She paused briefly, then logged out. ¡°Forget it,¡± She said. She stood afterward. ¡°I¡¯d better get back to my work.¡± Shi Qian walked out of the garden afterward. ¡°Are you not going?¡± Baili Xi raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. Shi Qian pondered and suddenly said firmly, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Miss Qianqian, are you thinking of sneaking away?¡± Zhui Ying looked at Shi Qian suspiciously. ¡°How is that possible? Of course, I¡¯ll go with Master Zhan.¡± She decided to tell Shang Sizhan she wanted to go to North America with him. The three of them walked when Baili Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He then picked up the phone. The person on the line said a few words. They heard Baili Xi¡¯s words afterward. ¡°Has he been dealt with?¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Baili Xi hung up and looked at Shi Qian. ¡°Qianqian, did you go to my antique shop this afternoon?¡± Shi Qian nodded indifferently. ¡°That stupid supervisor treated you rudely. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Shi Qian smiled lightly. ¡°You said Shi Qian is an idiot. He might not believe you even if I call you.¡± Baili Xi was bereft of speech. He did not know the supervisor¡¯s background. He had only been there at the shop opening. He handed it over to his subordinates to take care of afterward. ¡°I will send someone over.¡± Shi Qian glanced at him from the side. ¡°The people in your shop are arrogant because they have an influential person like you.¡± Baili Xi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m tough because of Master Zhan. By the way, we have fired that supervisor. You won¡¯t be seeing him in the shop in the future.¡± Shi Qian did not say anything. They should fire the supervisor. He deserved it. A figure appeared in the evening. Shi Qian nestled on the sofa in the living room on the first floor and called Murong Jing again. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Murong Jing replied. ¡°We will be leaving for the headquarters tomorrow morning. We need to settle several things in advance.¡± ¡°You will leave early tomorrow morning! Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Shi Qian asked. ¡°Boss¡¯ orders. However, what happened to you? He came to me twice today. Are you reluctant to part with me?¡± Murong Jing asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just have something to give you,¡± Shi Qian said calmly. ¡°What is it?¡± Murong Jing asked curiously. ¡°Do you still have time today?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll give it to you when I reach North America,¡± Shi Qian said after pausing for a few seconds. ¡°Hmm? Did Master Zhan agree to go with you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Murong Jing was speechless. Then isn¡¯t it a little early for you to tell that!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet,¡± Shi Qian smiled. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you in Bei Mei.¡± Shang Sizhan only came back at 9 pm. Shi Qian was in the study room when she heard movements outside the window. She immediately looked out. Shang Sizhan got out of the car and gave Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan a few instructions before he entered the house. Shi Qian immediately stood up and left the study room.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Full of Temptation Chapter 523: Full of Temptation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The elevator door opened, and Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian while she stood at the door. She smiled at him. ¡°Yes? Going down?¡± Shang Sizhan responded and walked out of the elevator. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going down. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°Wait for me? Why?¡± Shang Sizhan stepped forward and stood in front of her. ¡°Uh¡­There¡¯s no hurry. You can go back to your room and rest first. We can talk later.¡± Shi Qian smiled. Shang Sizhan looked at her with his dark phoenix eyes and a faint smile on his lips. They returned to the room, and Shang Sizhan took off his coat. He hung it on the hanger at the door. Then, he said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll shower first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shi Qian nodded and paused. Then she asked, ¡°Master Zhan, do you want to drink some wine?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then go take a shower. I¡¯ll get the wine.¡± Shi Qian ran out of the room afterward. Shang Sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s back and smiled. Then, he walked to the bathroom. Shi Qian pushed the door of the wine cellar open and walked in. She stood before the wine rows cabinets and carefully selected the wine. She looked around, and he finally chose a bottle of red wine and went back upstairs. Shang Sizhan was still in the bathroom. Shi Qian placed the red wine into the wine cooler. Then, Shi Qian prepared glasses. Shang Sizhan emerged from the bathroom in a bathrobe after twenty minutes. The bathrobe was a little loose and revealed a broad area of smooth skin on his upper body. It was very tempting and would give people endless fantasies. Shi Qian looked at the man¡¯s beautiful appearance. She Qian could not help but sigh again. ¡®Monster!¡¯ Shang Sizhan walked towards her. Shi Qian sat in front of the bar counter and smiled at him. Shang Sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her delicate, tiny face. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°You want to go with me so badly.¡± Shi Qian was at a loss for words. She knew that he had already guessed it. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qian nodded. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll only follow you and won¡¯t run around,¡± She added after a pause. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together,¡± Shang Sizhan said slowly after a moment of silence. Shi Qian was stunned when she heard Shang Sizhan¡¯s response. She did not expect he would agree that quickly! She expected to exert efforts to convince him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Sizhan asked when he saw her like this. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree so easily.¡± Shi Qian returned to her senses and chuckled. This little thing had been trying to please him for two days. How could he not tell his thoughts? How could he bear to watch her humiliated? He wanted her to be by his side at all times. Shang Sizhan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m only agreeing temporarily. I¡¯ll see how you perform later.¡± Shi Qian froze open-mouthed. ¡®What kind of performance?¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, even if you go, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Qian smiled obsequiously. She spoke, picked up the wine from the cooler, and poured Shang Sizhan¡¯s glass. ¡°Try this.¡± Shang Sizhan raised his wine glass to his lips and sipped. Shi Qian poured herself a glass as well. He seemed to have drunk a little too fast today and soon reached the bottom. Shi Qian saw they consumed the wine. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no more wine. Do you want more?¡± Shang Sizhan drank the last of the wine in his glass and put it down. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips curled up slightly. His voice was enticing. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± He scooped her up in his arms. Shi Qian pursed her lips and remained silent. A tinge of pink crept onto her ears as her fair fingers pinched his bathrobe. She allowed him to carry her into the bedroom.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Like a Hungry Wolf chapter 524: like a hungry wolf translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the next day. shi qian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the clock on the bedside table. it was almost noon. shang sizhan was no longer by her side. shi qian stretched her back and her sore muscles. then, she put on a spaghetti-strap dress and went to the bathroom to wash up. shi qian stood before the mirror. she was shocked to see the bruises on her body. she could not help but think of shang sizhan¡¯s hungry wolf appearance last night. shi qian¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot, and she no longer looked at the mirror. she tidied up and changed her clothes. she went downstairs. she was about to go to the restaurant to eat something when baili xi appeared out of nowhere. ¡°qianqian.¡± shi qian turned to look at him. ¡°qianqian, had master zhan agreed to take you to north america?¡± baili xi walked over with a meaningful smile. ¡°hmm? how did you know?¡± shi qian looked at him in confusion. ¡°you woke up so late. you must not have worked so hard for nothing,¡± said baili xi with a smile. shi qian was at a loss for words. shi qian rolled her eyes at him and continued to walk. she did not say anything. baili xi smiled and said, ¡°hey, wait. alright, it was master zhan who asked the servants to pack your things in the morning. he even specially instructed many things. i guessed that master zhan agreed to let you go. ¡°moreover, master zhan seemed to be in a good mood this morning. in his joy, he even gave that guy, zhui ying, a year-end bonus and an extra week of vacation.¡± shi qian was startled. ¡°what has zhui ying done?¡± shi qian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°he didn¡¯t do anything unusual. it¡¯s just his usual job. it¡¯s just that master zhan happened to be in a good mood.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have one?¡± shi qian smiled. ¡°i was just passing by. zhui ying just happened to complete a mission and reported to master zhan this morning. sigh, luck is not something that everyone has.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± shi qian nodded. ¡°hey, by the way, are you busy today?¡± baili xi asked. ¡°this time, won¡¯t we be out for a long time? i¡¯ll go to chuangyue. what¡¯s wrong? what do you want?¡± ¡°no, i was just asking. if you have something to do, go ahead,¡± baili xi replied. shi qian went to chuangyue technology in the afternoon. the technical and engineering departments were to discuss some of the functions of her new design. then, the technical department would test, install, and upgrade it. shi qian left chuangyue technology at around four in the afternoon. xu muchen personally sent her downstairs. a figure appeared in the elevator. ¡°ceo xu, i¡¯ll be leaving the capital for some time soon. just call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± shi qian said. ¡°alright, miss shi,¡± xu muchen replied. he paused for a moment. then he continued. ¡°also, miss shi, i¡¯ve already sent the financial report for the first half of the year to your email a few days ago. i¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± shi qian turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°ceo xu, didn¡¯t i tell you before that you don¡¯t have to send me anything related to finance?¡± she did not care how much absolute subversion earned in a year. she had not even seen the dividends in her account. shi qian left chuangyue. she went to the nearby je group. she went upstairs, and shang sizhan had just finished his meeting and came out of the meeting room. the two went back to the office together. shang sizhan dealt with a pile of documents at his desk. shi qian sat beside him. she used her laptop filled with all kinds of confidential information to edit the manga. shang sizhan suddenly stopped after a while. he looked at the girl beside him. shi qian noticed his gaze from the corner of her eye and turned to look at him.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: The Unhappy Man chapter 525: the unhappy man translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what time did you wake up?¡± shang sizhan looked at her indifferently. shi qian was bereft of speech. why did he suddenly ask her this? ¡°it was almost noon,¡± she replied as she looked at the computer screen. ¡°did you have a good lunch?¡± shang sizhan asked again. ¡°yes, i ate quite a lot,¡± shi qian replied as she stared at the computer and edited the photos. shang sizhan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°oh, right! we¡¯re leaving for north america tomorrow, correct?¡± shi qian changed the topic. ¡°yes, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow. it¡¯s been cold over there recently. i¡¯ll ask yuwen to send you off if you can¡¯t bear it.¡± shang sizhan paused for two seconds. shi qian moved her lips but did not say anything. then, she hummed in acknowledgment. a figure appeared in barker group. jiang manxi sat in her office. she had posted the other day. these filled her mind. today, she realized that a large group from ninth province formed the baili xuan antique shop. she must be correct. moreover, most of the antiques in the shop were indeed from the ninth province. she was puzzled. why would the people of the ninth province be respectful to shi qian? that frustrated jiang manxi. she couldn¡¯t figure it out. she pressed the landline on the table and called her assistant. a man in a suit and leather shoes walked and said respectfully, ¡°miss manxi, what can i do for you?¡± ¡°do you have the contact information for the k3 hacker front group?¡± jiang manxi asked. ¡°not yet,¡± the man replied. ¡°k3 hacker front group has always been mysterious. we have to think of a way to find them.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t jiang ci contact them?¡± ¡°yes, but i don¡¯t know how second young master contacted them. miss manxi, do you have something to discuss with the k3 hacker front group? i¡¯ll find a way to contact them now.¡± jiang manxi nodded. ¡°go ahead. find their contact information as soon as possible. i¡¯ll contact them personally.¡± ¡°okay, this subordinate will go immediately.¡± the man left. jiang manxi narrowed her eyes. she wanted to find the k3 hacker front group to investigate shi qian¡¯s relationship with that antique shop. she wouldn¡¯t ask jiang ci for the contact information of the hacker front group. she didn¡¯t want him to know she had been investigating for a long time. jiang ci and shang sizhan protected that woman, jiang manxi pondered. she couldn¡¯t help but clench the pen in her hand tightly. it was as if she pinched shi qian. she wished to strangle her to death! shang sizhan left with shi qian after his deals with the company¡¯s matters. shi qian sat in the car. she looked out the window. she saw the people from the thousand sha alliance by chance. it was a red light, and the cars stopped. the long-haired, handsome man from the thousand sha alliance held the steering wheel and looked forward with an unhappy expression as if he had encountered a problem. ¡®murong jing said they seemed to be looking for someone. ¡®who were they looking for?¡¯ shang sizhan looked at the computer screen in his hand. he looked up and suddenly saw the young lady as she stared at the man in the car beside their vehicle! ¡°qianqian.¡± his handsome brows furrowed, and his thin lips parted slightly. shi qian was in a daze. she suddenly returned to her senses. she turned to look at him. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± she looked at the man¡¯s unhappy face. a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. ¡°what are you looking at?¡± shang sizhan glanced out of the window and asked again. ¡°i¡¯m looking¡­¡± shi qian followed his gaze and saw the handsome man again. then, she realized why shang sizhan was unhappy.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Best Material and Brand chapter 526: best material and brand translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shang sizhan was unhappy to see her stare at another man. shi qian retracted her gaze and looked at him. she pointed out the window and said, ¡°master zhan, that person is from the thousand sha alliance.¡± ¡°i know.¡± shi qian froze open-mouthed. ¡°oh, you know.¡± she laughed dryly after a few seconds. ¡°why are you staring at him?¡± shang sizhan questioned. shi qian was startled. ¡°i¡¯m just a little curious. i heard from murong jing they seem to be looking for someone.¡± ¡°curious?¡± ¡°yes,¡± shi qian said. ¡°isn¡¯t this thousand sha alliance influential? they should be very wealthy, too. i wonder who they¡¯re looking for. ¡°will he contact our hacker front group? i could make a lot of money if he contact us.¡± shang sizhan did not believe she thought about making a sum of money. ¡®when had she ever cared about money?¡¯ ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to stare at other men even if you¡¯re curious,¡± he said domineeringly after a few seconds. shi qian was bereft of speech. she laughed dryly afterward. they had already driven off, and she could no longer see the long-haired man. she did not stare at the man. she was deep in thought when she looked at him. they returned to the king¡¯s garden. the two entered the villa. yan yi walked over. ¡°master zhan, everything is almost ready.¡± ¡°where are qianqian¡¯s things?¡± shang sizhan asked. ¡°miss qianqian¡¯s things are upstairs. they are all winter clothes. coldness couldn¡¯t hinder her even if you go to the south pole.¡± shang sizhan was bewildered! ¡°is it too cold over there?¡± ¡°it is indeed severely cold there,¡± yan yi replied. ¡°let¡¯s go up and take a look at your things.¡± shang sizhan held shi qian¡¯s hand. shi qian nodded. then, the two went upstairs while yan yi followed them. figures appeared upstairs, in the cloakroom. the maids packed shi qian¡¯s clothes and all sorts of things and produced 20 boxes! she looked at the spectacular scene before her in surprise. she muttered, ¡°this is all mine?¡±. ¡°yes,¡± yan yi responded. ¡°there¡¯s no need to bring so many! we can buy it over there if it¡¯s not enough. ¡°it hasn¡¯t been peaceful over there recently. some malls might not be open,¡± shang sizhan said. the quality of those things won¡¯t be as good as these even if they¡¯re open for business.¡± shi qian planned to bring clothes made of the best materials and brands in the world. one couldn¡¯t buy one from an ordinary store or mall. ¡°oh, can i check them?¡± shi qian nodded. then, yan yi called a few servants to open all the suitcases for the big boss to check. shang sizhan checked and no longer felt a problem. he instructed, ¡°everything is okay now. seal them up and move them to the plane.¡± ¡°okay.¡± yan yi brought the servants and took everything away. everyone boarded the plane and set off for north america from the king¡¯s garden the following morning. a figure appeared on the private jet. shi qian lay on the sofa bed while she read a book. shang sizhan leaned against the sofa and read some documents. only two people were in the head cabin. it was quieter without anyone to disturb him. shi qian read a book and unknowingly fell asleep. she pressed the book against her face. the sound was very soft, but shang sizhan still heard it. he looked sideways at the young lady beside him. he looked at her face. his lips curled into a doting smile. then, he reached out his hand and gently removed the book. he pulled the blanket to cover the sleeping shi qian. shi qian¡¯s sleep would be sound with shang sizhan by her side. his movements did not trouble her.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: The Unknown Leave chapter 527: the unknown leave translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a figure appeared at the imperial university gate. shi yaorong sat in the car and called shi muxue. ¡°have you seen your sister? is she at school now?¡± ¡°no,¡± shi muxue said. ¡°sister still hasn¡¯t come to school today. i heard that she¡¯s on leave again.¡± ¡°what?!¡± shi yaorong frowned. ¡°then, do you know how long she¡¯d be out? do you know where she went?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. however, i asked director tan. sister seems to have taken a long leave and will only return in a month or more.¡± ¡°i see.¡± shi yaorong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°dad, why are you looking for her? you seem to be looking for her a lot recently.¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. just focus on your studies.¡± shi yaorong sighed. then, he hung up. shi yaorong sat in the car in a daze for a long time. he reluctantly made another call. ¡°hello, it¡¯s me, shi yaorong. shi qian hasn¡¯t been in school recently. my daughter said she had taken a long leave and would only return in at least a month or more. no one knows where she went, and i haven¡¯t been able to contact her.¡± the man replied coldly, ¡°nonsense!¡± the man hung up afterward. shi yaorong¡¯s expression turned green and black alternately. even now, he did not know who these people were. someone just sent funds to his company from another country. there was no way to find out where these funds came from. ¡®how is shi qian related to these people?¡¯ a figure appeared in the classroom simultaneously. shi muxue did not look too happy either. recently, shi yaorong had been looking for shi qian for no reason. that made her feel sad. moreover, shi yaorong had not been so concerned about her recently. he was always so casual! she wished to throw all his thoughts on that b*tch! fortunately, shi qian had disappeared somewhere recently, so she could have peace. she hoped to never return for shi qian! jiang ci looked for shi qian everywhere possible. he called her all morning, but no one picked up. he went to the imperial university to look for her at noon. he asked around but didn¡¯t find her. he only saw sheng xu and lu sizhe. ¡°why are you here?¡± sheng xu looked at jiang ci. ¡°i¡¯m looking for qianqian,¡± jiang ci replied, ¡°i called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up. have you seen her? do you know where she went?¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± sheng xu shook his head. ¡°she has been nowhere to be seen for two days. i heard that she¡¯s on leave.¡± ¡°leave?¡± jiang ci frowned slightly. ¡®where did shi qian go?¡¯ ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± sheng xu smiled and said deliberately. ¡°aren¡¯t you two very close? didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± jiang ci glanced at him. he turned to leave and did not say anything. lu sizhe looked at sheng xu strangely. sheng xu glanced at him. ¡°what¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°nothing?¡± lu sizhe smiled. ¡°i just feel that you deserve a beating sometimes.¡± sheng xu clenched his fists. he looked like he was about to punch someone. ¡°lu sizhe, i think you¡¯re the one who needs a beating!¡± lu sizhe immediately blocked him with his arm. ¡°brother xu, please, spare me.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± sheng xu said. ¡°i¡¯m starving.¡± some figures appeared not far away, under the shade of a tree. shi muxue¡¯s gaze shifted from sheng xu, lu sizhe, and jiang ci, who had just walked away. ¡®it was this man again. he must be here to look for shi qian. how was he related to shi qian? ¡®how did she know sheng xu and lu sizhe?¡¯ these things puzzled her when her phone suddenly rang again. she took out her phone and glanced at it. it was jiang zhao. then, she picked up. ¡°come out,¡± jiang zhao said in a commanding tone. ¡°i¡¯m at the entrance of your school..¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: In Broad Daylight chapter 528: in broad daylight translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shi muxue frowned slightly. her tone concealed a sound of disgust. jiang zhao sounded a little impatient. ¡°stop talking nonsense and come out quickly.¡± he hung up with the call afterward. shi muxue did not like jiang zhao¡¯s attitude towards her, but she had no choice. she could no longer rely on zhuang shuyu. the jiang family kicked her out. she could only rely on jiang zhao to stay in the research institute. she had finally entered the research institute and participated in an important project. one must not kick her out that easily. shi muxue immediately walked towards the school gate. soon, she saw jiang zhao¡¯s car by the roadside. the driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. shi muxue immediately sat inside and looked at jiang zhao. ¡°you suddenly came over at noon. what trouble brought you here?¡± jiang zhao looked at her and smiled evilly. ¡°do i need to take time to find you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant,¡± shi muxue said softly. ¡°i have classes i couldn¡¯t miss in the afternoon. i couldn¡¯t to go out.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± jiang zhao snorted. ¡°what class can be more important than me?!¡± shi muxue was bereft of speech. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± jiang zhao reached out and roughly hugged her tightly. he then ordered the driver. ¡°young master, where do you want me to bring you?¡± the driver asked. ¡°hotel,¡± jiang zhao said lazily. shi muxue immediately realized why jiang zhao wanted to see her. she turned around and looked at him in a daze. this stinky hooligan wanted to take her to a hotel in broad daylight! most importantly, her body wasn¡¯t ready. ¡°no,¡± shi muxue immediately said. ¡°why not?¡± jiang zhao frowned and looked at her. shi muxue glanced at the driver in front and stammered, ¡°i¡­ it¡¯s not appropriate for me these few days.¡± jiang zhao glanced at her lower body and understood what she meant. ¡°it¡¯s okay,¡± he said slowly after a few seconds. shi muxue looked at him in surprise. this hooligan misunderstood what she meant. ¡®is it necessary to do this?¡¯ shi muxue was perplexed. jiang zhao suddenly pinched her chin and slid his thumb across her lips. he smiled evilly. ¡°you still have a mouth, correct?!¡± shi muxue¡¯s face turned red! jiang zhao looked at her, and she blushed. he quite liked it. he had to admit shi muxue was a little immature, but he had recently fallen in love with her immaturity. he found her more challenging than those open-minded women. shi muxue clenched her fists tightly on her lap. she couldn¡¯t say anything. her entire face was so red that blood was about to drip out. a figure appeared by the roadside. sheng xu looked at the car that had just left. he saw shi muxue get into jiang zhao¡¯s car. ¡°lu sizhe, don¡¯t you think that person looks familiar?¡± he murmured. ¡°he does look a little familiar,¡± lu sizhe said lazily. ¡°can you can tell? who is it?¡± sheng xu asked. ¡°the famous playboy of the jiang family. he changes women faster than he changes clothes,¡± lu sizhe replied. sheng xu suddenly recalled. the man was jiang zhao, the famous playboy of the jiang family. he was a man who wandered around the flowers every day. sheng xu sneered, and disdain flooded his eyes. ¡°why do you think shi qian has such a sister?¡± lu sizhe suddenly asked. ¡°forget it,¡± sheng xu sneered. ¡°they¡¯re not related.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± lu sizhe smiled. ¡°shi muxue was not worthy of being shi qian¡¯s sister, and shi qian had never acknowledged her.¡± a figure stunned on the plane. shi qian was already awake. she leaned back on the sofa and looked at the clouds outside the window. shang sizhan continued to read at the side. shi qian suddenly asked afterward, ¡°master zhan, how long will it take to arrive?¡± ¡°at least six more hours,¡± shang sizhan replied. ¡°you can get up and walk around..¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Staying in the Castle chapter 529: staying in the castle translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation it would take at least six hours! shi qian raised her wrist to look at the time on her watch. they had already flown for five hours since they boarded the plane. they had already eaten lunch. it would still take at least six hours! this journey was indeed quite long. shang sizhan put down the documents in his hand and said gently, ¡°sleep a little longer. sleep passes quickly.¡± shi qian stretched lazily. ¡°i¡¯m not sleeping anymore. i¡¯ll have insomnia if i sleep longer.¡± shang sizhan said, ¡°there¡¯s a time difference between country a and that place. when i arrived, it was still daytime there. you probably couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t sleep now either. let¡¯s read.¡± the time on the plane was a little long. finally, they arrived at a snow-covered castle after six hours. shi qian stood by the window and looked out at the vast expanse of whiteness outside. she seemed to have already felt the bone-chilling coldness. shang sizhan brought a thick white down jacket and wrapped it around her. ¡°put it on. we¡¯re getting off the plane.¡± shi qian looked at him from the side and smiled. he spoke, and she put her hands into her sleeves. shang sizhan turned her around, zipped her up carefully, and put on the white fluffy hat. then, he took a pair of gloves from the pocket of his down jacket and put them on her fair hands. ¡°do we enter the castle when we¡¯re off the plane?¡± shi qian looked down at herself. shang sizhan wrapped her up tightly. the pilot parked the plane in the courtyard of the castle. it would only take two to three minutes to enter the castle from off the plane. ¡°it¡¯s also cold on the way into the castle,¡± shang sizhan said. ¡°then where are your clothes?¡± shi qian asked. he spoke, and yan yi walked into the front cabin with a white down jacket of the same style. shang sizhan took the down jacket and put it on. he was about to pull the link. ¡°i¡¯ll help you,¡± shi qian immediately said. she reached out and noticed the gloves on his hands. she quickly removed her gloves and helped shang si zhan zip his down jacket. then, she stood up and helped him put on his hat. she looked at the man before her. shi qian was slightly stunned. she felt like shang si zhan wore a white down jacket. a white fluffy hat over the man¡¯s head added a hint of mystery to his exquisite facial features. shang sizhan looked at the girl¡¯s infatuated look. his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°let¡¯s go. there will be plenty of time for you later.¡± shi qian was startled. ¡°master zhan, i think white suits you quite well.¡± shi qian smiled awkwardly. ¡°white suits you very well, too,¡± shang sizhan said as he looked at the fairy-like young lady. yan yi stood at the side and was bereft of words. he couldn¡¯t eat at night. public display of affection almost stuffed him sight to death. shang sizhan put the gloves back on shi qian before they left the cabin. the cabin door opened. a bone-corroding chill came from the world of snow. everyone wore warm clothes but could still feel a chill when they looked at the vast snow before them. everyone left the cabin and quickly walked towards the castle afterward. the flames in the fireplace burned fiercely. the castle was as warm as summer compared to the snow outside. everyone took off their thick-down jackets. the servants in maid costumes went forward to take the clothes. ¡°master, your room is upstairs.¡± the butler walked up to shang sizhan and shi qian and nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go upstairs and to our room first.¡± shang sizhan held shi qian¡¯s hand. ¡°okay,¡± shi qian nodded.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: An Awkward Scene chapter 530: an awkward scene translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian walked into the medieval-filled room of the castle, and her gaze immediately fell on the two landscape oil paintings on both sides of the bed. she recognized at a glance that it was the work of a famous medieval artist in north america. this artist had only a few paintings. he earned sky-high prices from each. shi qian took a few steps forward to take a closer look. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s authentic.¡± shang sizhan walked to the sofa and sat down. shi qian looked at the two paintings and shook her head. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shang sizhan was puzzled. shi qian muttered, ¡°it¡¯s a pity to leave the original artwork here. no one has lived here for many years.¡± ¡°someone lived here a year ago, but no one lived here after i bought it. we can take it with us when we leave if you want.¡± ¡°forget it. i think it¡¯s more suitable for this castle,¡± shi qian said lazily. she spoke and looked out of the window. she walked out afterward. she couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she saw the snow outside. ¡°is it cold?¡± shang sizhan asked immediately. shi qian smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not cold. it must be generously cold when i see the vast expanse of snow outside. ¡°master zhan, are you still going out today?¡± she turned to look at shang sizhan. ¡°i¡¯m not going out. someone will come tomorrow.¡± ¡°oh, that¡¯s good.¡± shi qian nodded. ¡°one couldn¡¯t walk easily on such a thick snow road.¡± she spoke and walked to the sofa leisurely. shang sizhan pulled her over and pressed her on his lap before she could sit down. his dark phoenix eyes stared at her without blinking. shi qian was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shang sizhan touched her tiny face, his thin lips slightly curved. ¡°i suddenly realized it was good to bring you along.¡± shi qian smiled and said, ¡°then¡­ you would bring me along when you come out.¡± ¡°it depends on the situation,¡± shang sizhan replied. shi qian was bereft of words. she looked at the little woman¡¯s speechless expression. the smile on shang sizhan¡¯s face deepened. then, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her pink lips. however, yan yi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the door before he could touch and drown in softness and sweetness. ¡°master zhan, raymond sent this over¡­¡± yan yi was stunned halfway through his sentence when he saw the scene before him. embarrassment flashed across shi qian¡¯s face as she quickly pushed shang sizhan away. but his arms still held him. yan yi reacted and quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°master zhan, this subordinate saw that the door wasn¡¯t closed and came in¡­¡± yan yi wished to have just jumped off the building at this awkward moment. he was partly glad both still wore clothes and only wanted to kiss. otherwise, he would have to die in this cold and snowy place! ¡°what is it?¡± shang sizhan did not continue. he looked at yan yi with a dark face. ¡°raymond sent someone to deliver two large boxes. he said that they are gifts for you, master zhan,¡± yan yi answered carefully with his head lowered. ¡°leave them for now,¡± shang sizhan said. ¡°but¡­ however, the person who delivered the items would want to see you downstairs. he said he wanted you to check on them. he could only go back and report after your comment on the level of satisfaction.¡± ¡°master zhan, let¡¯s check on them,¡± shi qian suddenly said. shang sizhan glanced at her and said, ¡°you go down first, yan yi. tell them i¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°okay.¡± yan yi looked at shi qian gratefully. his face showed an expression of gratitude for saving his life. then, he immediately retreated. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± shang sizhan let go of shi qian. ¡°alright..¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: The Bad Tempered Wife chapter 531: the bad tempered wife translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the two left the room. a familiar ringtone rang when they reached the stairs. it was shi qian¡¯s phone. she immediately stopped and turned around toward the room. she must have dropped her phone on the sofa just now. ¡°master zhan, you can go down first. i¡¯ll take a call and come down immediately.¡± ¡°okay, come down quickly,¡± shang sizhan said. ¡°yes.¡± shang sizhan went downstairs first. shi qian returned to the room to look for her phone. as expected, her phone was on the sofa. it was jiang ci. ¡°hello, jiang ci,¡± she answered immediately. ¡°i heard that you took a leave of absence. where did you go?¡± ¡°i went to north america with master zhan.¡± shi qian answered as she walked out. ¡°you¡­ you went to north america with him?¡± ¡°yeah, what¡¯s wrong? why are you looking for me?¡± shi qian asked. ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. since you¡¯re not in the country, we¡¯ll wait for you to come back. by the way, when are you coming back?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but i don¡¯t think i can stay for more than a month.¡± ¡°well, then¡­ call me when you come back.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll give you a call as soon as i get back.¡± shi qian hung up the phone and continued to walk downstairs. she heard a man¡¯s voice from downstairs on her halfway through. ¡°mr. shang, to welcome you, our boss has carefully selected this gift. we hope you like it.¡± shi qian¡¯s gaze fell on the carefully selected ¡®gift.¡¯ she stopped in her tracks. she crossed her arms on her chest and looked at the scene downstairs. inside a large box stood two beautiful young women with blonde hair and blue eyes. shang sizhan leaned on the sofa like a king. he glanced at the two women and frowned. yan yi, yuwen chengyuan, baili xi, li feng, and the others all had different facial expressions. raymond knew how to give! how could this boss be interested in any other woman other than shi qian? the person noticed shang sizhan¡¯s unhappy expression. his smile froze on his face. he asked carefully, ¡°don¡¯t you like them? they aren¡¯t your type?¡± baili xi first noticed shi qian while she stood on the stairs with her arms crossed. ¡°yes.¡± shi qian responded but still did not move. she crossed her arms and leaned lazily against the wall. she looked down at everyone. her tiny face showed no expression. sister qian was very unhappy! ¡°come here,¡± shang sizhan looked up at her and said gently. the man who had given her the gift stared at shi qian in a daze. a strange look flashed across his eyes. shi qian put down her arms and continued to walk downstairs afterward. she glanced at the man coldly as she passed by. then, she did not walk to shang sizhan¡¯s side. instead, she walked to the sofa on the other side and sat. she deliberately stayed far away from him. shang sizhan was bereft of words. baili xi looked at shi qian¡¯s jealous expression and wanted to laugh. however, he still tried to hold it in. his life was the most important. ¡°who is this?¡± the man asked curiously. shang sizhan glared at the man and said, ¡°my wife.¡± the man stood rooted in the ground. did master zhan bring the wife over? but the news they received was that he was single! two women over wouldn¡¯t matter if shang sizhan were single. but if it were the wife, then it would be awkward. moreover, shang sizhan was very angry. he cared a lot about his wife. the wife seemed to have a bad temper! Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Pretty Unyielding chapter 532: pretty unyielding translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the man coughed awkwardly and looked at the two beauties in the box. then he said, ¡°mr. shang, these are the maids our boss has chosen for you. they have undergone strict training and can serve master zhan and madam better.¡± everyone was at a loss for words. this man¡¯s spontaneity wasn¡¯t bad, although he lied through his teeth. ¡°tell your boss that he doesn¡¯t need to do this. take them all away,¡± shang sizhan said coldly. disappointment filled the two girls¡¯ eyes. they expected a terrible, fat, and old man and had been nervous all the way. they did not expect the client to be generously handsome and wealthy. one of the girls was a little unwilling. she immediately said, ¡°master, please let me stay. i will serve you well.¡± she spoke and walked towards shang sizhan. shi qian¡¯s tiny face instantly turned cold. shang sizhan¡¯s face darkened. li feng saw this and quickly stepped forward to block the girl. his voice was cold. ¡°don¡¯t blame me for being rude. don¡¯t dare to take another step forward.¡± the girl stopped in her tracks and did not dare to move forward. ¡°get lost!¡± the man shouted coldly. the girl was shocked and obediently returned to the box. ¡°mr. shang, i¡¯m sorry for disturbing your rest,¡± the man said. ¡°i¡¯ll take the girls away now.¡± the man ordered his subordinates to take the women out. they hurriedly left afterward. a figure appeared in the hall. ¡°master zhan, i still have to make arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s schedule. i¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± yan yi said. ¡°master zhan, i still have something to do. i¡¯ll go back first.¡± everyone left in the blink of an eye. only shang sizhan and shi qian remained in the vast house. even the servants and butler left. ¡°qianqian, come here.¡± shang sizhan looked at the unhappy young lady beside him. shi qian glanced at him and sat still. two pairs of eyes secretly watched the two in a dark corner. surprise flashed across yan yi¡¯s eyes. he then whispered, ¡°miss qianqian is quite tough. how dare the man treat master zhan with such an attitude!¡± baili xi smiled and whispered, ¡°she is tough. but she won¡¯t last more than three minutes.¡± ¡°at least five minutes!¡± ¡°you can watch if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± shi qian didn¡¯t move, and shang sizhan didn¡¯t speak. he just blinklessly looked at her. shi qian felt increasingly insecure under his gaze. after all, shang sizhan did not do anything. someone else delivered the girls. he didn¡¯t order them. one minute has passed. two minutes. shi qian suddenly stood up and walked over to sit beside shang sizhan. baili xi and yan yi were startled! ¡°that was two minutes?!¡± ¡°about two minutes.¡± baili xi smiled. ¡°let¡¯s go. we probably can¡¯t look straight at the next scene!¡± he said after a pause. yan yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°that is the main hall. how could master zhan do it there?¡± baili xi glanced at him. ¡°they¡¯re going to show off their affection for each other. continue to watch if you can bear it.¡± yan yi was startled. ¡°forget it.¡± the two quickly left afterward. ¡°you¡¯re jealous.¡± shang sizhan suddenly stretched out his arm. he pulled shi qian into his embrace. shi qian lay in his arms. the close look of her eyes could bring disaster to a country. she blurted out, ¡°shang sizhan, this is why you didn¡¯t let me come, right?!¡± ¡°what?¡± shang sizhan narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, ¡°say it again?!¡± shi qian was bereft of words.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Bite His Finger chapter 533: bite his finger translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the monstrous big boss suddenly changed his face. she naturally did not dare to say such disgraceful words a second time. ¡°in the past¡­did something like this happen before?¡± ¡°yes.¡± shang sizhan did not lie to her. a thing or two like this happened before. shi qian¡¯s tiny face was gloomy again. ¡°there were two or three times a long time ago. they knew i didn¡¯t like it later on until there was no more. raymond couldn¡¯t know how it didn¡¯t work with me. it¡¯s his first time.¡± ¡°why would he send you girls if he doesn¡¯t know these wouldn¡¯t work with you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s common to give women to men.¡± shi qian was bereft of words. after a few seconds of silence, shi qian said, ¡°it seems like i¡¯m too low-key. no one has ever sent me handsome men.¡± shang sizhan¡¯s dangerous eyes narrowed again. his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°wasn¡¯t there a ready-made one right now? and i guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± as he spoke, he suddenly scooped up the little woman in his arms and strode upstairs. shi qian was shocked and regretted she spoke too quickly. they were about to go upstairs, and she did not have to think about what to do. she grabbed his collar and said, ¡°master zhan, don¡¯t go upstairs yet. i¡¯m hungry. we haven¡¯t eaten anything since we ate some in-flight food at noon.¡± shang sizhan stopped and looked down at her. shi qian laughed dryly. ¡°i won¡¯t spout nonsense anymore. let¡¯s eat something first. i¡¯m so hungry.¡± shang sizhan pondered. then she put her down. then, he called the butler over and instructed him to prepare lunch. it was still noon in north america because of the time difference. the butler received the order and went to the kitchen to instruct the chef to prepare lunch. ¡°i¡¯ll teach you a lesson if you dare to spout nonsense again!¡± shang sizhan glared at shi qian. shi qian was at a loss for words. they returned to the sofa and sat down. shang sizhan picked up a piece of pastry from the table and brought it to the young lady¡¯s mouth. ¡°have some pastries first. we¡¯ll have to wait for a while for the meal.¡± ¡°okay.¡± shi qian smiled and ate the pastry. ¡°by the way, who called you just now?¡± shang sizhan suddenly asked. shi qian was at a loss for words. the pastries in her mouth instantly lost their aroma! she chewed and swallowed a few times before she answered. ¡°jiang ci called. he said he had something to say. however, he didn¡¯t say anything after he learned i was in north america. he said that he would talk about it when we got back.¡± shang sizhan no longer wanted to pick a pastry. he glanced at her from the side. he continued on a pastry. he put it to her mouth as if nothing had happened. ¡°eat more.¡± shi qian knew he wouldn¡¯t want jiang ci to look for her. shang sizhan believed jiang ci liked her. it was almost midnight in china. shang sizhan must be upset that jiang ci called her late at night. shi qian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. she could only obediently open her mouth to eat. however, she accidentally bit shang sizhan¡¯s finger out of distraction. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± she spoke, and shang sizhan brought his hand to her mouth and carefully examined his fingers. ¡°i¡¯m fine. it doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± shang sizhan said calmly. shi qian turned it over and over to take a closer look. she only let go of his hand until she was sure it was okay. fortunately, she didn¡¯t bite him too hard. shang sizhan gave her more pastries. she laughed dryly. ¡°i¡¯m not eating anymore. i¡¯ll be full. i won¡¯t be able to eat later.¡± she spoke and took the pastries and brought them to his mouth. ¡°master zhan, you should eat some. you haven¡¯t eaten much today.¡± shang sizhan glanced at the pastry in her hand and opened his mouth to eat it. ¡°have some more.¡± shi qian smiled and picked up another piece for him.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: The Rumors Are False chapter 534: the rumors are false translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation yan yi walked towards them after a while. ¡°master zhan, raymond asked if he could meet you at 10:30 tomorrow morning.¡± shang sizhan thought about it and replied, ¡°sure.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll reply to him immediately.¡± a figure appeared after lunch. shi qian put down the cutlery and felt a little sleepy. she should be sleeping right now if it were in country a. ¡°go upstairs and sleep for a while,¡± shang sizhan said when he saw her sleepy eyes. shi qian shook her head. ¡°forget it. i won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if i sleep now.¡± she wouldn¡¯t sleep well and couldn¡¯t fall asleep if she slept too much. ¡°it won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± shi qian was stunned. ¡°i¡¯ll make you fall asleep,¡± shang sizhan said as he looked at her. shi qian was at a loss for words. she understood what he meant in seconds. the other people at the table ate as if they didn¡¯t understand or hear anything. it wasn¡¯t the first or second time that boss spoke stiffly. sigh, it¡¯s good to get used to it. ¡°that sleeping pill isn¡¯t particularly effective. but one more pill wouldn¡¯t be bad,¡± shi qian said calmly. she stood up and left. shang sizhan looked at the young lady¡¯s back. smiles filled his eyes. she returned to her room and lay on her bed. she couldn¡¯t sleep for a while. shi qian picked up her phone and called murong jing. ¡°i¡¯m in north america. i¡¯m in an ancient castle in a world of snow. is it far from your place?¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be too far,¡± murong jing said. ¡°the sect master and master zhan still have to meet. do you know exactly where you are?¡± ¡°i have no idea,¡± shi qian said lazily. ¡°i¡¯ll wait until the snow melts a little before i take a look. master zhan won¡¯t let me go out with such a road condition.¡± murong jing smiled. ¡°the weather has been good these few days. it will probably melt in two or three days. you can rest now.¡± ¡°looks like you¡¯re quite busy.¡± ¡°i left for so long because i had some things to deal with.¡± ¡°then you go ahead and do your work. we¡¯ll contact each other in two days.¡± shi qian hung up the phone and fell asleep shortly after. shang sizhan discussed the itinerary with yuwen chengyuan and the others and their tasks downstairs. shang sizhan ended the meeting. he told everyone to rest first and went upstairs himself. the young lady was already asleep in the room. shang sizhan walked over and lay down beside her, then hugged her tightly. shang sizhan also felt sleepy on the first day because of the jet lag. everyone was more energetic following the afternoon nap. shi qian put on a thick down jacket and played in the courtyard for a while. the snow dropped and piled beautifully, although it was cold and affected the traffic. the snow-covered castle had a different artistic conception. two figures appeared the next day. shang sizhan sat in the living room with a blonde white man. raymond communicated with shang si zhan in the familiar language of country a. ¡°master zhan, i¡¯m sorry about what happened the other day. i didn¡¯t know you brought your wife here. i was careless with my decisions. please forgive me. ¡°by the way, is mrs. shang around? i wish to apologize to her personally.¡± ¡°no need, she¡¯s still sleeping,¡± shang sizhan said calmly. ¡± i see.¡± raymond smiled. ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb her.¡± he was a man. he understood why a woman was still not awake at this late hour. in the past, there were rumors that master zhan did not like women. raymond was hesitant when he arranged the surprise gift the other day. he wondered if he should prepare two more good-looking men to send over. fortunately, he didn¡¯t do that. the rumors were not true.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Double the Price chapter 535: double the price translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°mr. raymond, let¡¯s get straight to the point,¡± shang sizhan said. he wouldn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°alright,¡± raymond smiled. shi qian woke up but did not leave the room. instead, she curled up in bed and looked at the messages on her phone. the day and night here were the opposite of a country. several people contacted her and sent messages at night. shi qian only replied after she woke up. it was still early in the country. shi qian replied to wen ke¡¯er¡¯s message. wen ke¡¯er sent a voice message directly. [wen ke¡¯er: sister qian, where have you been these past few days? you¡¯ve missed all the big news in school!] [shi qian: what big news?] [it¡¯s about director zhuang and the security department. not only was director zhuang sent out by the jiang family, but the school also expelled her. it was because of the official list she manipulated for the security department.] shi qian could roughly guess even without wen ke¡¯er¡¯s news. she had already told han yuanfeng her plans. she would find out who the bribe-taker was and then talk to the imperial university about this. the leaders of the imperial university wouldn¡¯t take the blame. zhuang shuyu caused the matter until the jiang family kicked her out. who would protect zhuang shuyu without the jiang family? all the responsibility would be hers. she is powerless without the jiangs. shi qian snorted, ¡°she deserves it.¡± zhuang shuyu mustn¡¯t have manipulated the security department¡¯s official list. wen ke ¡®er continued. [wen ke¡¯er: also, the security department expelled that boy who participated in the assessment, that wealthy second-generation heir! not only that, i heard that something happened to his company. it seems like he¡¯s facing bankruptcy recently.] [shi qian: bankruptcy?!] shi qian was a little surprised. bankruptcy at this time was not a coincidence. it was probably either k or jiang ci. only the two of them knew about this. that day, k was very angry with the woman who scolded them. [wen ke¡¯er: yes, almost bankrupt. a lot happened in the past few days while you weren¡¯t around. also, director tan asked me if i knew when are you coming back.] [do you think he¡¯s looking for you to talk about the entries in the security department? they had kicked the boy out. does director tan want to register your entry?] [shi qian (lazily): they couldn¡¯t do that. they had started the assessment already. one less spot is one less spot.] [wen ke¡¯er (sigh): what a pity. that is so sad.] [shi qian (smiled): there¡¯s nothing to be sad about. i¡¯m not interested in the assessment anyway. i wouldn¡¯t go even for a spot that belonged to me.] it got late, and shi qian hung up the phone. she told wen ke¡¯er to rest early. then, she noticed the message k sent her. [k: jiang manxi contacted k3 hacker front group to investigate your relationship with baili xuan antique shop from antique street.] shi qian sneered. this woman had found the right place to get the hacker front group to investigate her. she immediately replied to k¡¯s message. [shi qian: reply to her. we¡¯re not picking up.] [k: okay, sister qian, i understand.] figures appeared in the capital. they were in an office in the barker group. ¡°miss manxi, the hacker front group has replied.¡± the man walked to his desk and looked at jiang manxi. ¡°how is it? what did they say?¡± the man hesitated before he said, ¡°they¡­ they are not picking up.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t they pick it up?¡± jiang manxi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°there¡¯s no reason. the hackers wouldn¡¯t tell.¡± jiang manxi was at a loss for words. the man continued, ¡°i heard that the k3 hacker front group has always been like this. they accept orders based on their mood.¡± ¡°humph!¡± jiang manxi snorted coldly.. ¡°what¡¯s with the mood? who doesn¡¯t want more money? contact them again and offer double the price!¡± Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Mercenaries chapter 536: mercenaries translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the man appeared troubled. jiang manxi frowned. ¡°what¡¯s with that expression? go!¡± ¡°miss,¡± the man said slowly. ¡°the k3 hacker front group wouldn¡¯t target money. money wouldn¡¯t change their minds.¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t target money?!¡± jiang manxi sneered. ¡°why would they do business if they don¡¯t need money? why would they accept orders? don¡¯t believe these rumors. ¡°it¡¯s just a way to hype themselves. the purpose is just to raise their value.¡± ¡°okay.¡± the man nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll contact them again.¡± ¡°go ahead.¡± jiang manxi leaned back. shi qian replied to all the messages. she put the computer aside and got out of bed to wash up in the bathroom. she changed her clothes and went downstairs half an hour later. she had just walked downstairs. shang sizhan and raymond happened to walk out of the living room. raymond saw shi qian, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. no wonder shang sizhan didn¡¯t like the two women he sent over the other night. she was even unhappy. the subordinate said that shang sizhan¡¯s wife was indeed beautiful. initially, he was a little suspicious. he saw the master¡¯s wife today and believed in her peerless beauty. ¡°this must be mrs. shang, right?¡± raymond smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± shang sizhan said indifferently. raymond wanted to praise shi qian, but he saw shang sizhan¡¯s unhappy face while he stared at shi qian. he could tell that shang sizhan was a man who was extremely possessive and liked to control. he did not say much and left after an exchange of a few pleasantries. shi qian was also very cold to strangers and did not greet raymond. of course, she didn¡¯t forget this man was the one who sent the girls for pleasure. ¡°you just woke up?¡± shang sizhan walked in front of shi qian and asked gently. ¡°no, i woke up for a while. i was upstairs with something,¡± shi qian replied. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat something.¡± they predicted the weather would be snowy, but it turned sunny recently. the sky was clear for two days, and the snow outside slowly melted. three days have passed. everyone wanted to leave the castle and go to the bustling area of the city. shang sizhan and beiming yue made an appointment to meet. a total of five cars traveled together. the two cars in front led the way. in the middle were shi qian and shang sizhan¡¯s cars, and two cars behind escorted them. the car drove on the road and passed by an abandoned industrial area. all of a sudden, a gunshot pierced through the clear sky! shi qian immediately looked out the window. ¡°what happened?¡± shang sizhan asked. ¡°yuwen, what¡¯s the situation up ahead?¡± li feng asked through the bluetooth earpiece. ¡°it¡¯s a mercenary group.¡± then, yuwen chengyuan¡¯s business message came. ¡°it seems like they want to rob us.¡± ¡°robbery!¡± shi qian looked at the group of fierce-looking mercenaries outside with submachine guns and muttered, ¡°this place is indeed not peaceful! however, why would the mercenaries rob?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve been fighting for territory for a long time. the mercenaries don¡¯t have enough equipment. naturally, they have to rob or kidnap rich people to buy equipment,¡± said shang sizhan. ¡°what should we do now?¡± shi qian retracted her gaze and turned to look at him. ¡°leave it to yuwen chengyuan and the secret guards,¡± shang sizhan replied indifferently. yuwen chengyuan and the secret guards were in the two cars in front. at this moment, gunshots rang out continuously from outside the car window. that was the first time shi qian had encountered such a situation. she did not feel the slightest bit of fear or nervousness. on the contrary, some kind of element agitated her blood. she incessantly looked out the window. at the moment, neither side had suffered any damage. shang sizhan modified their cars to withstand bullets easily.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: A More Ruthless Woman chapter 537: a more ruthless woman translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the mercenary groups were about to rush onto the road but quickly retreated to the abandoned factories on both sides in less than five minutes. a few people hid behind a broken wall. one of them said, ¡°we can¡¯t, boss. these people¡¯s firepower is too fierce, and they¡¯re well-equipped. we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long if we continue to fight! we seem to have been f*cking scammed. these aren¡¯t ordinary merchants at all.¡± the blonde man was the boss and stared at the cars on the road and cursed. then, he gave an order to the bluetooth headset. the continuous gunshots gradually stopped with the boss¡¯s order. yuwen chengyuan and the others saw the opponents no longer attacked, so they stopped their counterattack. ¡°those mercenaries seem to have run away,¡± shi qian suddenly said as she sat in the car. shang sizhan glanced outside. his thin lips parted as he ordered, ¡°don¡¯t let them go. capture the leader.¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± then, yuwen chengyuan emerged from the car with a pair of secret guards and headed to the abandoned factory. shi qian then turned to look at shang sizhan in confusion. she did not understand what would happen next. yuwen chengyuan captured the mercenary group leader a few minutes later. he brought him and pressed him outside the car. the car window rolled down. shang sizhan turned to look at the leader while he knelt outside the car. ¡°who sent you here?¡± he asked slowly. the man stared at shang sizhan and sneered. he did not say anything. shang sizhan glanced at yuwen chengyuan. yuwen chengyuan understood and shot the man in the arm. the man was in so much pain that the veins on his forehead bulged, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it without saying anything. yuwen chengyuan was about to fire a second shot when shi qian suddenly said, ¡°wait!¡± the man on the ground saw the beautiful woman in the car. he heard the woman¡¯s words, and yuwen, who was about to shoot at his other arm, stopped. hesitation flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. could it be that this woman was afraid of blood and wanted to plead for him? ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shang sizhan turned to look at shi qian. ¡°i think it might be faster to change the method.¡± shi qian took a spray-like substance bottle from her bag and said, ¡°use this.¡± then, she threw the spray out of the car window. yuwen chengyuan quickly reached out to catch it. ¡°baili xi¡¯s torture medicine,¡± shi qian explained. yuwen chengyuan understood. he opened the spray bottle and poured the medicine on the man¡¯s injured arm. the man¡¯s face instantly changed, and he could no longer hold back his cries of pain. he thought the woman would plea for him, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be even more ruthless! a single spray was already enough for a man to suffer. in the end, yuwen chengyuan opened the lid and poured the medicine on the wound. one could imagine how painful it would be for a man with such a vast amount. however, shi qian looked at the man coldly without sympathy. the man fell to the ground and struggled in pain. he glared fiercely at shi qian in the car and gritted his teeth. shang sizhan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°continue,¡± he ordered coldly. yuwen chengyuan raised his hand and shot the man twice more, then poured the medicine on the wound. the man was in so much pain that his face was as pale as paper. he would surely faint at any moment. ¡°tell me, who sent you?¡± yuwen chengyuan questioned. the man finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°i don¡¯t know. that person only told me that a wealthy merchant would pass by today! he said we could obtain a vastitude of wealth if we robbed him. he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ve already said, let! let me go!¡± the man curled up on the ground. he clutched his wounds. he was dying.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Count Him Unlucky chapter 538: count him unlucky translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation yuwen chengyuan took out the man¡¯s phone and checked the call history. he questioned the man. ¡°which number contacted you?¡± the man looked at his phone screen. ¡°the third one.¡± yuwen chengyuan looked at shang sizhan. ¡°send the number to zhui ying and let him find out who it is. kill him,¡± shang sizhan said coldly. he glanced at the man while he curled up on the ground and struggled in pain. the man heard this, and his pupils immediately widened. he looked at shang sizhan in surprise and was about to speak when a bloody hole suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. that abruptly ended his voice. then, the car window closed, and everything returned to normal. shi qian¡¯s eyes scolded the man and fiercely looked at him. shang sizhan would not let him live. everyone continued to move forward after a short interlude. ¡°do you know that man?¡± shang sizhan turned to look at shi qian. just now, he noticed that shi qian¡¯s expression was indignant. there seemed to be anger in her eyes. ¡°yes.¡± shi qian nodded. there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°the hacker front group rejected a woman¡¯s job a year ago. that woman was a mother. ¡°one raped and killed her daughter on her way back from school. that is a no-man¡¯s land between the two countries. it was useless to call the police, so she tried her best to find us. ¡°she wants us to help her find the murderer. she wants revenge for her daughter. however, she couldn¡¯t kill the murderer alone. the murderer could kill her. later, i rejected her request and didn¡¯t tell her what the murderer looked like.¡± ¡°did that man do it?¡± shang sizhan asked. shi qian secretly clenched her fists. ¡°i checked our exact location yesterday. i found out that the place is here. i didn¡¯t expect to meet this bastard here.¡± shang sizhan held her hand. ¡°this is indeed a no-man¡¯s land. the law and order are chaotic, and the crime rate is high. i don¡¯t want you to see this, so i didn¡¯t want you to come.¡± ¡°yes, i know.¡± he spoke, and shi qian smiled. ¡°luckily, that bastard bumped into us today. count him unlucky.¡± they arrived at the bustling city two hours later. that was another country and also the headquarters of the beiluo sect. the car stopped in front of a hotel. murong jing and a man stood before the hotel. they waited for shang sizhan, shi qian, and the others. ¡°master zhan, sect master has arrived. please follow me.¡± murong jing nodded slightly. shi qian smiled at her. everyone walked into the hotel together afterward. three figures appeared in the private room. beiming yue sat at the dining table and smiled at the two people who entered. he still had that evil look on his face. ¡°little qianqian still followed you here. didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t bring her here?!¡± he turned to shang sizhan. shang sizhan glanced at him. ¡°now you believe everything i say?¡± ¡°not really.¡± beiming yue smiled. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± shang sizhan chuckled. shi qian looked at the two of them and was startled. she realized the two had never spoken appropriately. others would never believe they are friends. ¡°did you encounter any problems on the way here?¡± beiming yue asked gravely. they sat afterward. ¡°a group of mercenaries tried to rob us,¡± shang sizhan said calmly. ¡°heh¡­ hehe.¡± beiming yue chuckled again. ¡°they¡¯ll have a bad start if they robbed you.¡± shi qian was startled. beiming yue felt sparingly awkward when he said it, although that wasn¡¯t wrong.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: More Handsome Than Master Zhan chapter 539: more handsome than master zhan translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian looked at beiming yue and said, ¡°sect master beiming, north america is your territory. the border between the two countries is near your headquarters. ¡°why don¡¯t you take in all those big and small factions and make them submit to you? that way, there won¡¯t be any competition. you can even strengthen your faction.¡± furthermore, beiming yue did have the strength to subdue those forces. beiming yue looked at shi qian, and a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes. he smiled and said, ¡°little qianqian, our hearts are connected. i do have such plans shortly. ¡°you see, you should come to my beiluo sect. it¡¯s so boring to stay in the king¡¯s garden. shang sizhan wouldn¡¯t let you do anything. you should stay here this time.¡± shi qian was startled. ¡°but there¡¯s no master zhan in your beiluo sect.¡± shi qian looked at him. ¡°there is no master zhan, but there is me! i¡¯m more handsome than him!¡± shi qian turned to look at shang sizhan beside him and smiled. ¡°master zhan is the most handsome and perfect in the world.¡± shang sizhan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. he poured a glass of water and placed it before shi qian. he said gently, ¡°stop talking nonsense with him. didn¡¯t you say that you were thirsty? drink some water.¡± ¡°yes.¡± shi qian immediately picked up the glass of water and drank. these two had always shown him each other¡¯s affection. beiming yue got used to it. his handsome face was still indifferent. ¡°you¡¯re not planning to leave this time?¡± shang sizhan asked. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to country a for the time being?¡± ¡°it depends on my mood,¡± beiming yue said leisurely. two figures disappeared after lunch. shang sizhan and beiming yue left together. they had something to do. yuwen chengyuan and baili xi were left behind to follow shi qian, while murong jing stayed behind to bring them to the presidential suite. there was some entertainment equipment in the lounge area of the suite. that included a table with chess cards on it. baili xi walked over. yuwen chengyuan looked around vigilantly. shi qian and murong jing sat down on the sofa. shi qian took an exquisite box from her bag and handed it to murong jing. ¡°what is it?¡± murong jing looked at the box in her hand and smiled. ¡°open it and take a look.¡± murong jing took the box and opened it. then, she saw the jade bracelet inside. her eyes lit up as she picked up the jade bracelet and looked at it carefully. ¡°this color is truly exquisite. i like it.¡± ¡°as long as you like it.¡± shi qian smiled lazily. she only found out by accident that murong jing liked jade and liked to collect them. ¡°wait!¡± murong jing looked at it carefully. ¡°it should be old and expensive.¡± shi qian nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s indeed quite old. i found it in an antique shop.¡± ¡°thank you, baby.¡± shi qian was startled. not far away, yuwen chengyuan came back from the window. his pitch-black gaze fell on the jade bracelet in murong jing¡¯s hand and then looked at the expression on her face. murong jing put the bracelet on her wrist and raised her arm to admire it. when she looked up, she met the man¡¯s gaze. their eyes met, and yuwen chengyuan was slightly startled before he shifted his gaze. murong jing immediately retracted her gaze and looked at her bracelet. baili xi stood beside the chess table. he turned to look at them and said, ¡°hey, do you want to play a few rounds? anyway, it¡¯s fine to stay here.¡± a few of them looked over. ¡°want to play?¡± baili xi picked up the poker cards on the table and shook them. shi qian and the other two smiled simultaneously other than yuwen chengyuan. the four sat around the green chess table afterward. si qian called yuwen chengyuan over.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Playing Cards Together chapter 540: playing cards together translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i¡¯ll deal the cards,¡± baili xi said as he held the poker cards. ¡°yuwen, where were the rest of the mercenaries who stopped us on the way when you went to capture the leader?¡± shi qian asked. ¡°we wiped the team out,¡± yuwen chengyuan said indifferently. after a pause, he continued. ¡°zhui ying has already sent over the information of that group of people. they specialize in robbing wealthy people who pass by. they commit all kinds of crimes and deserve to die.¡± ¡°indeed.¡± shi qian nodded. the man could do such a thing. the members of this gang wouldn¡¯t do good. ¡°someone from the mercenary group stopped you?¡± murong jing asked in surprise. ¡°yes, they wanted to rob us,¡± shi qian said. ¡°are those people blind or stupid? they didn¡¯t even find out who you are and dared to rob you? isn¡¯t this courting death?!¡± ¡°someone sent them here,¡± shi qian replied. ¡°oh, right, who sent them?¡± she asked yuwen chengyuan. ¡°this? we can¡¯t be sure yet.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t be sure? or you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure yet,¡± yuwen chengyuan answered again. shi qian no longer asked. ¡°i saw the man rolled around on the ground,¡± baili xi said as he dealt the cards. ¡°did you give him the potion?¡± shi qian picked up the cards on the table and looked at them. ¡°yuwen directly opened the lid and poured it on his wound. the pain was excruciating.¡± ¡°one would die from the pain if he were an ordinary person.¡± baili xi smiled. ¡°that scumbag deserves to die of pain.¡± shi qian snorted. ¡°qianqian, i didn¡¯t know you were so violent!¡± baili xi looked at her suspiciously. ¡°that depends on who you¡¯re dealing with,¡± shi qian said lazily. they dealt with the cards after a while. baili xi looked at them and spoke again. ¡°of course, i¡¯m paying.¡± murong jing replied. ¡°it¡¯s so boring to play with money. besides, are you short of money?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you tell that i¡¯m so poor?¡± murong jing said seriously. baili xi was at a loss for words. ¡°i can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°money is boring. what do you want to play with then?¡± shi qian asked. baili xi glanced at the bracelet on murong jing¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°a treasure. the winner will get a treasure.¡± murong jing immediately protected her bracelet. she hadn¡¯t warmed up the bracelet yet, and this shameless fellow thought about it. who in the ninth province didn¡¯t know that ghost doctor divine hands was good at healing people but also good at playing cards on the gambling table? ¡°we don¡¯t have any treasures.¡± shi qian rolled her eyes at baili xi. ¡°you don¡¯t have any treasures?! the treasures from all over the world that master zhan brought for you have already piled up in two warehouses. even the museum doesn¡¯t have as many treasures as you!¡± ¡°those are gifts from master zhan. i can¡¯t take one out to gamble with you! besides, would you dare to take it if i dare give it to you?¡± ¡®receive a gift that master zhan gave her?¡¯ he could immediately imagine the expression on the monstrous big boss¡¯s ¡®face. baili xi was bereft of words. ¡°let¡¯s play with money. it¡¯s more practical.¡± shi qian smiled. they played cards afterward. baili xi won the most money after a few rounds. ¡°are you cheating?¡± shi qian looked at him. baili xi smiled slyly. ¡°am i that kind of person? i¡¯m relying entirely on my skills.¡± two figures appeared at the imperial university. they were in the dormitory. sheng xu and lu sizhe didn¡¯t go back. sheng xu sat on his desk and looked at the night sky outside the window. suddenly, he asked, ¡°why do you think shi qian is with shang sizhan? since she¡¯s from the king¡¯s garden, do you think she¡¯s going on some dangerous mission?¡± lu sizhe sat on the sofa and played games. ¡°it was hard to say. however, i think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°you think so too?¡± sheng xu looked back at him. lu sizhe nodded. ¡°she¡¯s so good at fighting and racing. she seems to have some hacking skills. don¡¯t you think she looks like a trained female assassin?¡± sheng xu was speechless. ¡®female assassin¡­¡¯ an image of shi qian flashed in sheng xu¡¯s mind. she wore a black tight-fitted suit with a gun and flew over roofs and walls at night. she was the queen of gunfights. ¡°however, since she¡¯s with shang sizhe, it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. shang sizhan will protect his woman..¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Battle Arena chapter 541: battle arena translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°isn¡¯t it still dangerous?¡± sheng xu snapped out of his daze. lu sizhe suddenly looked up at him and smiled. ¡°why don¡¯t you call her and ask where she is? bring people to protect her?¡± sheng xu was at a loss for words. knowing that lu sizhe teased him on purpose, sheng xu rolled his eyes and said nothing. shi qian and the others played cards and had fun when yuwen chengyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. he then stood up and walked to the side to answer the call. shi qian turned to look at murong jing and asked, ¡°is there any interesting place nearby?¡± ¡°interesting place?¡± murong jing pondered and said, ¡°which type are you referring to? a bar? battle arena? club? ¡°or a large casino?¡± ¡°is there a battle arena nearby?¡± interest flooded shi qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°yes! the top battle king arena in north america is in this city, and the participants are all experts from all over the world. if you want to take a look, we can go later!¡± ¡°so this is where the battle king arena is. let¡¯s go later then,¡± shi qian smiled. ¡°alright,¡± murong jing smiled. ¡°what¡¯s there to see in a battle arena?!¡± baili xi frowned. ¡°this ¡®battle king arena¡¯ combat tournament is different from ordinary combat tournaments,¡± murong jing said. ¡°there are many experts gathered in the arena. we can still take a look.¡± baili xi was not interested. ¡°qianqian, i think you shouldn¡¯t go. just stay in the hotel obediently.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go, you can stay in the hotel. we¡¯ll go,¡± shi qian said. ¡°how can that be? master zhan asked us to stay behind to protect you. how can we let you go out by yourself?!¡± ¡°what do you mean qianqian herself?!¡± murong jing looked at him. ¡°i¡¯m not human!¡± ¡°but you¡¯re not from the king¡¯s garden!¡± murong jing was at a loss for words. ¡°alright! cut the crap, are you going or not?¡± ¡°go.¡± yuwen chengyuan returned after the call and saw the three stood up. they put on their coats. he immediately asked, ¡°are we going out?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, yuwen. let¡¯s go to the battle king arena,¡± shi qian replied. ¡°alright.¡± yuwen chengyuan nodded. the four of them entered the gymnasium-sized arena half an hour later. there was no match in the group arena when they arrived. people filled the audience seats. the next match would begin in 20 minutes. shi qian and the others sat at the seats closest to the ring. a new round of competition began. it was an eighteen or nineteen-year-old young man against a sturdy man. the disparity in strength must be monumental between the two of them. the young man had black hair, yellow skin, and eyes. he looked like he was from country a, while the muscular man was a blond caucasian. the sturdy man looked at the thin young man before him and laughed mockingly. then, he extended two middle fingers and pointed at his opponent disdainfully. the young man¡¯s eyes were deep. his face was expressionless as he looked at the sturdy man coldly. the referee blew his whistle, and the battle between the two began. the burly man attacked the young man directly, while the young man used his agile body and quickly avoided the man¡¯s attack. ¡°that kid is not a match for that brawny man,¡± baili xi muttered as he looked at the two people on the stage. ¡°that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t attack first! wait until that sturdy man¡¯s stamina is almost exhausted before looking for an opportunity to subdue the enemy with one move.¡± ¡°that sturdy man must have guessed his purpose,¡± baili xi said. ¡°he should choose to end the battle quickly and not waste too much time with him.¡± the sturdy man in the arena suddenly trapped the young man in a corner and suddenly punched the young man in the face.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: The Greedy chapter 542: the greedy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation just as the mighty fist of the sturdy man was about to hit the young man¡¯s delicate face, the young man suddenly tilted his head and dodged the man¡¯s attack when only two or three centimeters were left. the sturdy man¡¯s fist smashed into the iron pillar behind the young man, and the iron pillar instantly bent. one could see that the burly man¡¯s strength was fatal. the young man would probably die on the spot if it hit the young man¡¯s face. the man felt a slight pain when he hit the pillar. the young man took advantage of the strength of the pillar to jump up and hit the sturdy man¡¯s face with his knee. the young man hit the sturdy man, and he retreated a few steps. the young man continued to pursue and quickly kicked the man¡¯s weakest abdomen, but the sturdy man reacted and blocked the young man¡¯s foot with his thick arm. the sturdy man curved the pillar with his fist. shi qian looked at it and frowned. murong jing said, ¡°it¡¯s to end the battle quickly. one will receive a generous reward if he can beat everyone within the stipulated time. this reward is enough for an ordinary person to spend their entire life.¡± ¡°what if you kill someone?¡± shi qian asked. ¡°all would sign a life and death contract before they fight on stage. one can only blame himself for being inferior. ¡°of course, if the opponent was too strong and knew they were not strong enough to win, they could also choose to kneel and beg for mercy. this way, the other party would stop attacking.¡± ¡°however, from the looks of it, this young man probably wouldn¡¯t choose to kneel and beg for mercy. sigh, why do you need to use your life as a bet at such a young age?¡± ¡°there are too many people in this world who are willing to risk their lives for money,¡± baili xi said. shi qian looked at the young man quietly and did not say anything. the difference was huge in strength between the young man and the sturdy man, but the young man was agile. she felt that the young man would win. ¡°i think this young man will win,¡± she said after a while. ¡°i think so.¡± murong jing smiled. the sturdy man had somehow injured the young man, but his injuries were even more grave after ten rounds or more. the sturdy man initially looked down on the young man. but the young man attacked him several times, and these flustered and exasperated him. it was easier for him to reveal his flaws. the young man kicked the sturdy man in the head and immediately fell on the stage after a few more rounds. the sturdy man could not get up. the young man could get a prize if he won this round, although it wouldn¡¯t be the grand prize. he would have to continue with fights if he wanted it. the young man did not leave with the prize money. instead, he chose to continue the competition. baili xi looked at the young man in the ring. ¡°this kid is quite greedy. he¡¯s not afraid of being beaten to death.¡± the young man continued to fight three more rounds. injuries covered his thin body by the end of the last round. he could not even stand steadily. he could no longer compete. however, the young man declared to continue when the host asked him if he wanted to continue. the host smiled. ¡°alright, what a brave young man. we¡¯ll continue with the next scene in 15 minutes.¡± ¡°baili xi, did you bring the body-strengthening pills?¡± shi qian frowned slightly. baili xi turned to look at her and replied, ¡°yes! why? are you going to give the young man?¡± ¡°give it to me!¡± shi qian stretched out her hand. baili xi raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°you¡¯re not helping him because he¡¯s handsome, right?¡± shi qian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°he won¡¯t be able to last the next match in his current state. he¡¯s still so young. are we going to watch him die?¡± ¡°qianqian, that was his choice. he has already won four games and received a lot of prize money. he¡¯ll be fine if he takes this money and leaves now. but he chose to continue. he¡¯s just too greedy..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Go Up and Fight chapter 543: go up and fight translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian looked at him and only spat out three words. baili xi was at a loss for words. it wasn¡¯t that he was cold-hearted and didn¡¯t want to save the young man. instead, he felt this greedy young man courted death and was not worth saving. however, baili xi saw shi qian¡¯s stubborn look. he had no choice but to take a small bottle from his pocket and give it to her. shi qian stood up with the bottle and walked towards the resting area behind the arena. the young man rested quietly on the sofa of the resting area with his eyes closed. bruises impregnated his forehead and cheeks. blood gushed at the corner of his mouth. the young man¡¯s expression was calm. it was like he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. ¡°you can¡¯t continue competing.¡± shi qian walked up to him and suddenly said. the young man slowly opened his eyes when he heard the young lady speak. shi qian¡¯s presence stunned the young man. ¡®what a beautiful girl.¡¯ ¡°your body can¡¯t take it anymore. you can¡¯t continue competing,¡± shi qian said. the young man slowly opened his mouth after a moment of silence. ¡°i can tell,¡± shi qian said calmly. the young man sized shi qian up. he could tell she was somebody and should have some skills. the young man pursed his lips and did not say anything else. ¡°why do you still want to continue? would you give up your life for money? you can no longer beat the next opponent.¡± the young man moved his lips. but he still didn¡¯t speak. shi qian no longer asked when the young man didn¡¯t say anything. she handed him the body-strengthening pills in his hand. ¡°what is this?¡± the young man looked at the bottle in her hand. ¡°this can strengthen your physical strength.¡± the young man stared at the bottle in her hand but did not take it. ¡°you dare to compete without any regard for your life but are afraid i¡¯ll harm you with these pills?!¡± shi qian chuckled. the young man looked at shi qian and thought for a moment. he finally took the bottle from her hand. then, he poured out two pills and ate them without even drinking water. shi qian continued, ¡°there are a few weaknesses in your moves. you have to avoid them in the next match. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to last until the end.¡± next, she told the young man a few of his weaknesses and gave him some pointers. the young man looked at shi qian in a daze. surprise, shock, and traces of respect filled his bright eyes. he looked at her and said sincerely, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°no need to thank me. you¡¯re still young, so you shouldn¡¯t use such a desperate method to earn money in the future.¡± shi qian turned around and left. she returned to the audience seats. ¡°looks like this young man¡¯s luck is pretty good today,¡± murong jing said with a smile. ¡°i don¡¯t think he¡¯s the kind of person who loves money from the look in his eyes. perhaps he needs this money.¡± shi qian said slowly. the young man looked more mature than his peers, but his eyes were clean and clear. he didn¡¯t look like a greedy person. ¡°you just think he¡¯s good-looking!¡± baili xi muttered. shi qian was bereft of words. the young man¡¯s strength recovered and improved when he consumed the body-strengthening pills and received shi qian¡¯s pointers. he even felt mightier than before. he won all three matches. the young man received the highest prize, and the audience cheered. the young man had bested the seven battles until no one fought. the young man held the money and looked at shi qian with gratitude. however, he walked off the stage and quickly left the arena. no one noticed he had rushed to the hospital. yuwen chengyuan looked at the time and then looked at shi qian. ¡°miss qianqian, it¡¯s getting late. why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± shi qianhei¡¯s eyes darted around as a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°wait for i¡¯ll go up and fight. we¡¯ll leave after that..¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Battle chapter 544: battle translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian¡¯s three companions looked at her. ¡°you want to compete?¡± murong jing asked. ¡°yes.¡± shi qian nodded. ¡°master zhan will get mad if we allow you to get hurt,¡± yuwen chengyuan said. yuwen chengyuan had stayed in the ninth province. he knew shi qian was a kung fu expert. he just couldn¡¯t tell the level of her expertise. no one else knew how good she was other than shang sizhan because no one had ever competed with her. ¡°yeah!¡± baili xi also said. ¡°qianqian, you shouldn¡¯t go. if you accidentally get hurt, master zhan¡¯s heart will ache.¡± moreover, he would not let them off. shi qian stood up and said lazily, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let myself get hurt. at worst, i¡¯ll kneel and beg for mercy if the opponent is too mighty.¡± yuwen chengyuan was at a loss for words. baili xi was bereft of speech. murong jing froze open-mouthed. shi qian had already walked towards the arena before the few could react. a man suddenly entered the arena. his entrance caused a commotion in the audience. ¡°it¡¯s grayer! grayer is here again!¡± ¡°who is grayer?¡± someone asked. ¡°grayer is the man who has won the most times in the battle king arena. he¡¯s also famous for not caring about his life! he must have squandered the money he earned half his life, so he is here again today.¡± shi qian tied up her hair and wore a black mask on her face before she went up the stage. her opponent was a tall white man. scars filled the man¡¯s face and arms. he had withstood several injuries. this person was the regel that people talked about. grayer looked at the delicate young lady before him and smiled. ¡°you want me to fight a woman?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure.¡± the host smiled. ¡°it was her own choice.¡± everyone in the audience subconsciously frowned when they saw this scene. ¡°this young lady must be courting death. she¡¯s going to fight grayer in the first round. grayer will beat her to death.¡± ¡°yes, i thought so! the opponent would cripple her life even if she¡¯s too lucky and escaped death!¡± baili xi looked at the situation on the stage and frowned slightly. he said, ¡°should we go to the bottom of the stage and guard her? so we can make a move in time should the danger come?¡± ¡°i believe in qianqian¡¯s skills. she would be fine.¡± ¡°there¡¯s not much of a problem with her skills. master zhan wouldn¡¯t forgive us if shi qian were to have even the slightest injury!¡± murong jing was startled. ¡°then let¡¯s go over!¡± the three hurriedly stood and walked towards the arena. but the officials had signaled the official start of the match in the arena. grayer smiled and let shi qian make the first move. ¡°are you sure?¡± shi qian looked at him. the man smiled confidently and said, ¡°i saw you before you went on stage. you were generously beautiful. woman, it¡¯s still not too late to quit now. i don¡¯t want to hurt you¡­¡± ¡°cut the crap!¡± shi qian said. she immediately attacked with her feet! grayer was caught off guard and underestimated his opponent. the kick caused him unbearable pain in the chest. he retreated continuously and almost fell off the stage. everyone below the stage froze wide-eyed and open-mouthed. ¡°was this woman truly powerful, or was grayer careless?¡± grayer could feel the immense force in his chest as he looked at shi qian in shock. this woman looked thin and weak, but she was so strong! moreover, she was so swift he did not even have time to dodge. grayer didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent anymore and started to get serious. he clenched his fists and prepared to fight. then, he savagely attacked shi qian. shi qian stood calmly on the spot. grayer was only a step away from her when she flashed behind him agilely! then, she jumped up and attacked the man from behind.. he kicked grayer off the stage! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: The Feeling of Instant Killing chapter 545: the feeling of instant killing translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation everyone was silent. that was the worst and unbelievable defeat grayer had ever suffered. grayer lay on the ground in disbelief! a woman kicked him off the arena in two moves! ¡°it seems like your worries are a little unnecessary,¡± murong jing and the other two said before they reached the stage. ¡°f*ck!¡± baili xi muttered. ¡°qianqian is so fast!¡± a man who could win many times in the battle arena was not a rookie. however, the man did not even have the chance to make a move before he was kicked off the stage by shi qian. that could only mean one thing. agility could delay and cease any attack, no matter how mighty the attack was or how skilled an opponent was. shi qian jumped down from the stage and looked at her three companions. ¡°do you feel good competing like this?¡± baili xi looked at her. ¡°indeed, i didn¡¯t. i just wanted to go up and experience it,¡± shi qian said calmly. ¡°feel what?¡± ¡°the feeling of being instantly killed.¡± baili xi was bereft of words. they were about to leave when a uniformed staff member came over. ¡°miss, please wait a moment. you haven¡¯t received your prize money for winning this match. are you sure you don¡¯t want to continue the competition?¡± shi qian smiled, ¡°no. where do i get the money?¡± ¡°please follow me.¡± shi qian followed the staff to collect the prize. it was 10,000 yuan in cash. they left the arena afterward. the car drove on the road. shi qian sat in the car and looked out the window. suddenly, she noticed the young man in the battle arena. the young man and a middle-aged woman walked out of the hospital. the woman remained outside while the young man returned to the hospital. ¡°yuwen, stop the car,¡± shi qian suddenly said. yuwen chengyuan immediately stopped the car when he heard shi qian¡¯s order. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± murong jing said. she sat beside her and turned to look at her. ¡°i want to go to that hospital. i have to check on something,¡± shi qian replied. ¡°to the hospital?! do you feel something we should worry about?¡± ¡°is it because of your fight a while back?¡± baili xi turned around and asked. he sat in front of the passenger seat. ¡°no,¡± shi qian said. i saw the young man from the arena just now.¡± ¡°you wouldn¡¯t go to look for him, would you?¡± murong jing looked at her cautiously. shi qian turned to look at her and then at baili xi. they stared at her suspiciously. shi qian was startled. ¡®what kind of eyes were these two looking at?¡¯ she initially felt a reason why the young man was desperate. she wanted to confirm her thoughts and ensure she helped the right person. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± figures appeared in the hospital ward. the young man stood by the bed and looked at the pale girl. the girl slowly opened her eyes and saw the young man after a while. she saw the injuries that smeared the young man¡¯s face. she said weakly, ¡°brother, what happened to you? how did you get injured?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± the young man said softly. ¡°i accidentally fell on the way here.¡± ¡°you¡¯re lying. did you fight someone else?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not lying to you. the snow has melted, and the road is too slippery.¡± ¡°brother, i want to go home. let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°be good.¡± the young man patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°we¡¯ll go home when you¡¯re better after the surgery.¡± it was already evening. they returned to the hotel. shi qian¡¯s phone rang as she entered the room. she took her phone from her pocket. she immediately picked up when she saw shang sizhan calling. ¡°qianqian, where are you?¡± shang sizhan¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°at the hotel. are you done?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°oh. see you later then,¡± shi qian smiled.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: The Secret Photo chapter 546: the secret photo translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian hung up the phone. she walked to the sofa and sat down lazily. then, she took out her phone and searched for a nearby gourmet restaurant. she wanted to use the 10,000 yuan she won that day to treat master zhan to a meal. she carefully chose for a long time. she finally picked a restaurant that felt good. the cold weather in north america was more suitable for eating hotpot. however, the restaurants here generally did not have private rooms, but the restaurant was cozy. there was quite a distance between each table, so it wasn¡¯t noisy or crowded. shi qian had booked a table by the window online. there was a river beside the restaurant, and they could enjoy the night view. she placed reservations and returned to her room. she sat in front of her desk to turn on her computer. she hacked into the surveillance system and database of the hospital that she passed by on her way back and finally understood why the young man was desperate to continue the competition. the young man¡¯s sister needed brain surgery, which was expensive. he could only afford the surgery if he received the highest prize. the brother and sister had no one to rely on, and the younger sister was the only family member of the young man. his sister would die without the surgery. he¡¯d better die if his sister died. shi qian mostly understood the feeling of losing the world. at that time, the young man must have chosen to end his life if he failed to bag the highest prize. shi qian immediately noticed that the young man had posted a request for help online. some people in society had donated money, but the amount wasn¡¯t enough. shi qian pondered. she opened her e-bank account and transferred the money anonymously to the young man¡¯s account as a donor. a figure appeared in the hospital. the young man suddenly received a message on his phone. he opened the message and saw a notification of donation. the donor was anonymous. the young man looked at the number in shock. this money could guarantee his and his sister¡¯s lives for the next few decades. shi qian closed the computer page and fell into deep thought. he did not notice someone pushed the door open. shang sizhan looked at the girl while she sat at the table and called out to her. shi qian immediately returned to her senses and turned to look at him. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± shang sizhan walked up to her and asked. ¡°why are you so engrossed?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. master zhan, let¡¯s go for hotpot tonight. i¡¯ll treat you to hotpot,¡± shi qian replied before she held his hand. ¡°you¡¯re treating me?¡± shang sizhan¡¯s dark phoenix eyes stared at her. ¡°yeah, i won a prize at the battle arena today. i¡¯ll treat you to hotpot.¡± ¡°battle arena?! you even went up to fight with someone?!¡± shang sizhan frowned slightly. ¡°uh¡­i didn¡¯t call.¡± shi qian smiled, ¡°i went up and kicked the other party off the stage! he was too slow in the previous few matches. i just wanted to go up and feel the battle.¡± shang sizhan was at a loss for words. ¡°i¡¯ll get yan yi to check the hotpot restaurants nearby,¡± he said after a few seconds. ¡°no need. i¡¯ve already checked and booked the location. we can just go there directly.¡± ¡°alright.¡± the two of them arrived at the hotpot restaurant after twenty minutes. they sat down by the window and ordered. a figure appeared outside the window. the man held his chest and aimlessly walked. he accidentally spotted a man and a woman sit in the hot pot restaurant. grayer recognized shi qian at a glance. she was the woman who had kicked him off the stage. he stared at her and narrowed his eyes. the corners of his lips suddenly curled into an evil smile a moment later. he immediately took his phone out and captured a photo of shi qian and shang sizhan.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: The Henchman chapter 547: the henchman translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation grayer captured the photo and made another call. ¡°mr. leyson, a beautiful oriental lady near night river, is having dinner right now. she must be the type you want.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll send you the photo immediately.¡± grayer sent the photo he had just taken. the man said something on the phone. grayer smiled and immediately said, ¡°okay, but this woman is very skilled. you may need to send more people over. ¡°don¡¯t worry, she isn¡¯t that famous. the person with her is just a gigolo. i wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡± grayer didn¡¯t care about shi qian¡¯s profile. he just wanted to avenge himself. it still shouldn¡¯t matter whether she has a good profile. leyson worked for beiluo sect. moreover, beiluo sect was interested in oriental beauties. he didn¡¯t know the reason behind this. he only knew that no one dared to offend the beiluo sect. two figures appeared in the dining room. shang sizhan placed the cooked meat into a shallow bowl and added some vegetables. ¡°winter is indeed the best match for hotpot,¡± shi qian said in satisfaction. ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so before? we can make it in the castle.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t think of it at that time.¡± shi qian smiled. ¡°by the way, master zhan, when are we returning to the castle?¡± shang sizhan picked up some seafood and put it into shi qian¡¯s bowl. ¡°in two days,¡± he replied. ¡°what¡¯s with the castle? why would you want to go back?¡± ¡°no, i was wondering if i would meet anyone else on my way back.¡± ¡°probably not,¡± shang sizhan said indifferently. shi qian was stunned for a moment before she reacted and smiled. shang sizhan had just wiped a group of mercenaries out. no one would go looking for death. li feng and yan yi also sat by the window in the restaurant near shi qian and shang sizhan. they paid attention to their surroundings. li feng sharply gazed at the man who stood by the river. he noticed that the man seemed to stare at the restaurant next door. his gaze happened to be on the seats of shang sizhan and shi qian. ¡°what are you looking at?¡± yan yi asked. ¡°that man is a little suspicious,¡± li feng replied. yan yi followed his gaze and immediately noticed the man while he stood by the river. the man was on the phone, and his eyes occasionally looked at the restaurant next door. ¡°do you want to go out and take a look?¡± yan yi asked. ¡°wait a little longer,¡± li feng said. shi qian and shang sizhan continued to eat. suddenly, a waiter walked to her side and placed the bill on the table. he said softly, ¡°miss, someone has paid your bill.¡± ¡°my bill?! i haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± shi qian turned to look at the waiter. he looked at the familiar face of the young man, shi qian said in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s you! why are you here?¡± it was the young man she had helped at the fighting arena. ¡°there¡¯s no time to explain now,¡± the young man said softly. ¡°leave with your friends. someone wants to capture you.¡± ¡°capture me?¡± shi qian placed his arm on the table and rested her forehead on her hand. she looked at him and asked lazily, ¡°who wants to capture me?¡± ¡°leyson, an underground arms dealer. i saw him holding your photo and ordering his men to come and arrest you.¡± as he spoke, the young man glanced at shang sizhan. he returned his gaze to shi qian. he then said, ¡°there¡¯s no time to explain now. leave quickly. they will be here soon. when they arrive, you won¡¯t be able to leave. it will be over.¡± ¡°who are you?¡± shang sizhan asked in a doubting tone. ¡°i¡¯m one of leyson¡¯s henchmen,¡± the young man answered after a few seconds. his tone was a little cold. ¡°we met at the battle arena today,¡± shi qian immediately explained. ¡°you only met him once. but he betrayed his boss and tipped you off.¡± shang sizhan¡¯s tone was slightly cold as he looked at the young man with a sharp gaze. he was suspicious of him. shi qian was at a loss for words.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: The One Truly in Danger chapter 548: the one truly in danger translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian could not say anything, and the young man spoke again. ¡°he¡¯s not my boss. i¡¯m just a freelance fighter under his subordinate. i¡¯m not a member of the leyson corporation.¡± ¡°it¡¯s up to you whether you want to leave or not,¡± he said after a pause. as he spoke, he looked at shi qian again. ¡°follow me. i¡¯ll take you away. their target is you, and they¡¯re about to arrive. you can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± shang sizhan¡¯s face darkened when he heard, ¡®follow me, and i¡¯ll take you away.¡¯ shi qian realized the young man should leave first. she looked at the monstrous big boss¡¯s murderous expression. shi qian swallowed hard. then she turned to the young man and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. let them come. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. hurry up and leave. don¡¯t let them see you.¡± the young man frowned and said anxiously, ¡°you don¡¯t understand those people. several influential people are protecting them. money can¡¯t settle them. moreover, those people are ruthless. you must not fall into their hands.¡± the young man could tell that shi qian and her friends were not ordinary. he guessed they were wealthy businessmen who had come to north america to do business. these businessmen couldn¡¯t afford to offend leyson and the beiluo sect behind him. otherwise, these forces could kick them out of bei mei and no longer resume business. ¡°they are influential people? how influential?¡± shang sizhan¡¯s cold voice sounded again before she could finish. he addressed him by his full name. that tightened shi qian¡¯s heart. he immediately shut up. ¡°go away!¡± shang sizhan looked at the young man coldly. ¡°she¡¯s in danger!¡± the young man¡¯s injured face darkened. ¡°she won¡¯t be in danger with me around,¡± shang sizhan said coldly. ¡°i can be sure of your danger if you don¡¯t leave now!¡± shi qian looked at the young man and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i won¡¯t be in any danger with my boyfriend around. you should leave quickly.¡± the young man was about to continue when he suddenly noticed two black mpvs parked outside the restaurant. he frowned. ¡°they¡¯re here. it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t leave now!¡± shi qian turned to look out the window. more than ten men got out of two black mpvs. at this moment, the man who stood by the river immediately walked toward the dozen people. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°who is he?¡± shang sizhan asked. ¡°the one i kicked in the stage off in the battle arena,¡± shi qian replied. the young man spoke again. ¡°the force behind leyson is beiluo sect. it is the largest force in north america. no one dares to provoke them. are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± shi qian turned to look at him. ¡°it¡¯s like this,¡± the young man quickly replied. ¡°grayer has been looking for a beautiful oriental girl recently. he got your photo from somewhere. he wants to catch you.¡± shi qian roughly understood what was going on and suddenly smiled. the young man thought beiluo sect would startle shi qian and shang sizhan if they heard the name. after all, people in bei mei would know about the beiluo sect. however, they remained calm. a figure appeared outside the restaurant. the man in the lead looked at shi qian and shang sizhan as they sat by the window. he smiled. he was not in a hurry to enter. he was confident they couldn¡¯t escape. at this moment, li feng and yan yi quickly came over. ¡°master zhan, those people outside seem to be here for you and miss qianqian.¡± shang sizhan looked at the two from the side. then, he glanced at the young man and ordered, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. get him out of here first.¡± then li feng and yan yi invited the doubt-filled young man.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Whose Territory Is It? chapter 549: whose territory is it? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shang sizhan picked up his phone and tapped on the screen. then, he made a call. he sounded unhappy. ¡°beiming yue, i¡¯ve sent you the location. come over immediately!¡± shang sizhan¡¯s unhappy tone stunned beiming yue for a moment. ¡°aren¡¯t you having dinner with the young lady? did you quarrel?¡± ¡°cut the crap!¡± shang sizhan said. beiming yue was at a loss for words. shang sizhan had already hung up before he could react. beiming was enraged. ¡°what the hell happened?!¡± beiming yue stared at the phone and frowned. ¡°whose territory is this?!¡± he was unhappy. shang sizhan wouldn¡¯t be angry for no reason. ¡°get the car ready.¡± beiming yue ordered his subordinates. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± two figures lurked in the dining room. ¡°master zhan, eat more meat.¡± shi qian put a lot of meat into shang sizhan¡¯s bowl and smiled. ¡°what happened?¡± shang sizhan looked at her and asked. shi qian knew he referred to the young man. she immediately explained. ¡°uh¡­ i was in the arena and saw that young man. his opponent almost beat him to death. ¡°i gave him a bottle of body-strengthening pills. i didn¡¯t expect him to know how to repay kindness. he even tipped us off¡­¡± ¡°why would you help him?¡± shang sizhan asked again. ¡°because he will die if he continues to fight.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t you help the person he knocked down? why do you have to help him?¡± ¡°i just think that he¡¯s so young. he shouldn¡¯t risk his life for money¡­¡± shang sizhan spoke again after a few seconds. shi qian was bereft of words. the two continued to dine and ignored the people outside. li feng and yan yi stood guard at the entrance so the thugs couldn¡¯t enter and disturb their master. the leader of the thugs threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it. then, he gave the order and planned to go in and ¡®invite¡¯ the person out. just as everyone reached the door, li feng and yan yi stopped them. ¡°i advise you to get out of the way,¡± the man in the lead looked at the two of them with disdain. ¡°get lost!¡± li feng said coldly. when the man heard this, his face instantly darkened. he suddenly reached out and wanted to pull li feng away. unexpectedly, li feng suddenly pulled out a gun and instantly pressed it against the man¡¯s forehead. the man did not expect li feng to have a gun in his hand. he glared at him in shock and anger. everyone behind them took their pistols and pointed them at li feng and yan yi. ¡°they have guns!¡± someone in the restaurant suddenly exclaimed. in an instant, the quiet restaurant was in chaos. the customers and staff hid in the corners one after another, and in an instant, it was quiet again. only shang sizhan and shi qian continued to eat as if nothing had happened. shi qian looked at the people who hid and then looked outside. ¡°the people are too arrogant.¡± yan yi looked at the crowd and sneered. ¡°what a bunch of idiots. they didn¡¯t know who the other party was. they dared to attack.¡± the man with the gun pointed at his forehead glared at yan yi and said disdainfully, ¡°whoever you are, we always take whoever our boss wants.¡± grayer suddenly stood up. ¡°you two idiots should run away and save your lives.¡± yan yi sneered. ¡°who is leyson? in bei mei, we only know our master¡¯s friend, the northern sect master of beiluo.¡± everyone immediately laughed with mockery when they heard this. they didn¡¯t believe them.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: A Monumental Mistake chapter 550: a monumental mistake translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the man had a gun pointed at his forehead, but he did not show any fear. he laughed mockingly. ¡°you guys are the most braggarts i¡¯ve ever seen.¡± grayer laughed loudly. ¡°hahahahaha, friends of the northern sect master of beiluo! these people are crazy! mr. leyson works for the northern sect master. would mr. leyson not know if your master is a friend of our sect master?¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t deserve to know.¡± yan yi sneered. the man stared at li feng and spoke again. ¡°i¡¯ll give you one last advice. put the gun away. i can spare your lives if you get lost.¡± ¡°your life is in my hands now.¡± the man sneered. ¡°you don¡¯t dare to shoot. north america is our territory. none of you will live if you kill me.¡± li feng smiled disparagingly. ¡°you think too highly of yourself. i¡¯ll still be safe even if i kill your boss.¡± the man narrowed his eyes. the two sides were in a stalemate when a car suddenly stopped by the roadside. the car door opened, and murong jing and a man emerged from the car. the man immediately walked to the back and opened the door. beiming yue then emerged from the car. the three looked toward the restaurant¡¯s entrance at the same time. li feng and yan yi confronted a group of people with guns. beiming yue¡¯s face instantly turned cold. he walked towards them. li feng and yan yi nodded. ¡°northern sect master.¡± ¡°northern sect master.¡± ¡°who are you?¡± beiming yue narrowed his cold eyes and swept his gaze across the dozen thugs. his voice was dreary than the cold winter air. that scared everyone silly. the man was beiming yue. the leader¡¯s legs trembled. it was the northern sect master of beiluo. these people knew the sect master. li feng retracted his gun. the man¡¯s legs went weak. he knelt on the ground. ¡°this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°it¡¯s him,¡± the man said. ¡°he lied to our boss.¡± that frightened grayer. he knew that he had made a monumental mistake! in his panic, he turned around and wanted to run. murong jing quickly took out her gun and shot grayer¡¯s leg! the man wailed and fell to the ground. murong jing immediately recognized him as the man shi qian had kicked out of the arena in the afternoon. one had to admit defeat in a competition. this guy dared to take revenge! the man knelt and looked at grayer with hatred. it was like he wanted to tear him into pieces. ¡°who is your boss?¡± beiming yue asked again. the man hesitated for a moment, but he must answer. ¡°leyson!¡± beiming yue didn¡¯t think of this person at the moment. ¡°sect master, it¡¯s the weapon dealer who just started working for us,¡± the male subordinate reminded him. ¡°what are you guys doing here?¡± beiming yue asked the man again. the man replied. his voice trembled. ¡°grayer said a beautiful oriental girl dines here. she¡¯s the type that boss leyson is looking for. the boss saw the photo, and he asked us to come. we are here to invite her.¡± ¡°sect master, boss knows that you like oriental girls and are looking for beautiful oriental girls, so he has paid attention.¡± beiming yue¡¯s face darkened even more when he heard this! ¡°when did you idiots get involved in his search for people?¡± murong jing looked at the crowd and frowned slightly. she did not expect this group to capture shi qian for the sect master! ¡°get lost, all of you!¡± beiming yue said coldly. ¡°go back and tell that idiot leyson that if he dares to act on his own again, i¡¯ll twist his head off and make it into a specimen!¡± ¡°yes, sect master.¡± the man immediately stood up. ¡°take him away!¡± murong jing glanced at grayer and ordered. ¡°yes, yes.¡± the crowd dragged grayer into the car rudely.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: A Life-and-Death Friendship chapter 551: a life-and-death friendship translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the young man looked at the scene from a distance. shock filled his eyes. it was far away and nighttime. the young man could hardly see who it was. he only saw leyson¡¯s subordinate kneel and run away dejectedly. it seemed that his worries were unnecessary. that girl would be fine. the young man turned around and left afterward. beiming yue went to the dining room and saw only shang sizhan and shi qian dined. ¡°you booked the entire place?¡± shi qian looked at him and smiled. only then did beiming yue notice the people hiding in the corner. ¡°have you eaten, northern sect master?¡± shi qian asked again. beiming yue snorted. ¡°your master zhan called me out halfway through. i thought something was wrong!¡± he spoke and walked to shang sizhan¡¯s side and sat. ¡°shang sizhan, have you forgotten whose territory we are in?!¡± shang sizhan glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. he ate elegantly. beiming yue was at a loss for words. shang sizhan said calmly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t be here now if it weren¡¯t your territory. there would be an explosion somewhere.¡± shi qian was his bottom line. he might throw a bomb and blow up the weapon dealer¡¯s nest of leyson if he dared to touch his bottom line. beiming yue suddenly laughed. he looked at shi qian while she sat across from him. ¡°little qianqian, is this the gentle master zhan you speak of? he¡¯s always about to blow me up.¡± master zhan said, ¡°i¡¯m just saying.¡± even she felt guilty when she said this. those who knew shang sizhan well would say he was a man who wouldn¡¯t just talk. otherwise, how could he have achieved such a high position? and why would so many people fear him? ¡°alright, the matter is settled. i¡¯ll go back first. you two can eat comfortably.¡± beiming yue spoke and stood up. shang sizhan looked at him with a faint smile and suddenly said, ¡°thank you.¡± beiming yue glanced at him and turned to leave without saying anything. he was the sect master of beiluo, but only shang sizhan dared to instruct him around. of course, this was also because of the friendship between them. they had once been young and frivolous, and they had once been loyal to each other. shi qian looked at beiming yue¡¯s back. a hint of doubt flashed across her eyes. she didn¡¯t understand how an arrogant like beiming yue had become friends with master zhan. based on his attitude on the phone just now, she thought beiming yue wouldn¡¯t come! shang sizhan saw her stare at beiming yue¡¯s back. he reached out to pinch her chin and turned her face around. ¡°don¡¯t look!¡± shi qian was bereft of words. that was a farewell! ¡°are you full?¡± shang sizhan asked when he saw her put down her chopsticks. ¡°yes, i¡¯m full.¡± shi qian nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡°i¡¯m full, too.¡± then, they stood up and walked out of the restaurant. shang sizhan looked at yan yi and instructed, ¡°go and pay the bill. ask them to return the ones the young man paid them.¡± ¡°yes.¡± yan yi didn¡¯t ask further and immediately walked into the dining room. the cashier stood up from under the table. she didn¡¯t dare to ask yan yi¡¯s request and obediently followed it. she returned the money the young man had paid. she shakily swiped the card that yan yi had handed over. all had left, and the people who hid in the corners of the restaurant came out one after another. gunfights happened occasionally in north america, so people would only come out until it was safe.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Paranoid Possessiveness chapter 552: paranoid possessiveness translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a figure appeared in a villa. the man called leyson broke out in cold sweat when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°no!¡± he kicked grayer and became unconscious. he shouted, ¡°no! i have to make up for this myself!¡± the next morning. shang sizhan went out. shi qian sat on the sofa on the first floor. she hugged her computer and dealt with her concerns. suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°qianqian, it¡¯s me,¡± murong jing said. shi qian immediately put down her laptop and opened the door. ¡°morning.¡± murong jing smiled and greeted her. ¡°did you not follow your sect master today?¡± shi qian asked lazily. ¡°today is my rest.¡± murong jing walked into the room. the two returned to the sofa and sat down. murong jing handed a black card to shi qian immediately after. ¡°is this a gift for me?¡± shi qian looked at the card in her hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need to return the favor, right?¡± murong jing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°it¡¯s indeed a gift for you. but it¡¯s not a gift, and it¡¯s not a gift from me. it couldn¡¯t be returning the favor! that should be considered an apology.¡± ¡°apology?¡± shi qian was puzzled. ¡°the weapon dealer who wanted to invite you yesterday sent it over,¡± murong jing explained. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± shi qian asked. ¡°weapon advantage card. you can buy the most advanced weapons anywhere in north america. leyson is quite capable. his business is monumental. otherwise, sect master wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with him.¡± shi qian took the weapon advantage card and smiled. ¡°why are you giving me this? i¡¯m not buying weapons.¡± ¡°that might not be the case now. what if you become a female boss in the future? you will still need these things. of course, you can also ask for master zhan¡¯s resources. but his¡¯s are in the ninth province.¡± shi qian pondered. she did not say anything else and kept the card. three days have passed. shang sizhan finished his business here. everyone left the hotel and prepared to return to the castle. a figure appeared across the road from the hotel entrance. the young man looked down at the anonymous donation in his bank account on his phone before he looked up at shi qian. the young lady who helped him was about to get into the car. ¡°it must be you.¡± he muttered. the young man has no evidence, but his intuition tells him that shi qian was his money donor. the encounter on the day of the battle arena changed his fate. the young man looked at the car that drove in the dust. determination lit in his eyes. shi qian sat obediently in the car and didn¡¯t talk. she would usually glance out the car window, play with her phone, and lower her head. the young man looked at her from the other side of the road. shi qian saw the young man, and so did shang sizhan. that was not his first day here. it had been three days in a row. she wondered if she should go over and say goodbye before she got into the car. however, she decided not to when she saw master zhan¡¯s expression. it was a one-time encounter for now, but they would not meet again someday. there was no need to say goodbye. shang sizhan¡¯s dark and phoenix eyes stared at the young lady while she played with her phone. ¡°qianqian,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°hmm?¡± shi qian looked up at him. shang sizhan pulled her into his arms suddenly. he grabbed the back of her head with his vast hand and lowered his head to kiss her. shi qian hugged his waist very consciously. the girl¡¯s actions stimulated shang sizhan even more, and he took her breath more forcefully. shi qian calmed down, and her originally pink lips were so red that they were about to drip blood. it was how intense the kiss was just now. shi qian lay on shang sizhan¡¯s chest. shang sizhan hugged her tightly. she had not adjusted her breathing, and she still gasped lightly. shi qian could faintly feel shang sizhan seemed to have a paranoid possessiveness towards her.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: The One Who Cared So Much chapter 553: the one who cared so much translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi qian raised her head slightly to look at the man. shang sizhan looked down at her, and their eyes met. neither of them spoke. his gaze turned to her red lips. he raised his thumb and gently slid it down. he deliberately said, ¡°why is it so red?!¡± shi qian was bereft of words. shi qian¡¯s lips moved. she wanted to say she didn¡¯t know how hard he had pressed! but li feng still drove ahead, and she thought about it. she swallowed her words. ¡°what do you want to say?¡± shang sizhan noticed her actions and asked again. ¡°nothing.¡± shi qian paused for a few seconds. she said, ¡°perhaps it was because? a mosquito bit me the other day.¡± how could there be mosquitoes in the middle of winter? she referred to shang sizhan. shang sizhan curled his lips slightly. he suddenly lowered his head and gently bit her lips. shi qian was at a loss for words. she felt that not only was her mouth red, but it was also swollen. shang sizhan pressed her head back into his chest. his arms hugged her tightly. his low and hoarse voice rang out again. ¡°qianqian, don¡¯t provoke other men in the future.¡± shi qian lay on his chest. she listened to his strong heartbeat. her heart shook one after another every time she felt it. that especially reminded her of someone in this world who cared about her, cared about her very much. she hummed softly and smiled as she continued to listen to his heartbeat. the car moved forward quickly. the journey was very peaceful, and everyone returned to the castle safely. everyone else left early and returned late in the next few days. occasionally, a few guests would appear in the castle to discuss matters with shang sizhan. a busy week went over, and everything in north america was over. everyone boarded the plane for their return trip on a sunny morning. baili xi stood before the window and looked at the castle in the snow. he said, ¡°i¡¯m finally leaving this damn place of snow! it¡¯s so cold!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t feel cold,¡± shi qian muttered as he stood before the window. baili xi was at a loss for words. master zhan didn¡¯t let her go out every day. she would sit by the fireplace and play games most of the time. it would be strange if she felt cold! ¡°miss qian, you have a good physique,¡± baili xi said as he glanced at the big boss beside him. the private plane landed at the king¡¯s garden. they walked into the courtyard. yaoyao and beastie were the most excited. shi qian got off the plane, and the snow wolves surrounded her. shi qian hugged yaoyao¡¯s neck. they had grown up recently. her arms could hardly embrace their necks. shang sizhan stood at the side and watched the wolves play silently. shi qian quickly let go of the two snow wolves and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s only been a month, but yaoyao has grown generously bigger. will i only be able to touch their heads when they lie down in the future?¡± shang sizhan stood still. he did not speak. ¡°master zhan, have you seen other specially bred snow wolves?¡± shi qian turned to look at him and asked. ¡°how big will they grow when they reach adulthood?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± shang sizhan finally said. shi qian froze open-mouthed. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen one before.¡± shang sizhan had never seen one before. the main reason was that he did not care about them. he couldn¡¯t know and tell. ¡°oh.¡± shi qian nodded. shang sizhan took a few steps forward. suddenly, he reached out and touched yaoyao¡¯s head. then, he said, ¡°you can ask yuwen chengyuan to contact the breeder in the ninth province if you wish to know. ask them to send you the video of the largest adult snow wolf.¡± ¡°no need. i can wait.¡± shi qian turned around and looked at shang sizhan afterward. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter how big or how they look. they are master zhan¡¯s gifts to me. that matters most to me..¡± Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Shi Qian Is Back chapter 554: shi qian is back translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a smile tinged on the man¡¯s initially indifferent and handsome face. ¡°would you like to enter the house?¡± shang sizhan asked. shi qian had played with yaoyao and beastie for a while. she said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go.¡± the two walked to the villa together. ¡°master zhan is indeed easy to coax sometimes,¡± yan yi muttered from behind. ¡°that depends on who¡¯s coaxing him.¡± baili xi glanced at him. anyone who caused master zhan to become unhappy would die! the king is influential. shi qian missed school for a month. her sudden appearance surprised many. ¡°isn¡¯t that shi qian? she has finally arrived!¡± ¡°wow! it¡¯s sister qian. sister qian has finally come to school. her beautiful face is my motivation in coming to school.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it is like we miss a beautiful scenery without shi qian.¡± a figure appeared on the way. shi muxue chatted and laughed with her friends. she froze when she heard shi qian¡¯s name. then, she saw a familiar figure not far away. it was shi qian. she had returned to school. shi muxue¡¯s good mood quickly disappeared. ¡®why has this b*tch returned so soon?!¡¯ she hoped for the permanent disappearance of shi qian. she wished her to never appear before her. ¡°muxue, are you alright?¡± song wei asked when she saw shi muxue¡¯s displeasure. ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± shi muxue replied calmly. ¡°wait a minute,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± song wei asked. ¡°i think i left something in the restaurant. you can go back first. i¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°what is it? do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°no need, i can go by myself.¡± with that, shi muxue turned around and left. song wei rolled her eyes and followed her secretly. as expected, shi muxue did not go to the restaurant to get anything. instead, she went to a secluded corner to make a phone call. ¡°hello, yiran, it¡¯s me, muxue.¡± wen yiran¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°why would you suddenly contact me? what can i do for you? is there something wrong?¡± ¡°yiran, i know i shouldn¡¯t have hidden the fact that shi qian is my sister from you. it¡¯s only right that you¡¯re angry, but i had no choice that time.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you just tell me why you called?¡± wen yiran snorted coldly. ¡°my sister is back,¡± shi muxue said. ¡°she came to school today. i would advise you to spare wen ke¡¯er. otherwise, with my sister¡¯s temper¡­¡± wen yiran interrupted shi muxue coldly before she could finish, ¡°enough! do you think i am afraid of your sister? ¡°she¡¯s finally back. i¡¯ve been waiting for her for a long time! i¡¯m telling you, i¡¯ll make her disappear from hillford very soon. ¡°of course! she would kneel in public and humiliate her before i¡¯d make her disappear.¡± wen yiran would never forget that humiliating day. she must make shi qian kneel and apologize before her. shi muxue heard this, and her lips curled into a smile. she hoped for wen yiran to have found a strong backer and could send shi qian away this time. she could live a peaceful life like this month without seeing shi qian¡¯s annoying face. shi qian entered the classroom, and everyone looked at her. she calmly found a seat and sat down. wen ke¡¯er arrived afterward. she was stunned when she saw shi qian. shi qian smiled when she saw wen ke¡¯er. wen ke¡¯er¡¯s face was a little pale. she tried her best to smile as she walked over to her. ¡°qianqian, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°yes.¡± shi qian saw that her face was pale and she looked sick.. ¡°why do you look so pale?¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Don’t Be Scared chapter 555: don¡¯t be scared translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation wen ke¡¯er touched her face. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± shi qian placed her arm on the table, and her hand supported her forehead. ¡°look at yourself in the mirror. see how pale you are.¡± wen ke¡¯er wouldn¡¯t admit it. she smiled. ¡°maybe i didn¡¯t sleep well because i played games late last night. i¡¯ll sleep for a while after the roll call. hehe.¡± shi qian looked at her suspiciously. ¡°why do i feel that you look so haggard?¡± wen ke¡¯er sat and said, ¡°it¡¯s because i didn¡¯t sleep well. i¡¯ll be like this if i don¡¯t sleep well. sigh, forget it. i¡¯d better sleep now.¡± wen ke¡¯er leaned on the table and buried her face in it. shi qian no longer said anything else and let her sleep quietly. wen ke¡¯er didn¡¯t sleep. she opened her eyes after she lay down. wen yiran suddenly returned from abroad half a month ago and seemed to have met an influential person. the wen family underwent another monumental change overnight. wen yiran¡¯s father had taken back the company, and their family had returned to their former arrogant ways. to be exact, they were even more arrogant than before. wen yiran had bullied wen ke¡¯er in the past, and now she did even more so. previously, the company fell bankrupt into the hands of her father. wen yiran took back the company. she said that she liked the company and allowed wen ke¡¯er to go to work. wen ke¡¯er had to go to work at the company every day after class for the past half a month. she had to do cleaning work if she had nothing to do. she would stay up late into the night. that exhausted her body. wen yiran tortured her on purpose. she also felt that wen yiran would take revenge on her when she returned this time. she couldn¡¯t know and tell who the backer was of wen yiran. wen ke¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to say this to shi qian. shi qian would feel indignant for her if she told her, knowing her personality. she was afraid! wen ke¡¯er was afraid those influential people would hurt shi qian. wen ke¡¯er had been living in conflict and fear these days. she could not sleep even during her rest. shi qian was back, and that worried her much. a figure appeared at the wen family¡¯s company. wen yiran sat in her office. ¡°shi qian, you¡¯re finally back. it¡¯s time to settle the score between us.¡± she smiled smugly. she picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°get ready. follow me out later.¡± two girls sat on the sofa next to wen yiran. they were her friends. a girl said, ¡°yiran, you¡¯re ready to face shi qian? what are your plans?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯ll do whatever makes me happy.¡± wen yiran smiled. ¡°yiran,¡± the other girl smiled and asked curiously, ¡°what kind of big shot did you meet in another country? so mighty? are you not afraid of the sheng family?¡± wen yiran crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°you¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± ¡°we¡¯re just curious. yiran, just reveal a little!¡± wen yiran looked at the two of them. ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to tell you. but don¡¯t be scared.¡± the two girls were even more curious. what kind of power could scare them? ¡°do you know about leyson international group?¡± wen yiran smiled. ¡°the leyson group in north america that makes electronic products?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the leyson corporation. however, they are only in the electronic business on the surface. they are in the smuggling business.¡± ¡°smuggling? smuggle what?¡± wen yiran didn¡¯t say anything. she raised her hand and made a gun gesture. the two girls looked at her hand gesture and realized what it was.. they were stunned!